ã€ŠEnter Me! The Skillionaire Says In Parenthesesã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Her First Successful Scheme

    Within a civilization''s fortress protected by torned-titan walls, a muddy road with the essence of moss permeated the ruins of numerous wrecked buildings.

    Like an ignored place, many tents from homeless people had sullied the eyes of those Usurpers, who found it hard to lend their fortune. Then again, what was the benefit for them to spoon fed the weak?

    At the still firm-stone wall of scratched history, could be seen a delicate beggar leaned against the slab of stone as she sat down near the road.

    One of her eyes peeked, the blue shiny stars under the hood had hooked a gaze from a typical someone.

    "Oya? It seems like you''re interested in me? Could you clarify why you''re staring at me?" asked the beggar.

    The young cultivator could only gaze in distress at the unknown beggar''s hubris. He shifted his walk into the path that will probably cloud him in the future.

    "I apologize for gazing at you, it''s just, I couldn''t free my mind from the intangible sadness within this Citadel. I truly despise it," said the youth with his palm on the handle of his sheathed sword, strapped on his hip. He looked down, his eyes then scanned the person in a ragged cloak, as the beggar began to put one of her folded legs up.

    "You''re thinking too hard to fill in the details of your reason, hmm? Ah, you''re afraid. Aren''t you? Afraid of ending like me on the side of the road with no strength nor money?" she said, mellow with soothing incantation as if she were reading a poem. Her eyes darted at the veins near his right ears, there was a small twitch. "You have two siblings, not in a great relationship with them. All of your family died, except one, you killed them, right?"

    She hauled a jackpot. The youth unsheathed his sword in response with the tip barely touching the nose of the person before him.

    Undaunted, the mysterious beggar took out her hood to reveal her fair skin and sharp abyss eyes. Somehow, her complexion immediately told the swordsman inaudibly that she was no mere pawn in the Citadel at dawn.

    The ray of heat was seeking this unknown individual through the man; it created a mirroring shadow of the youth with striking horns pointed to his glare. Just at the timing of the sunshine to set in to see what the devil is up to again.

    "M-F is my name." The beggar licked her lips as she smirked deviously. "I''m the lady, the luck, the progenitor of the dark. There are no gods who slumps, limping feeble in this slum. Your eyes tell you that you hate me, but I love you for what is to come."

    MF shoved herself forward, with the blade edge kissing her cheek so colorful of anger from the glowing red hue that tainted her scrumptious long hair in the paint of blue.

    Agitated, the youth sheathed his sword that already tasted the beggar''s blood. "Such audacity, I heed of no such wench!"

    "I know you, you don''t know me. How could you understand me when you didn''t heed to my chime?" MF shrugged at the man''s denialism. Her scar immediately healed as if there was none to begin with. "Just so you know that I can make you heed in need with just one line~"

    "Make me."

    She tilted her head down in just a slight, her eyes seeped into the youth''s face with a conniving smile. Alas, It only took the exact five seconds for MF to laugh uncontrollably. Amused, she laughed at the man''s mind and history.

    "Is there something to be humored?"

    Two sharp horns akin to the man grew from the side of her head, visibly in change at the speed of what mortals could capture. A geometric line then appeared on all exterior of the horns. The feature of the horns striked a heavy similarity of someone within the youth''s life.

    She grinned, her face vein tightened with terror to the man, "Sylhkjiva."

    "How¡­?" A flurry of slash was thrown in rapid succession into the beggar. Her flesh is distorted, until someone taps on his shoulder from behind. It was her.

    "Your mother''s name?" said MF as if nothing happened, the messy chopped flesh was gone too. "I''ve lived for so long that I remember every naming pattern for dishonest people like you, including their breeding tree. Isn''t that right? Kashal Kalistra?"

    Without ever changing his gaze, he merely replied, "You''re an immortal, but I didn''t sense any mana on you."

    There was a grin wide enough to make her eyes squint. "Hihi, sadly enough, I''m not a ''Usurper'' like you. Cultivating this, cultivating that, it''s just plain elementary and undemanding." She then spun herself on tip toe playfully.

    "People risked their life to attain power. Don''t call it ''elementary'', don''t ridicule us who try to find peace on our promised land. Truly, you''re sardonic, you''re an immortal without any proof of existence, you shouldn''t exist."

    The beggar thrusted her fingers into the man''s pressure points, rendering his motoric system useless for a moment before she pinned him against the wall. Both heard each other breathe clear enough to build a tension inside the youth''s mind. Her modest chest pressed him, those alluring lips and eyes were one finger away from caressing each other.

    "Hush." MF put her forefinger into the man''s lips. "You want to protect your mother, you want your fated wealth and power. Let me guide you, so the tide can shift and rise."

    "What you want me to do," said the man, still had his composure. Although he couldn''t do much, getting pinned by a girl is a disgrace on itself especially for the proud dragonoid race.

    The devil whispered to him a hope, a chance, a suggestion, a sinister request and mission for the man to fulfill. He couldn''t deny nor erase any of her precarious lull to corrupt him, such was his unbearable lust for power.

    Alas, the seed of the pact had been planted.

    Both bid their farewell. In the other homeless'' eyes, they were lovers. In the passing Usurper''s eyes, the man was hilariously getting pinned by a plain mortal.

    The next three day they met again, at the very same slum. The youth brought the devil a surprise.

    "The heart of a Livil, an A rank Calamity," said the man with a box on her left palm. His right hand and right eyes were absent, a price to pay when you fought a Calamity alone while clouded with hatred to someone¡ªhimself, to be exact.

    The shroud, the menace, the perpetrator to the destruction of the world along with untrusted Angels that almost eradicated 99% of humanity into a bunker size of survivor for thousands of years¡ªthe Calamities. Their presence resulted in many super demi-humans being produced by the loco geneticists due to the ''Valhalla'' Project that was decreed by the surviving humans to wage an eternal war against heaven and hell.

    "Yes, yes! This amount of ''void'' has enough resources for me to tinker with!"

    Her fingers were upon the open box as she introduced her existence to the morbid pulsating heart. How vile, how ridiculous, how powerful is this small thing containing unknown genes from an unknown realm.

    MF was able to program, alter, and overwrite DNAs along with any RNA available to any variable she desired, but an attentive brain doesn''t come with the book. She needed to extract the information of other living beings or organisms to gain the full knowledge of their complex structure. So to forebode, the act of kindness doesn''t exist in the devil''s dictionary, and something simple and fun had ensued within the beggar''s imagination.

    She injected the heart with a ''present'' for the man, while also absorbing some of the resources for herself. MF gained the variable schematic of the Livil, an A rank Loner Calamity, a canine-like giant predator who hunts and hides, yet their prowess makes them harder to hunt because of their steel-hard muscle tissues.

    ''Tungsten Muscle Coating'' DNA schematic acquired.

    ''Immense Growth XL'' DNA schematic acquired.

    ''Motoric Instant Transmitter'' DNA schematic acquired.

    "Keep the enchanted heart close to you, meet the guard of this society, kill the woman named Vuvier Selasja. With this, you will attain the power to protect your mother from anyone except you, your limbs will regrow anew, your mind will harden into obsidian." The fake beggar bared her manic smile.

    But the man isn''t a fool, he immediately came prepared to ensure his own life at all cost. "I want you to pledge the ''veracity oath''."

    A ritual of honesty created by the deity of death, the most dangerous and convincing oath ever been made, a wrongdoing to the pledge would result in a horrifying death right after 4444 different kinds of torture.

    To convince the bloodlusted youth, MF closed one of her eyes, as she showed her kindest smirk. "My speech is my snake, my dishonesty will strike my heart to be the pale lake, my oath will bear its fruit with me as the roots."

    A black crest appeared on the back of the lady''s right hand. The proof of the pledge for not telling lies. It convinced the man although not to the fullest because of one suspicious thing.

    "Why is the oath different?"

    "Oath is an oath, no matter the content, it still shows that I haven''t lied a single thing to you."

    "The content is important. Regardless, I''ll take your head if you''re playing tricks on me."

    "Sure, sure, go ahead and waste more time regrowing your limb with expensive material," she said, as she sighed. "Gosh, this is why I don''t like a single thing about Usurpers at all."

    The man didn''t talk back in the end, as he strived towards the path that was laid before him, to kill this Vuvier Selasja. People will definitely question specific instructions given to them, but for someone whose mind is obstructed by petty tricks and lies, they will follow the guide perfectly until the end.

    Vuvier Selasja was a guard for Tidal Citadel. It was once upon that time when she mistaken MF as a perpetrator of a dark cult because of some psychological tricks the devil had done to the other guardsmen. The guard didn''t know that her actions had severe consequences, especially to the bearer of thousands types of grudges, and now that petty karma was on its way to tax her life.

    Kashal, who was bewildered, got to the place where the guardians of the Tidal Citadel were hustling. An outpost located at the east of the behemoth fortress of civilization. He asked numerous people, even to the point of requesting a meeting for the senior guardian. He waited briskly for four hours until the one-armed youth met face to face with his fated target.

    "So, Mr. Kashal, is there something personal you want to ask of me?" asked Vuvier at the end of the table he was at.

    The horned man put the box on the table. In quick slash succession, the pitiful guard''s head kissed the ground, unconnected with her body. The present the fake beggar gave was cracking in red open veins.

    "Such a shame, such a shame," said the devil still in the slum. "How fickle you''re to abuse, those who''s blind for power will meet its end engulfed with excruciating terror. Heh, what a classic."

    The devil gained a new power without putting in any effort. Because those who deal with the devil will pay a hefty price, and the one who benefits the most from the whole cascade was the sneaky evil.

    An explosion, smoke arose. A demonic entity had risen from the outpost. The face of that horrid entity can be seen at the height where sky transportation used to be. Morbidly, the harbinger of death hurled its conjured dark sword the size of an apartment near it.

    Many Usurpers had rushed to the scene unknowingly of the mighty experimentation that had been done.

    The titan''s obsidian muscle-like exterior had deflected many strikes from numerous spells and weaponry thrown, searing the earth like a hot iron being left on the clothes. Innocents and evildoers are mixed in the blender of mortality where everyone is the same.

    The black crest disappeared without causing any damage to its bearer; it proved that the trickster didn''t tell any lies.

    MF faced away from the chaos as she showed her euphoric expression to the world. "This is not a moment, this is a movement! Where hence the fault from the tide had ceased to ever move them! So filthy it stinks! So gritty it sinks! THIS FEELING! THIS IS WHAT I''M LONGING FOR! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    Her first grandeur-scale trickery was successful; it set MF destiny to be a part-time devil and a full-time hustler. Although she was able to perform this kind of spectacular act for the first time, it took hard-work and research to get to where she is now, and it''s only the first step to world domination.

    Unnoticed by her, a few Usurpers cladded in armor stared at her suspiciously because of the maniacal air.

    "Ahahaha, I''m sorry lads." She immediately hid her complexion by stretching the hood and walked away while slouched. Nobody suspected her behavior because there is no mana within her body, and a manaless individual couldn''t do much according to the mundane logic of the world.

    "That was scary, too scary, there are thirteen gazes, no! Fifteen! Abwabababa¡­ Scary."

    And it seemed like it was a bit too much for our little devil to began overtaking the world¡ªfor now.

 Chapter 2 - Nobody Care About That MF

    "So close, so close to failing. My heart won''t stop beating if I don''t replace my oxygen distribution with ''energy assimilation''. Too close, this is crazy." The blue-haired girl took a whole marathon to get herself out from the collapsing civilization. In spite of the fact that she was the one who created the ensuing shenanigans, the jog lasted for a while, she trekked 4 kilometers from Tidal Citadel into a swamp biome where unthreatening beasts reside.

    Stage fright struck; her contagious nervousness was commendable for the risk she increased back then on her first ever act despite harboring a massive inability to play a character. It took a while for her to temper her own DNA schematics to fit the right variable for the right job.

    But it wasn''t as easy as it was now.

    This all started when ''she'' was a ''he'', when ''he'' still didn''t know how to manipulate his genes as a result of Project Valhalla''s failure. Yes, she was formerly a ''he''. Her old self was a weak, feeble, disgusting, and an utter defect of a species from numerous demi-human races that travels around the post-apocalyptic world.

    3000 years ago.

    MFX90 was her former codename. The ninth original artificial bioengineered individual who bore the trait of an aardwolf, a shy and nocturnal monogamous hyaenidae. But something occurred within the altercation phase where he was given the worst genetic modification possible. Right after the results indicator brought the research asset on his six month of gaining a sentient mind, they decided to throw him off the ark and was preserved within a cryo chamber.

    Because of a defective mutation, his brain was able to stay conscious through the whole hibernation process. Resulted in his consciousness strings being utilized faster than the norm due to the insurmountable stress he had within the cryo tube.

    What people known as soul was actually their core of consciousness all along, this hidden and complex non-dimensional core had an anchor and tentacles that permeate a living being.

    There are around more than hundreds fundamental part of a soul or consciousness, but science were able to utilize one amazing section of them called the ''consciousness strings''.

    This consciousness string is metaphysical matter connected to a sentient life where they can use it to alter reality at an atomic level, although only with years of training they could do that. At most, one could do a small alchemical process at small size.

    It was the very same method and tools for Usurpers to cultivate mana and strengthen themselves. Depositing the converted nuclear-like energy within a miniature realm within one''s center, for most humanoid beings are near their belly button.

    There is no such thing as superstition, the path of immortality that the elder paved wasn''t really anything fantastical nor magical, it was all science.

    But this scientific method to get stronger isn''t available for MF09X because his pain of insanity with the cryo tube had trained his consciousness strings to be as dense and responsive to the point where he breaks the line of consciousness itself to his miniature realm.

    Of course, this unsatisfactory pain did gave him a strong consciousness with the stress alone, but like an excessive training for muscle, it gave him a severe backlash. It restricted him from the path of great ascension and grandeur..

    He then left the destroyed facility at the age of 1938, by that time, some of the surface had been recovered and the underground bunker was left in ruins. Still in the state of a baby with an insatiable thirst for capabilities and knowledge, he awakened in the frozen tundra at the most top location on the globe, freezing and hungry, he is lucky that the low temperature reduces the metabolism and energy usage of his whole body.

    It took 9 years for his baby-walk to reach the cold ocean with leering Calamities left and right. Strange it was for the center pole of the earth to not accommodate any of those dastardly creatures, questions that he began to ask inside.

    MFX90 didn''t know what was a magic circuit nor mana at first, but he caught the secreted wavelength from the unknown formation by his dense consciousness strings, then decided to brute-modify his mitochondrias to create the same frequency all over his body. Although the cold made the biochemical reactions to be slower than it was supposed to, he stood still for 6 hours while naked until he replicated the same wavelength to repel the pesky Calamity.

    Now what? He dived into the ocean and sank like a rock as his body got immobilized by the frozen water. He couldn''t breathe, a half-calamity fish then approached him as both stared eye to eye. He fought the cold as much as he could to chomp the fish fierce enough to take a peek at the swimming creature''s DNA by the touch.

    He started to replicate the schematic of the fish unorthodoxly, his mind strings then tried to change the DNA''s RNA, forcing the protein factory to brutally modify the lungs into feathery organs full of inaccessible blood vessels akin to the fish''s gills to directly extract oxygen from the water he inhaled. After he was convinced he was done, he turned his whole body online from the temporary dead-state and filled the new vessels with blood. Funnily enough, he can now be categorized as a fish!

    This process took 8 hours. It''s painful but the pain had become his breakfast at this point.

    By also coating his whole body cell with antifreeze protein, he felt like the ocean is a true home to him.

    Slowly and surely, he learned how to swim faster than a sonic-jet underwater monster. His whole appearance now became that of Aquaman!

    Two years later, he finally found land after a long voyage. He survived because he was smart enough to know what food is and what saw him as food. By reverting back to his original state, he appeared to be bigger and taller than the average human size due to the difference in gravitation.

    But the sea feels like his home already, why did he leaves? Firstly, he was curious, he wanted to know more. If he was created to walk on land, then he must walk on the land.

    After more years of adapting on the none-aquatic surface, he met smaller people with antlers and decided to copy their appearance and shrink himself. Despite not directly confronting them, he tinkered his body to be able to see the mouth movement unnoticed and heard more voices from afar. His brain wasn''t accustomed to it but now his brain capacity has adapted to store and process more information!

    Three months passed, and he learned the universal language, writing, basic poetry, and body gesture from the kind elk folks. As for food, he ate everything his stomach could digest.

    He even went as far as making his own clothes and precious trinkets from nature!

    Another year passed, and he ventured to the other land. He found that numerous gazes made him uneasy. Forced to join a shady caravan to another land, it turned out to be a group of malicious bandits, they beat him and even slithered his neck, then took all of his belongings. Naked in the Sahara desert at night, he remembered his old self back on the north pole.

    Alone, freezing, and in pain. Pain is always temporary but the stings are not, he can easily heal his physical wound but not his heart. He thought that everything would change if he tried to change. With bitter stomach and disappointment, he walked and walked. Until he met a village.

    Despite his shyness, he wanted to give it another chance for what the world has to offer. It was almost a success that he even tried to farm with the feline villagers in his new home. But peace won''t last long.

    He only knew how to run and survive, a raid of Calamities had forged an ultimatum to every living being in the village. MFX90 thought that the frequency he released is enough to repels those aggressive Calamities, turns out, a mere irking wavelength wasn''t enough.

    It was bleak and horrifying, until he saw flying figures with weapons trying to subjugate the leader of the evil. According to the information he had, they are Usurpers, an adventurous cultivator of power to usurp the menace in this land.

    He had hope, the good guy finally came! Or so he thought.

    Those egoistic cultivators only care for the loot and the Calamities'' body parts. They didn''t even try to save the people who MFX90 deem as family.

    With another sunken heart, he ran away.

    Disappointment after disappointment. He had enough. The strong decided everything but he isn''t strong, so he decided to learn everything he could about a sentient being. There was always a psychological factor to every decision, surely enough he might shift the tide into a new wave.

    With every research he made, he found knowledge. It was heartbreaking when he knew that he can''t cultivate, and so his hate against the world grew darker and darker. Either fate is against him, or he somehow provoked the tear from the lady of luck. So to ensure his future, he modified his body to renew and kill every deadcell to maintain his youth.

    Place after place, he refused to meet with other people before he learned to confirm the true action in everything. He got into the sacred library protected by some kind of church at night, he made calculations and theory for everything, even the meaning of life. He was so obsessed with playing everything perfectly in the mirror, 102 years has been used to practice his characters, he stripped the -X90 behind his initial and began to look into the corroded mirror in the forest with confidence!

    Everything has been great so far. Until he developed an early symptom of Scopophobia, an excessive fear of being stared at. This made an impact and nulled his years of acting training by tremendous margins. It seems like the more lonely and hopeful you''re, the more you get anxious and feel scrutinized.

    But that didn''t stop him. He tried his best to socialize or even strike up a conversation with strangers. Even to the point of learning poetry, to the rhythm of a lullaby that can soothe people to sleep. In a desperate attempt, he genetically modified his body into a female so that he can persuade and implement many theories of trickery more effectively.

    He found that being a female made his male speech adversary feel more safe and less cautious, the same with the female talking partner, especially with her developed persona, she began to step up her game to be manipulative, practicing pilfering, purloining to perfection.

    And so she hustled, gambled, studied, ranched, and more. This had proven to improve her Scopophobia ailment, but she still found those gazes higher than ten to be heavily overwhelming.

    Even without the path to immortality, she is able to make it up with her brain of millions of skills and capabilities. And so she called herself a Skillionaire! Instead of money and power, she had a huge amount of wisdom and knowledge within her arsenal.

    Although having old body and mind, her desire was akin to that of a child. Pain might be a diet for her but the pain within her heart was left unbroken. She wrote every grudge she wanted to pay back if possible as long as she lives.

    Epidemics are endemic everywhere, infection, amputation, mutation, never rare. Pushing her physical capabilities to its fullest with a gene modifier, she had developed a nearly immortal and resistance body within 200 years of errors and trials. She had saved every DNA of non-calamity mortal on the globe within her body, allowing her to disguise or change her complexion in the snap of a finger.

    Despite all the effort, she would be doomed if she met a strong Usurper or even worse, an Angel. And so she finally placed her interest upon the menace of the land.

    The Calamity, MF might be physically immortal but she doesn''t have any DNA schematic to drastically increase her fighting prowess against deadly strength. Creating one or unorthodoxly gamble with brute tinkering won''t do her any good as it was scientifically impossible to get stronger than she was now, especially while maintaining her humanoid appearance rather than becoming a brute monster.

    So for the first time ever, she wanted to know the unknown, the ''void'' within the Calamities was more precious than she thought.

    Fighting and hunting them directly was also a huge fluke, unless she could manipulate someone to get some for her.

    Upon her view was the mighty Tidal Citadel, one of the frontline fortresses to uncover more dangerous land, while also functioning as its own civilization.

    Her smile grew sinister. "Enter me!" she said as if it was a parentheses. "I will definitely hatch a plot blacker than a kettle calling a pot!"

    In order to go in without paying a penny, she played a humble psychological attack on one of the guards to let her in. However, one keen individual by the name of Vuvier Selasja managed to see through her trick and interrogated her. They then threw her into jail because of suspicious activities. This Guardians of the Citadel is more than strong enough to annihilate MF in an instant, this has been something to do with a dark cult and the making of deities, she wanted to know so she let herself be imprisoned until everything was clear.

    Six months later, she was freed. That is one of the worst mistakes the Guardians made.

    All she needed to do was to fish with a setup, but first she needed a target, and there she found one of the strong yet delicate Usurper by the name of Kashal Kalistra. She researched and planned everything, even the choreography and reaction to every response Kashal would make.

    The rest had been unveiled. She got what she wanted and continued her journey after trekking without a break into one of her favorite swamp biomes. Only MF was able to get to this place, so she named the swamp ''The Longing Evermore.''

    "Let''s experiment on these new genes, shall we?"

 Chapter 3 - Tungsten Steel Muscle

    The fallen trees and branches all sang together to compose the wet fauna''s home that seemed so cleverly placed by the complexion of Gaia, if those gods even exist.

    The ancient mutant-cypress trees'' brittle facade was no secret when one looked up to see the towering life force of each tree slowly leaving its vines twisted beautifully about, together with their infected trunks of decay coated in moss.

    As if two pictures joined one above the other, the green moon painted in just added to the mood while the colors disappeared into the night, slowly cascading away as the sun finished setting.

    In the small area of fractured glade was a curious individual, gowned in long and humble blue-sea hair, crystallization of her deep blue gaze pierced the hue. There are numerous materials beside her whether it was organic or ores, she then placed her wrists forward.

    Firstly, MF analyzed the newfound gene schematics within her saved memory, comparing them with the current body''s DNA programming to find the compatible variable.

    The history of Livil was coursing through her veins.

    ''Tungsten Muscle Coating''¡ªit sounded horrifyingly crude from its concept. Tungsten is the sixth densest metal below plutonium, in which they are extremely heavy and compressed where you couldn''t even move your muscle tissues because of those bloody thick layers.

    "Turns out the Calamities way of thinking is reflected upon their nucleus, dense as hell."

    Processing the active skill within the mind¡ªGenes Fractioning!

    The sly schemer doesn''t call herself a ''Skillionaire'' for nothing except metaphorically and literally. She divided every unlocked possibilities and potential into categories and referred to them as skills. Especially when she started the gene modifying a few hundred years ago.

    Active skill, passive skill, and memory skill. Those three are the three major plus-ultra simplified versions of MF''s complex database management within her incomprehensible brain.

    The active skills include every elementary aspect to many branches of capabilities she can actualize with a result after process activation, hence ''active skill''. Gene Fractioning is one of them.

    Commenced the fractionation of ''Tungsten Muscle Coating''.

    Two passive skill''s schematics were dissected.

    ''Muscle Material Coating'' schematic acquired.

    ''Tungsten Production'' schematic acquired.

    MF frowned in disgust. "The ''Muscle Material Coating'' is garbage, adding any kinds of layers upon the muscle tissues will restrict not only my choices, but also my sanity."

    As if she had any sanity.

    "Exactly."

    Don''t break the fourth wall!

    After many millennia of solitary lifestyle, she began to develop a habit of talking to herself, and also the mindset of imaginary self-awareness that she was being narrated in a story, which was really perplexing for any author who tried to link her existence into the quills of the right page.

    Bland in both gaze and taste, she curled her lips in the effort of commencing the crucial part. "Time for premature testing, I guess."

    By using the late knowledge from the past, she placed her left hand upon a carcass of the beast she hunted. Utilizing the new cryptic skill of ''Tungsten Production'' which is just a plain single path from alchemy. She then converted the organic material into a surplus of energy before she tried to produce the dense metal beneath her wrist.

    The concentration process from the tungsten resulted in severe oxidation on MF''s skin. Together with the toxic alchemical process, the skin tissues began to melt into gooey liquid horror where there is a big chunk of skin absent on her right arm.

    Despite having her body modified many times, she doesn''t change the fundamental aspect of her creator''s blessings.

    Pain, she didn''t remove any of her pain receptors at all, the surge of electrifying and mind-crushing waves from the wound had occupied 80% of her sensory perception.

    Sneering smile widened with the teeth pressed by the jaws hard enough to crush her own skull if she was a normal human. The spark of determination was still there, MF only smiled away the pain as she took it. "As many times as I did this, it''s still too much."

    The agonizing forging took three hours to finish.

    By using the ''muscle material coating'' as the reference, she developed a new path of codings to encapsulate the muscle tissues with contracting tungsten steel-like material of nano contraption akin to a real muscle. After she finished with the wrist''s muscle, she began her unorthodox physical cultivation as her entire being was molded into steel.

    With the motoric action can be conceptualized more easily than before, she had acquired the first passive ability that tremendously enhanced her winning probability in a fight!

    ''Tungsten Muscle'' passive skill acquired.

    A passive skill is a referral to a non-managed augmentation, implant, or even continuous ability that she needs to remove to disable its effect. A passive implementation, hence the name, ''passive skill''.

    "Cowards die a thousand times, hero''s made of wood. A god of war to do a thing, a person never could." Her mind was filled with an ambrosia of strength, her current state of body looked more like an abomination with black-steel muscles with no skins, and her inside was barely melting. With the smell of cobalt encapsulating the swamp, there was no other perception other than the rust of metal if someone happened to be near the place where it unfolded.

    The only thing that was keeping her alive was pure determination as she held her whole body intact using the consciousness strings.

    It took another three hours for her to regenerate her exterior beyond the muscle tissues anew, while the vicinity was corrupted with every lifeforce being sucked by the terrifying existence who strived for power. Nevertheless, she was slender and beautiful with her fair skin on.

    Perfect sized bosom, not too small and not too big, then again, she can shape it as her will depending on her target, together with a hip large enough to entice the magnum of men¡ªit seems like her appearance had been fully restored.

    "Hnnn~ aahh~ such a wonderful time to be alive." MF played with her fingers, her tongue craved for specimens to test her new height into the power level akin to those pesky Usurpers.

    Her physical vessel became heavier, which is both good and bad things. Although having a Tungsten-hard muscle means strength and resistance, utilizing them requires great energy.

    Unlike those cultivators, her body is the equivalent of impurities, especially from the very start of her fingers that touched Calamity''s heart. A path nobody ever ventured before.

    "I have two other new schematics to experiment, but my hunger was out of bound." She slouched as her stomps left a deep footprint onto the wet soil, tired, her stomach grumbles more despite the saved energy.

    Passive skill, ''Energy Accumulation''¡ªwas a complex mechanism within her body that allowed her to store physical energy endlessly. For simplification, this also included a manageable metabolism and the condensation of calorie into the cells.

    Six months worth of energy was used for the pseudo metamorphosis. Although she still had one month worth of energy left within her body, she needs to resupply it with something nutritious.

    "It takes a while to get used to this muscle contraction."

    After mindlessly trekking, MF encountered a B-rank Calamity. A humanoid cladded in armor and large mane, stood two times taller than the girl with a firm flaming axe on its grip. Kaleya, an ogre-like pure Calamity who already ventured the ''Longing Evermore'' before even MF set her feet upon the swamp biome.

    Unlike before when she tried to avoid this rank of monstrosity at all cost, now her face was filled with euphoric excitement of how much she can go beyond her usual limit.

    "It''s time for me to declare the true owner of this place¡ªoh my ugly beast, where is your visa?"

 Chapter 4 - Tanomobi In Sight

    From all the titles MF proclaimed herself, there is one of them that she liked the most¡ªit was ''trash talker''.

    "Come on you big-ass, ugly bastard, incorporated pig of a dingus'' excrement!" said MF while see-sawing two middle fingers from both hands, not to mention the tongue that she was sticking out. Cheap mockery always worked. "Your ancestors were ashamed of your small sword between your legs!"

    The fierce Kaleya swung its searing axe as the reply to the female''s petty insults. A shockwave erupted, the burning axe melted MF''s skin near the wound and her hair. With the Calamity''s broken aiming, the strike goes through her shoulder skin and nothing else. All she needed to do was just to tighten her muscle to nullify the attack. As for her seared skin, she couldn''t care less.

    Despite the fire becoming bigger with something coming out from the monster''s palm, she just stood there¡ªmenacingly, with a devil advocate''s smile jeeringly hanging the lower jaw maniacally. "You should''ve aimed for the head."

    In response to the pitiful aggression made by the glorified pig, she grasped the protective hide of the beast and clenched the meat into the bone in a fast and excruciating grinding process for the monster. Black blood spurted everywhere, eventually sullying the fair maiden''s skin.

    MF stomped forward to pivot the leg and fling the giant ogre into the air. Not even one second airborne, she contracted her muscle to jump into the beast at high speed, precise enough to grab the Kaleya by the nose and smash it into the ground.

    The kinetic force created a chain reaction from the ground destruction, starting from the size of the Calamity to the size of tennis''s field.

    The fight ended with one of the fighters becomes a nourishment for the other. Like a cushion chair, she sat on the corpse and began to tear the flesh and armor to nibble on it like a snack. As her jaw muscle was also replaced by the nano-tungsten, she could crunch at those solid armor like a cracker. No need to be worried about her teeth, because healthy bones are even stronger than steel if they can manipulate the bodily resources effectively.

    ''Petroleum Glands'' schematic acquired.

    ''Skin Hardening'' schematic acquired.

    Of course, she only took the gene schematics that piqued her interest this time, in the hope of filtering the useless physical manifestation and concept.

    "Kelaya''s gene is better than Livil, no wonder Livil was a lone Calamity, they had no friends because they suck-ass." The bitter taste coursed upon her tongue, still she licked her finger and lips as she wouldn''t want to waste any precious fuel and material to fortify her tungsten muscle as she can''t maintain it well without using ''void''.

    Void is a contagious and complex molecular substance coming from the realm of dark similarly enough, called the ''Void Realm''. Upon the memory of the book back in the sacred library, it was written that pure Calamities were spewed out non stop from the spawned gate.

    The gate secrete the ''void'' to corrupt the area near it, resulting in heavy mutation to the flora and fauna. Those mutated monstrosities are referred to as half-calamity, they still maintain their origin but soon enough, the void will consume them whole to create a menace of abomination.

    This also affected the mortal of neamh, just like the poor Kashal Kalistra¡ªa heavy exposure or a forced implant from the void will result in the creation of Calamities. Usurpers will prevent the contamination of these viruses at all cost because the void itself preyed on mana, a converted usurper will result in a terrifying Calamity to be unleashed upon the land.

    "Mmhh, physical cultivation would be nice." Unlike the tungsten muscle, she developed the petroleum glands easily with just a small hack to her gene, implanting the small glands on the palm to replace the sweat glands for versatility purposes. Playfully setting her palm on fire with the flammable liquid, the glands came with the ignitor she can utilize.

    "Strangely enough, the ''skin hardening'' matched the criteria of active skill instead of passive, I''ll try that later then. ''Motoric Instant Transmitter'' needs mana, so it was useless for me."

    In her mind, she doesn''t have any uses yet for the ''Immense Growth XL'' as it was meant for accelerating living being''s growth physically. Who would have thought that an A-rank Calamity have such mediocre physical.

    Finished with her meal, she left no remains of her prey, not even the bones and guts, everything was already converted into saved resources and energy for her body. Well, she actually could convert mana as the first criteria to be a cultivator is to strengthen their consciousness strings to connect three lines of raw mana into a shape for it to produce energy.

    But because of her none existence mana sea, she can''t store them and direct mana is more unstable to harness, hence she decided to stay away from any mana activity despite learning various things about magic circuit.

    Trying to devour a usurper like how she devour calamity to gain their ability is also out of the consensus. Consciousness strings aren''t part of the DNA, they are from the sentient life itself. Not only organic matters, an inorganic matter might be able to cultivate mana if they are exposed with emotion and subconscious strings¡ªthe essence of life.

    Uncomfortable with the lack of clothing, she goes for the hidden ragged clothes rather far from the current place. She knew that the process would end up in her clothes being disintegrated, so she prepared a replacement earlier.

    A rather loose one, yet comfy nonetheless. In order to play the beggar, she needs to be humble, so fancy clothing is a no go despite she was able to make them with no effort.

    "Hmm? I sense something." Two antennas sprouted from her head to capture the motions of the stranger captured within her radar before retracting it back. "The rodent kin, how unusual, they usually never leave the underground."

    She licked her thumb after coating it with petrol, the thought of new discovery enticed her to the point that she didn''t realize her tongue was on fire. Only joy and curiosity, a stupid person thinks they know everything, a smart person knows they doesn''t know shit. Which led to the final consensus where the hunger for blood¡ªthat is knowledge, was vital to feed the brain of a maniac.

    Deftly without any sound, MF rushed into the location with no chill as she skipped many wonders from nature left to be discovered. Thirty meters from the target, she gazed at a shorty in excavator uniform, big rodent ears with the color then blended with her straight hip-length green hair, and two tired neon-pink eyes gazing at MF''s observing location. Alerted, the girl began walking behind slowly while her gaze was attached to the unknown beggar.

    "Usurper," MF mumbled, looking more irritated than curious as her state from before.

    Tanomobi, one of the striving races that started from being a lab rat on the same facilities with MF09X, into one of the main driving forces of resistance to heaven. They all look like a child because they are physically ageless, highly resilient to any element, and immune to any diseases. Their adaptability and survivability is high to the point that other kin rarely saw them die nor found their corpses.

    One thing for sure, MF didn''t make any sound nor was she even sighted by the Tanomobi. Twenty meters is the limit to be detected visually and audibly by those normal folk, it''s a clear sign of enhanced senses that only a cultivator can unlock.

    According to MF''s memory, there was no such precious treasure nor artifact looming around this swamp.

    "Why is that rat here?"

    MF then did the most misleading move.

    MF chased her.

 Chapter 5 - Domination Loss

    "Such a killing intent. What kind of monster can exude such hatred!?"

    The green-haired tanomobi dashed faster than the wind through vines and branches upon the wet soil. After finding a small glade within the swamp, she anchored her feet and cast three layers of protective barrier. As the green moon casted its light, she was ready to counter any kind of aggression.

    "Come!"

    Her mind was clogged in disbelief, as she didn''t really expect for a mortal feline within ragged clothing to appear from the shadow, gasping left and right.

    "Phuwaaa..!?" A blue haired female on her knees, drenched in sweat. Her cat ears twitched, her tail curled, and the expression of an extremely exhausted person was etched on her complexion. "Miss! Hwuh, you dropped something! Hah."

    The feline offered the rodent an axe of Kelaya. Despite the tanomobi believing that she didn''t drop such a thing, all of the sudden information managed to cloud her head. The tanomobi placed her gloved hand upon her head, scratching it before constructing a sentence.

    "Mortal, I believed that I''m not in possession of such a thing, let alone dropping it. But aside from all of that, this place is extremely dangerous." The rodent took the big axe and cast it aside before lending a hand to the mortal. "May I know which tribe you came from?"

    "Tribe?" The feline tilted her head. "I lived alone here, this place is my home."

    "I see." Her dead-fish tired eyes then scanned the feline one more time to ensure that she isn''t a Usurper in disguise. "You reek of ''void'', how long have you been exposed to that axe?"

    "The axe, isn''t yours?"

    "Of course not, silly." The rodent then casted a first-aid anti-void spell on the feline. There was a slight killing intent that could be felt for a second, but the rodent was still unsure whether it was her imagination or not. Then again, a manaless individual couldn''t run that fast either, even if it was a feline whose strength is their agility. So she deduced that she might be a disciple of someone in physical cultivation.

    Physical cultivation was rare to be encountered in the vast mystery world of Neamh. The goal is the same; to achieve a new heights of immortality and power. The only thing that set it different was the method. There are many kinds of law within the journey of mana cultivation, but for strengthening one body without the pure energy of mana, it needs a great wisdom and determination. Mostly they are honing their martial art techniques, which is rare in the age of magic where you can nuke and cast a plutonium-dense barrier in just a flick of a finger.

    "I see your physical cultivation''s fruition, may I know who''s your master?" said the rodent.

    "Jashung!" shout the feline enthusiastically. "Do you know him?"

    Jashung Cosham was a great mana cultivator and physical cultivator, it was rumored that upon his deathbed, he already entrusted his physical cultivation legacy''s into three of his numerous students on his sect.

    But all of them are assassinated, the precious knowledge was lost in the dunes of time. It shocked the tanomobi that she found one of the survivors¡ªno, the fearless Jashung might have already foreseen this and hid one of his students in this swamp. It had been 278 years after his death, a feline living this long would be none other than his hidden disciple!

    For the first time since the encounter, the tanomobi put a smile before talking. "I do know him, you''ve been working hard¡ªmy name is Foel, how about you?"

    "Meshia Fader."

    The two cultivators then bond themselves with nonchalant conversation for quite a night near the campfire upon the glade.

    "So how it was like being an Excavator?" asked the feline.

    "Brutally uninteresting, my job is to map and find any remains of the damned, the long lost era before the Judgement Day, or even beyond."

    "Isn''t it good that you''re able to find many object and lost invention that was unknown to people? I find it a lil'' bit charming, hehehe."

    "It does but it didn''t move my purpose at all."

    "Your purpose?"

    Foel glanced above, the sky, the stars where the unimaginable things happen. She tried to reach for it with her hand yet it''s too far and impossible grasp. "I want power, a power in this broken world."

    "It''s fine to seek for power, the reason justify the meaning."

    "Sadly, I''m not a good person." Foel threw her glance sideway, avoiding eye contact. "The world didn''t treat me better."

    "Then why not fight back?"

    "I already did, yet I''m lost. I did dream something beside power, like having a partner, a warm genuine meal made by someone I dear."

    "You will, you will in the future."

    "You''re too kind, not proper for this crumbling world."

    It wasn''t long before Meshia went to sleep, curling and hugging her tail as Foel stared at the cute kitten, promised to stay awake and keep watch of the vicinity in case of sudden attack.

    "I wonder how much mana crystal I could get for selling her."

    Foel drew a steel whip from her pocket space. Her deadpan expression remained the same as she implant a slavery formation upon the lulled feline.

    Nothing happened until the sun arose as the feline found herself standing awake from her slumber. Her hands are cuffed with a metal device made to amplify the domination circuit within her body. A disbelieving look was shown, her pupils shrank as the tanomobi gave her command.

    "Kneel."

    The device became excruciatingly heavy, pulling down her wrist into the ground with the strength of a horse carriage.

    "M-miss Foel?"

    A thunderous slash that cracks the air was swung. The feline was hit on the face as the impact sent her flying into a tree. Foel flurried her whip again thrice until she could see a visible wound on Meshia''s resilient face.

    "You might be wondering why I''m doing this? I wasn''t supposed to tell you much of my feelings but my stress needs to be fed." Foel expression was kept the same on the entirety of the whipping. "Talent, effort, wealth, all of them mean nothing when you have a defective ''athenaeum''.

    "It was harsh, trying the best with the hope for the best, I was sent as an excavator instead of a high mage that was meant to be my lucky position through hard work.

    "Well, it was supposed to, someone took my position, as if something omniscient, something invisible to me was guiding that bastard. Such an annoyance travelling the world effortlessly with a cheat paper on his hand."

    She whipped the feline''s thighs continuously. "Meshia Fader, what a weird name, you probably faked it but that doesn''t matter."

    The rodent then approached her victim slightly. "Hush, It''s fine, I''m just testing the product before it will be sold, but why are you giving me that determined look? Come on! Give me something! Wail! Yelp! Cry! Moan! Can''t you see that an injustice was done to you!? This is why you shouldn''t trust a stranger, not even someone assuring who gave you a lending hand."

    Another flurry was thrown, the feline only exudes her denialism. Foel took a close look with one of her legs shoved on the peach between the feline''s thighs. The neon-pink gaze from the emotionless gave the feline a greater hue as the sun was blocked by this sadist.

    "Mmhh." The blue-haired feline yelped, her lower limbs wrapped the sadist''s shin with struggle to no avail. Foel replies to the resistance by pressing further her leg''s sole deep into the feline''s cherry to mush.

    Satisfied by the serenade, she prodded the feline''s bosom with her lethargic whip. "You''re pretty, scrumptious eyes, alluring lips, the perfect chest size, with wide hips, not too tall, not too short. I must first reckon your potential, a little bit sad that you will use the result of your physical cultivation to entertain a man''s rod. Don''t worry, you will survive, although your cherry hasn''t been picked, it will, soon enough, so be patient."

    The feline only gave a silent glare, before the aura surrounding her had changed.

    "Indeed, you should be patient, or I''ll mess you up."

 Chapter 6 - My Wife

    The deed and the lies, proportional wise, MF could smell the reel of frustration and angst from the tanomobi. At the very start of the confrontation, she knew that Foel wouldn''t just give a lending hand to someone for free. Such was the current state of those so called hypocritical usurpers, teaching something for one or two should be the very breakfast of the shape shifting devil that managed to strip off the mask of the unkind.

    The cat-like ears and tail were slowly fusing with her body once more, leaving no trace of feline shape like before. "Not only abusing someone lower than you, you''re a massive pervert who found joy in others'' suffering." MF secreted a high amount of petrol from her palm glands, igniting them to cripple the cuffs device before breaking them with sheer strength. The concentrated explosion charred her hands skin gorily to reveal a black-steel muscles beneath.

    "Tch." The tanomobi stepped back while simultaneously constructing a barrier formation. "Kneel, you wench!"

    The confusion struck her once more as her head ponder in distress of why does the person that was implanted with a slavery formation didn''t abide to her words. Foel magnified her senses to appraise the mana circuit within the beggar''s body.

    ''H-how can this be?'' As if she met a new person, there is not a single trace of formation implant within the person in front of her. ''And that explosion! There is no mana essence or any trace of mana activation!''

    Of course, it was the first time in her lifespan for Foel to face this kind of enemy. An enemy that was more fearsome than Calamities with how unpredictable it was alone.

    MF actually rewrited her own body genetically and physically. The slave formation was embedded into her body, so she could just strip it off.

    MF stood sluggishly, not because she was tired, it was because she was amused by the tanomobi''s act infront of her. "I might be someone who can''t use spell and formation, but I''m damn sure I can tamper that novice coding of yours!"

    Foel once again tried to enforce her flagellation, but her chances of winning were lost the moment her adversary grabbed the end of her whip. No matter how much she enhanced her strength, her adversary didn''t budge an inch, smiling and mocking her.

    "Are you sure you''re using your mana right? I didn''t feel much increase of kinetic energy you put into the pulling." MF shrugged whilst grabbing the whip. "Try to focus on what your muscle can exert and increase the beating of your heart, considering your body is utilizing more of your cell, so just focus on your veins and muscle, not the whole arms."

    Foel stopped pulling and started to focus on what her adversary tried to say while constructing a spell behind her. While trying to distract the fake feline, she attempted the strength enhancement like what MF told. So she pulled the whip one handed once more with a great progressive change on her physical prowess.

    "Ayaya, you almost made it! Good job¡ª"

    The tanomobi shifted the concentrated magic circuit to the front as the visible magic formation evolved sequencely to shape a tube like cannon. Not even a millisecond passed, the tube fired a dark high-plasma ray to the devil''s position. The whip got destroyed and the area in the stretching cone-shaped would also be disintegrated, but the question still remains with ''did she also disintegrate?''

    The evaporating dust hasn''t settled, her heart beats faster and faster to the moment it clouds her judgement with fear and uncertainty.

    "Well, you''re wrong in one thing, you need to increase the amount of the oxygen your blood pumped, not the beating of your heart. As it will only clouds your judgement~"

    Foel moved out of the way due to panic instead of decapitating the devil near her. That is the moment where she realized that something is obviously wrong.

    "You reek of void, a Calamity in disguise? If so, what is your purpose," Foel firmly stated, conjuring a sword of lightning core in the hope neutralizing the pseudo Calamity.

    "The sea cannot be measured with a bushel. Don''t strike a conclusion hastily, or your mind will crumble."

    "You''re not a sea, you''re an abyss."

    "I''ll take that as a compliment."

    MF started to point to the sky as if she was in distress. "Look! There is reinforcement!"

    "You won''t fool me¡ª"

    MF immediately rushed in.

    The tanomobi froze as she didn''t think that her adversary would move forward. Because her mind was preparing to command her whole body to chase her instead due to how familiar that trick. Then again, she was doomed from the moment she replied to the trickery with her beating heart affecting her judgement on close-to-close combat.

    MF grabbed her hand, pressing her acupuncture and pinned Foel to the ground. The tanomobi knew that she can''t conjure a magic circuit because it will aggro the devil on top of her. So for a while, she submit and tried to not doing anything stupid considering that the devious shapeshifter in her view can react almost instantly to most of her attack.

    MF wanted that ''slaving power'', she needed to acquire Foel.

    In a close look, Foel was the kind of unyielding child-like stature, someone who will never succumb as her current look was that of a fierce kind. Her scarily sharp-pink eyes stared at the devil on top of her, with nothing she could do beside frowning in disgust.

    Foel had that fierce young lady look, with a big forehead and smooth straight green hair planted on her head. Then again, she had a wide hip despite her flat chest, which irritated MF from how good her appearance contrasting the devious personality she had.

    MF was trying to think of what she was going to do to her. Her mind is filled with not only distaste but also in anger and embarrassment. For many years she hadn''t felt so sullied before, with her cave stepped and pressed so savagely, she wanted befitting revenge to ensure that the tanomobi she pinned would remember it throughout her life.

    Killing her won''t do, MF thought. Someone who are heartbroken with their effort being rendered useless would be better for mental torture because of the amplification from emotional aspect. But MF doesn''t realize that she is currently thinking with her degenerate mind.

    Surprisingly, MF was also a virgin after many years living her life to sate her angst. She might have touched and lulled both female and male to sleep, but not doing the act.

    MF was a former male, with a strong desire to conquer a fateful partner in her life. And so at that time, she was thinking of let the tanomobi eat her own actions back by emotionally distressing her. Breaking her apart from the inside, someone who made a slave and sold them mustn''t leave from her clutch without any emotional damage.

    MF tilted her head while maintaining her fearsome gaze. "Are you a virgin?"

    "Why would you want to know?"

    "So you''re!" A surge of happiness filled every crevice of the MF in heat unconsciously. "Do you know why most mana cultivation laws prefer a virgin to follow their path?"

    "What are you trying to do?"

    Foel remained calm as she could see some hope for survival.

    "It was because their purity affects their consciousness strings!" MF said with a jeering smile. "A maiden attracts more mana autonomously because of their subconscious mental state connected to the body, it nourishes their pure seed with special energy that affects the conversion of mana. This is also why a practitioner preferred young disciples to ensure their first seed to remain and nourish the next generation of seed within their organs by introducing them to cultivation early to prevent any potential loss."

    "So what? I''m already old enough where those trivial aspects won''t matter for my cultivation."

    "Wait, what was your age?"

    A tanomobi was physically ageless, there is no possible means to determine their age even with their thinking maturity because of how there is a manchild and a dignified younglings at early age. So even the master psychologist of a well honed Skillionaire couldn''t still find a way to determine those rodent people''s used lifespan.

    "I''m 467."

    MF snickered. "And you''re still a virgin."

    "I want to punch you real bad but I can''t."

    MF stood up and left the paralyzed tanomobi on the ground. She ripped her pants to exclusively reveal the succulent junction of her thighs in front of Foel. "I guess now you know what I''m trying to hint."

    "You don''t even have a dick," Foel said with a revenge snickering.

    Unknown to her, Foel had activated her death flag. Agape, ahe slowly beheld the great shaft unfold and grow on top of the depth. A throbbing sword wielded by a conniving shape shifter whose smile is more terrifying than a devil. The tanomobi''s sharp glare became weak with every second passing, as she tried to calculate the length that exceeded what her petite body could withstand.

    The former hyena reclaimed her phallus back without the ''pseudo''. A fully working male genitalia, ready to seek a warm and narrow sheath.

    Despite MF having curiously learned the art of kama sutra, she doesn''t want her torturer to have her first time pleasantly.

    MF she ripped the tanomobi''s pants between her thighs section, she then spread the legs of her submissive yet fierce prey. The battle of gazes still ensued until Foel looked to her bottom.

    Speechless, Foel gazed at the approaching shaft that craved for honey in her bottom lips. At the last second, a hand forced her to look at her adversary''s satisfied expression before the rod was shoved into her uterus savagely. It breaks, the first blood. The tanomobi have enough pain tolerant to dismiss the pain altogether.

    "Mmhh!?'' A yelp escaped from her gritted teeth, the maiden immediately channeled her body to maintain the rhythm rhythm of an uncaring predator in the haze of lust.

    The excavator was excavated, her mind would go numb if she didn''t enhance her body. ''If I can survive this, I might have a chance later, strike her down when she runs out of stamina, I can do this.'' Foel thought, unyielding. The paralyzing stopped, she grabbed the wet grass to secure her foundation as she smiled cockily.

    "Try me, wench!"

    "I see, so you want, me to get rough, huh." MF breathed heavily to the rhythm, she raised one of Foel''s legs and entwined the other, increasing her pace and depth to crush her partner''s motivation. Still resisting, the hungry devil shoved her upper body, bending Foel''s flexible leg near her cute yet fierce glare.

    MF took the hand that is grabbing the wet grass, placing it to her soft cheek. "Why resist?" said the lustful devil.

    With every thrust, every clapping, the shapeshifter had fallen for heed to the pleasure, it was her first time, and so did Foel.

    The pain Foel felt was slowly turning into a stimulant that tickles her mind. With every sweat secreted by both who did the act, the mossy swamp began to smell enticing.

    It was repulsive, Foel wanted to puke but that would only satisfy the devil.

    Attempting to suppress her breathing and voice from escaping her lips too much, the tarnished tanomobi buried her free hand into her face to hide her embarrassment. Her saliva was seeping into wet grass with each second and each strong thrust. She was still a woman of high dignity, she still had to show face even in this situation so used most of her mana to enhance her physique to withstand the piledriver wrecking her womb.

    Finally uncovering her tenacious expression, Foel smirked whilst drenched in sweat, mocking the devil''s abilities for not being able to make her come for quite some time. "That''s, all, you, got!?"

    Not before long, MF increased her pace once again, she pressed deep into the womb.

    "Mmhh~!" Foel''s voice was slowly enticing the one she knew as Meshia, fueling the lustful primal urge to mate like a wild animal in an enclosure. Not a care in the world, only that one thing, and that one thing alone.

    After several more seconds, it came to an abrupt stop as the woman could feel the fluids shot inside her. It dove deep into her womb, thrusting at a much less rate but more powerful to insure that they go in. And then, only their breaths remained.

    The seed leaked out like honey from a bee''s nest, dripping down and staining the soil under it.

    But MF wasn''t done, she thrusted into her cave still full of sticky liquid once more, took her up and carried her for another ride.

    They go on and one for hours. At the last strength both can muster, MF decided to do it from behind as Foel''s face limped to the ground.

    "Be my slave! My experimentation! My partner!" MF then bent down her upper torso as she gripped the woman''s luscious and mature hip, then whispered "My wife."

    The final seed had been injected, accumulating with the amount from the former ejaculation, MF pushed the seed in slower pace again and again, with her pelvic loudly clapping with the cheek of Foel''s raised hip.

    They fell down, the white liquid dripped to create a pool of wasted honey. And so, the premature wedding ended.

    "So," MF gasped. "How is my proposal?"

    "Tch, just.... do whatever you want."

 Chapter 7 - A House Before Departure

    At the very same spot those two made their love, MF built a small house using the nearby resources of nature, entwining the vines and logs so skillfully that it could sustain storms for many years if there is any on this swamp. Of course, this was done after they cleansed the area from weeds, mud, and some sticky white liquid. Foel then was tasked to fortify the ground to make a solid foundation of their new abode, well, forcefully.

    ''I just need to wait for an escape,'' the tanomobi thought.

    They had a quite rowdy night more so and then, the pleasant kind, to be blunt. Foel could only try to appease the devil so far.

    One of the dusks ended with Foel watches her ''husband'' tailored a well-made short cloak from the skinned prey MF hunted before. With some DNA tempering, MF made the other apparel set to be black, befitting for the little one with a brooding fierce gaze.

    Usurpers who have reached the Golden Core didn''t necessarily need to feed on mortal food to sustain themselves as well, but MF did make the best meal Foel ever caressed in her mouth with just the ingredients from nature and a bonfire. Slowly and surely, the unyielding wife became more tame as she began to look forward to the future would provide, with much positive take.

    A Golden Orb stage was a critical results of by transforming and nourishing the Usurper''s miniature realm to be more earth-like, then gather the fruit and the material for them to make a dense orb shell for later to be contained by a condensed mana and other elemental material of all kind and nourishment to create a perfect golden core that will automatically nurture the new converted many into that of higher quality for their realm owner to utilize.

    Foel conjured multiple energy darts to be shot at herself from different angles. She deftly dodged most of them as if she could see the future. A feat that was almost impossible for her, was easily possible because of someone.

    "So how is the modification?" The smirking devil asked, with a different appearance than her alluring blue persona. Silver olive hair with a simple three strand braid resting to the side of her front, giving an intelligent and caring look. Her eyes changed from deep blue to vermillion red with her olive green eyelash striking the contradictory hue that enhanced her glare to be more alluring and sharp. She also shortened her height a little to make her cute wife feel more close while also not in the same height to show superiority.

    "Everything feels slow, my body moves as if time itself is lending me a hand to catch up with everything that is happening. It feels weird."

    ''Motoric Instant Transmitter'', the gene schematic that MF extracted from the heart of Livil, the physical attributes of that beast included mana in most of its body activity. MF couldn''t use it because her body was absent from that energy.

    "In a literary sense, I made your bodily chemicals transport to their destination instantly." MF smiled with her eyes closed like she was glad. "This includes most of your motoric action, sensory gathering, and faster muscle memory activation."

    "I see, appreciate it." Foel looked away. She blushed a little but was quick enough to regain her composure to her usual deadpan. "I might try some physical cultivation, if I can comprehend some of the laws."

    "Hmm, we can search for it, how about going to the nearby cultivator market?"

    Foel opened her space pocket and prod her head inside to take a peek. "I don''t know if our mana crystals are enough to buy one."

    "Don''t worry, money won''t be an issue as long as we get there." MF gestures her forefinger to point at the end of her sentence.

    "Also, why change your appearance?" asked the tanomobi.

    "Ah, this is my true form." The trickster raised both of her hands to be more open about herself. "I''m a hyaenidae, my race was annihilated by Usurpers a long time ago. So I''m the only survivor. Everyone was killed brutally in front of my eyes, they were purged, frozen, and skewered." She then frowned, recycling the imaginative memory to stay true to her act.

    Of course, that is not obviously the truth. There is no such thing as a Hyenadae race on Neamh, aka the new earth¡ªeven if there is, MF might be the only one who can claim as such. While in actuality, she tried to conceal her trace from the destruction of Tidal Citadel. Being a paranoid prick is one of her traits anyway.

    After a long solitary lifestyle, having someone in her life does change her a little bit. She might try to be more open than being alone from this moment on, but she isn''t that trusting either even though she can just read the mind of her tanomobi wife.

    "My condolences, again, forgive me. You helped me instead of killing this pitiful usurper. Despite the aching wound of ever rending hatred at us who hastily do more evil than those from above." Foel stepped forward and looked at her partner''s eyes with determination. "Is there anything that I can make up to with you?"

    MF turned around, and then turned again to face her wife with a charming smile. "Just call me darling from now on."

    "I was expecting something more obscene."

    "Aww come on, my mind is not all about my lovely wife''s special services, you know?" The hyenadae winked.

    Foel rolled her eyes. "Fine¡­ Darling." Her raspy yet innocent voice dug deep into her partner''s ear.

    "Ugh, my heart."

    The two of them then departed to the nearest unwrecked Citadel. MF changed her attire to those of black short cloak to match with her wife.

    "Oh yeah, honey," MF asked. "What about your job as an excavator?"

    "Don''t worry about it too much, darling, let''s just say that I''m already retired the moment I was proposed back then."

    They march to the path to their destination. One with a vastly crowded market and farms encapsulating the scenery of land carved by abundant sources of water and rich soil. From above, the whole giant civilization looked like an X marker with each end getting denser and the center guarded by many strong individuals. The fortress dwellings of wind and nature, the Gaia Citadel.

    After dealing with some pesky random assault from various Calamities on their way, the majestic titan wall appeared within the corner of their view. Foel was undoubtedly strong against those monstrosity, MF took the advantage and harvest some of the genes from the massacred beast.

    ''Let''s make some easy money.''

 Chapter 8 - Who Is Foel?

    Layers of dust from 450 years ago tell a story, together with pride, laying on the cold ground.

    Foel Mirage lived with two of her parents deep inside a ruin from those civilizations long lost after the fall. Her dad always brought her numerous books and newspapers, which were her only gate to the outside world at that time.

    The 17 years old tanomobi rose near the ceiling with a chair, preaching her lonely speech of her childish incense.

    "After tuning to my favorite enlightenment material of perusing the news publication," said the vibrant Foel, with three play dolls in front of her. "I saw the state of Citadels and villages where Calamity and evil stride through in galore! Not only by the xeno monstrosity, but even our own! Corporation! Inflation! Invasion! The precarious humbleness of non-existent zest from those so called defiant of fate, are too intangible to trust! I only have you three, o'' warrior of justice, to follow my trail to bring peace upon this land!"

    The three inanimate musketeers only replied with stares as Foel dramatically waited the winded up silent.

    "Yes, yes, Sir Muffinton! You''re absolutely right! We need to leave this humble abode for us to truly sharpen our minds and weapons to carry this indescribable justice upon our shoulders!" The tiny leader of uprightness left her chair-o-podium and began to flag her self-made wood stick and stride forward to the menacing¡ªcasual door.

    "Remember to go home before night or else the Calamity will get you!" said her mother playfully, as she knits a sweater for her energetic daughter for the upcoming and unkind winter.

    "My justice is strong enough to fend them off, mother!"

    She was small and young, dreaming big despite her body size. An ideal Usurper of the new generation to come, if only lady luck is kind enough to smear the path that wasn''t laid in front of her.

    With her father''s fund of working as an excavator, the family supported her decision to embark to her Citadel of dream.

    The Kratos Citadel, strong as a continent, where many can find the grandeur through education and many valorant associations mingle and twine to create a strong civilization for thousands of years to come.

    She took 6 years in Chapter One education where most of the elementary knowledge is taught, then 3 years for Second Chapter, another 3 years for Third Chapter class. Within those schools, she was known as the prodigy, many were waiting for her to raise a breakthrough on her cultivation as her money was untouched by the school fee due to her contagious scholarship.

    After those 12 years, she applied for many packages on college, Calamity Arc, Magic Arc, Cultivation Arc, and all kinds of needed education for her to be ennobled as a high mage.

    "There are too many corrupt Usurpers out there in need of guidance to preach what those titles truly are!"

    "Miss Mirage, their matters and the association don''t mingle with each other."

    "Does this world truly need to be dark and white?"

    "The world isn''t colored, for where it shouldn''t because the painter isn''t us."

    The scholar Foel slammed the door on her way out after talking with one of the professors in relationships with the Mendur Association, one of the groups who strive for good upon the world they aren''t supposed to.

    With her stern mind and stuttering heart, she goes back to the library, a place where she feels she belongs. "People only see one''s titles, they don''t know the severe consequences of letting those fakers run amok on the street, defiling the future generation''s way of thinking, planting the seeds of hate and grudge upon those who are pure with high potential of justice."

    She didn''t want the title of high mage, no, she needed it to pursue her goal of influencing the masses and others, but being a high mage takes toll on her resources, as she found out her defective mana sea with numerous ripples of blackholes residing inside. She might be a prodigy in her education, but not in cultivation. It takes her 130 years alone to reach the Golden Orb stage after the Hollow Orb and Mana Condensation.

    It wasn''t actually a defect but more of a rare phenomenon where only 1 out of millions people have it. This type of mana sea crippled her energy gathering tremendously, requiring her to work hard ten times the effort of those who had normal mana sea.

    "I''ve run out of mana crystal for this week, I wonder if I can make it with my current cultivation law."

    Huntsmen Of Darkness Law, one of the methods for enhancing one''s self by preying the dark. Because of the blackholes within her depository realm, there were numerous dense shadows where she can use it to entrap the converted mana and consume it within a capsule-like storage of darkness, ensuring the safety of her energy so it wouldn''t be absorbed by the blackhole. This method took tools on its wearer longevity due to the abnormal way to condense mana, but a Tanomobi is ageless so they can use this dangerous Law casually.

    Of course, this isn''t the best Law there is, but beggars can''t be choosers as she found this law first or else she needs to restart her Golden Core back to its empty state and redo all of those time consuming cultivation processes.

    Things seemed steady as she got the support from one of the high mages who endorsed her after meeting face to face to see the kindle of resolution within the Tanomobi.

    Until a peculiar man that got the recommendation from Mendur Association, joined the qualifications as the next future high mage. At first, Foel thought that this man could be her ally of justice until her round rodent ears catched the monologue of that man.

    "So I need 1,027 experience left to open a feature where I can enhance my Golden Orb to Supreme Conqueror Law."

    It was at night in the lobby where the man had already placed a soundproof formation, but because of Foel''s Golden Orb''s nature, the formation was nulled in her ears. ''Experience? Who is he talking to? Supreme Conqueror Law is one of the hardest Law there is, needing one''s body to grasp the ''Beginning Of Creation'' with matching attributes to a minimum of ten elements, not mentioning the amount of mana needed to nurture the realm to grow a Yggdrasil for the Hollow Orb.''

    "So 5 Usurpers left to go."

    The sudden declaration had struck Foel with goosebumps. ''What does he mean!? Experience, five left to go, why do I feel like he is not from this world?''

    Foel didn''t want to let her curiosity be the end of her. So she left the scene unnoticed. After some intense competition to usurp as a high mage, the result was announced.

    From the 20 candidates with a high degree in education, only one was chosen to be the high mage. Donning the armored robe, the man with white hair and striking glare was being enshrined with praises and applause.

    The tanomobi only sighed. "Guess I need to wait for another 300 years for the next trial."

    That man had the same voice from the one she snooped. Curious, she tried to appraise and prematurely infiltrate his Athenaeum aka mana sea, due to her law of cultivation, she was able to open a gap and sneak into this the next prodigy''s miniature realm for mana cultivation without being detected.

    Usually, a Usurper need to be in Peak Alcazar Foundation stage to be able to infiltrate others'' miniature realm, but the energy that Foel cultivated allowed her to do it in lower phase despite not being able to affect anything or interact to any of the metaphysical matters inside.

    The inside of his mana sea as rich and full of soil and life, there are even mystical beasts running around, and at the center of it all, surrounded by the liquid mana was the tall tree, cradling the massive spiraling orb that exudes elemental essence non stop like a gushing waterfall.

    ''He has made the Yggdrasil¡­''

    Looking at his mana sea, he was only 30 years old.

    ''How? Does fate always choose the limitations and achievements that a person can do? Why does my destiny seem to be forsaken by those who caress the seam? All effort and no answer, just why?''

    Jealousy and self-loathing permeate her very core. She craved to be the declarator of justice, she always wanted to, just like what she dreamed from since she was a child, she worked really, really, hard for it.

    Maybe infiltrating the man''s mana sea was a mistake for her after all. To somber her disappointment, she drank until the morning came. After writing a letter to her parents, she decided to step off from Kratos Citadel and venture as an Excavator, following her father''s path despite not working in the same branch.

    By exploring the world, she saw mother nature and her creation''s truest color. Everywhere she goes, she always finds someone who is better than her. Still not giving up, she decided to use all means to collect as many mana crystals needed for her abnormal mana sea, gathering resources, materials, possible life-changing artifacts¡ªslowly and surely, her justice faded away, only the hunger for strength was left behind. It was worse due to the fact that she hid all of this from her family.

    This regardless, doesn''t sate her craving either. The more she forced her broken cultivation, the more she fell into the abyss of depression from non-existent progress despite numerous efforts she gave.

    That is, however, before she was chased by a feline, and proposed in a messed up way. Now she was that former-feline''s wife, holding the bag of tokens her ''husband'' made after winning 20 times in Gaia Citadel''s infamous casino.

    "You sir, are an absolute buffoon for raising with that hand. Bam! That''s an ace and a ten! Now where are my dimes?"

 Chapter 9 - Win Big, Lose None

    "Ahahaha! You won big again, my lady, that stinky Rechumba was running with his tail between his legs again."

    "That man never had the skill and was easily triggered, just like a loose firing pin in a gun, it can blast off at any time even without the holder."

    "Sometimes you would wonder who''s the idiot that put their round in that defective chamber to begin with."

    "Truly, he is an idiot! The one who supported his business was more of a huge idiot! Ahaha, what a great saying, my lady, your humor deeply amazed me."

    The game of blackjack continued. At the upper class section of the casino, a place where a huge bid is made. The token there is ten times the price from those of the first floor, but MF not only did she aim for the high reward, but also more of a private play with the big shot with less than ten gazes on her.

    She played with two gentlemen and one scum. Luckily the scum had already fled after getting wrecked hard by the devil, she soon did that after seeing the other three who didn''t particularly prefer playing with that outcast of a man.

    One of the devious gentlemen with a pair of dragonoid horns placed his hands on the cards given. "Such a way with words. Mortal, we don''t know your name and your partner over there, do we? Just take it as a courtesy of me to remember the debt for whooping Rechumba''s ass."

    The other rather fat individual twirled his mustache. There aren''t any non-humanoid traits from him so there is a chance that he was one of the major Origis of humans. "Tarduk, you''re horny again, you already have seven wives with you, no?"

    Origis was a term for those who survived or came from the era right after the Valhalla Project had commenced. The era where humanity took their bets on bets with everything they threw to reclaim the land, the war that was known as the Dodeca War.

    "Indeed, Mr. Tarduk, you should''ve gone to your wife. I''m already married myself, see?" MF peeked into her wife midgame. "It would be rude to take someone''s partner, no?"

    "Aww, I''m just showing my courtesy, though I don''t mind if we can be closer." Tarduk leans his head on his grasp. His eyes rattled with high definition vision, capturing every edge and exterior of the women he leered. "Your husband must be the luckiest man. To have such a cunning and striking wife as yours."

    "Tarduk, you''re horny again. Don''t steal someone''s wife again please."

    Before they could continue their games, a group of cultivators entered the upper class. One man and three women, all clad in rather non-classy manner like the devil. At first impression, they looked like a wanderer. The other three gals didn''t seem to be the man''s partner nor slave either.

    Foel felt the same familiar feeling she had as back then. Her husband noticed this and hurriedly placed her hands.

    "This should be my win but sorry folks, I have some important matters to attend to. Would be nice if we could play again." MF donned her slightly bitter smile to get away.

    Both of the men stood up, Samford, the most human one, gave the two departing women a name card of his. "Jubile Samford is the name, come to my mansion if you want to play another game."

    Jubile Samford, one of the 107 great human famous big family, it seemed like the devil got another path to branch in the future. It would be nice to have a good relationship with those humans who abandoned her in that facility 3000 years ago, MF thought sarcastically.

    Tarduk cut both MF and Jubile after the women took the namecard. "Take mine too!"

    "Tarduk, you''re horny."

    Both Foel and MF bid their farewell after growing their connection. They converted their tokens, which gave them 5 high grade mana crystals and 15 medium grade mana crystals. The tanomobi put the crystal in her pocket space before leaving the grand casino. That amount of mana crystal can lead a normal mortal into a good life, it could even buy some plot of land.

    Before going to the market, both of them got into a small alley. MF greeted the stalker with a brute force on the groin, leaving the hooded man lifeless on the ground. After that, those two walked casually again to their destination.

    "Darling, it seems like you attracted some grudges. Won''t leaving the body will attract some unnecessary attention?"

    "That is how it is after you win big at the casino, jealousy is always contagious. So you need to show a clear message instead of laying low, this Citadel is already going low by planting a cash tree circulation such as the gambling place anyway." MF wiped some blood on her hand. "It''s a little bit disappointing that we can''t go there anymore. The upper class would go bankrupt and a new king of gamblers would be born, the place would be dry for a while. "

    "I would take a second guess usually but this time I have no doubt in your words. I''ve always have an eerie suspicion, that man does feel different, as if something is guiding them."

    Over the course of years, MF had encountered numerous people and some of the encounters had this strange progression of events where the person exuded the otherworldly aura as if they were just a guest to this world. Some of them ended up becoming a genius and a strong usurper in no time, some can read minds, some are able to do something that the law of physics can''t abide by.

    After enough time researching them, their choice of words, their knowledge of this world. MF refers to those kinds of people as the ''Transmigrators''. They don''t have a trace of history from this world at all, though some of them did but there is an abrupt change from adulthood and on.

    "If only we had a way to see those invisible entities that guide them."

    "You''re the first person I met who noticed this. This might not be my right to ask this but, who are you?" Foel stopped, standing firm as her fierce eyes gazed upon the unknown in front of her, despite having close intercourse from time to time, yet not in trust. She felt that she wasn''t trusted.

    "Dear, I already told you, I''m a hyaenidae."

    "Not a demon? Those usurpers wouldn''t notice it but the void residing within you was dense. Then again, a demon excels at mana assimilation. What are you?"

    Demons, one of the prominent races on the land of Neamh. They are formerly humans who lived in nomadic ways until the void gate appeared near their home. Many became Calamity but some were able to harness the power of void in their stead instead, they were persecuted for having the same blood with those monsters. But that was of the past, now it was common sense that not all demons are evil. So even in many organizations, they can be recruited after some trial.

    They were only called Demon because of their demonic origin. The real demon lurks somewhere, existing and hidden beneath the Neamh.

    MF didn''t stop walking. "Cast the communication channel into me."

    Foel did what she was told, connecting a channel onto her husband''s mind as she heard what MF wanted to say.

    "Just walk."

    The tanomobi captured the message, laying low and acting normal. She then sent an inaudible message, "You said that you modified my physical vessel, but how and why? There was some void injected into me, you think I wouldn''t notice?"

    "I told you the truth, I''m not a demon. As for your body and the void, we will talk about it after you get your physical cultivation law, dear."

    Foel paused for a bit. "Why? I''m grateful for it, you hate usurpers and my fate can be worse¡­ I feel like I''m not punished enough."

    Foel remembered what she wanted to become, she thought that her sins were still too much to bear without any tribulation.

    "I already told you before the proposal, you are my experimentation, my partner, my slave, and my wife." The devil only smirked, playful with the mind of her wife. "Why would I punish my lovely wife?"

    Everything would change if MF took the last proclamation out. It wasn''t her plan in the beginning but she might as well go for it as it would give her more benefits. Then again, living the solidarity lifestyle Haven corroded her need for affection it seems, the hard working devil might need more support than she would have thought.

    "I''m sorry if my curiosity irritates you..."

    "Aww, it''s fine, your curiosity is sweet, my dearest. Be patient, I will tell you everything as the time goes."

    As the telepathic conversation goes on, A faint smile of relief etched into Foel''s stern face. "Back then I thought you would only made me your sex slave."

    "Euphemism! Use euphemism!"

    Their feet stepped into the market zone. The peaceful street huddled into a roaring and bustling transaction place for it now was awake from its peaceful slumber as the path grew busier. The shops were stuffed and street vendors made the street extremely narrow forcing people to walk in a path with the width of three straight files as if they were soldiers going to battle.. The items bargained weren''t a normal everyday object either, it was a heavenly rice, ancient decor, Calamities'' body parts, crystal from all kinds of power, artifacts, armors, weapons, talisman, and more.

 Chapter 10 - Merchant

    Fire essences! Ten mid grade mana crystals for one gram of fire essences!"

    "Mana condensing formation panel! For someone who is still in the mana condensation stage!"

    "Hundred-year old magical plant seed for mystical pet owners! For eight mid grade mana crystals!!"

    "Aroma oil? Enchanted lamp? Bombs! Shackling rope!? It''s all yours, my friend! As long as you have enough crystals!"

    The deafening chaos in the market made ears split like standing under a giant speaker. Vendors yelled prices and frustrated buyers angrily argued with the annoyed shopkeepers. A nincompoop tries to cut the line to some famous shop across the market and everyone aggressively beats him to the last rope of his life. It seemed as if all the sounds in the world had come to a reunion.

    "I don''t remember the cultivation market being this crowded a few years ago." MF said, satisfied with the self repairing black bowler hat she bought for cheap on the nearest vendors as she traced the hat multiple times, ensuring that it was there like a child given a new costume for Halloween. The new hat complimented her black short cloak really well, she did offer Foel to get a matching hat but the tanomobi calmly refused.

    Foel, who was surprised by her husband''s eccentricity, darted her eyes to the gratification while scanning the vendors that sold cultivation laws. "The cultivation market was always this crowded especially after the newest breakthrough in universal teachings that almost everyone can cultivate and become a Usurper. So life seems to be getting better now, wait, what was this ''few years ago'' equivalent to?"

    "Around 100 years."

    "... How old are you?"

    "Around 3000 or so." MF casually replied, sinking the front of her hat to shade upper of her face.

    "You''re older than my grandpa, didn''t know that I was actually proposed to by an old hag, or old gramps, whatever your gender was."

    "I''m still your handsome husband, regardless."

    "Being handsome doesn''t equal having a pretty face and bosoms bigger than your wife."

    "Want me to make you more voluptuous?"

    "Then I shall decline that ominous offer."

    "Scrumptious, I like my wife shorter than me in any way."

    "So you aren''t actually planning to!"

    Upon many vendors they encountered, the shabbiest one was now what they approached. The old man who guarded numerous cultivation law books on top of the rag was showing his wide grin devoid of teeth. "Welcome! Welcome! Two young lass who tow the sawboard, tell this old man what seed you want to sow?"

    "Referring to the cultivation law as a seed to sow, interesting." Foel scanned what the old man had to offer.

    "Old man, got any physical cultivation law?" MF squatted down to see the delicate and precious storage of knowledge written in papers with some of the edges chewed by time, the dullness doesn''t make the law book lesser than precious.

    "Physical cultivation?" The old man opened his right eyes really wide. "None of the youngsters I met ever spoke that word since a long time ago, thus my belongings are rather rare and pricey as the time plays checker with unknown space hurriedly."

    The old man grabbed the pouch on his back, a pocket space pouch. With it, his clutch brought back three cultivation laws book colored in red, spreading them open like a fan. Without even asking much of the two people in front of him why they need those laws, the peculiar old man showed a smile wide enough to squint his eyes.

    MF looked at the three books previewed. "Iron Might Law, Scattering Petals Of Thousand Palms Law, and Rigid Shadow Without Mist Law. All of the three are quite ancient, I applaud your belongings, old man."

    He put the books on the thin rag platform, gesturing all his fingers open. "Nyoho! One of them cost 10 mid grade mana crystals."

    "That is quite a steal, no?" Foel said, pondering on the avant garde price.

    1 high rank mana crystal was equal to 1000 mid rank, and 1 mid rank was equal to 10,000 low rank. Despite being extremely rich with 5 high rank mana crystals on the bag, Foel''s mind was still lagging due to the severe poverty she had after all of those mindless search for mana crystals. So in her mind, she was still poor as hell and forgot that her husband''s wealth was literally in her pocket space.

    "My dear, the price was absolutely stunning because of the content." MF leaned forward a little bit to the old man. "Three of them for 40 mana crystals."

    "Nyoho!? That is the spirit!"

    "Darling, you''re being wasteful."

    "We have more than enough, my love."

    "Oh¡­ I forgot. There are some technique books here, don''t wanna buy?" Foel said, leaned to scan the collection of thin books made to encapsulate martial knowledge.

    "Just see what fancies you, my love. Most of the technique books require mana. Something that is insignificant for moi."

    ''Iron Might'' Law book acquired.

    ''Scattering Petals Of Thousand Palms'' Law book acquired.

    ''Rigid Shadow Without Mist'' Law book acquired.

    They paid with one high grade mana crystal, the sight of the wondrous iridescent from the crystal brimming with mana had made both of the old man''s eyes stiffly yawned for a flat second. "Young master! take one more cultivation law book with you!"

    It seems like the old man knew that the beautiful woman is someone of great nobility¡ªeven though she wasn''t. Decided to aim for a long term mutualism.

    ''Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart'' Law book acquired.

    The old man gave a pocket space pouch from within his pocket space pouch containing the 960 mid grade mana crystals. Truly, a pocket space pouch-ception. Foel checked the inside to prevent any foul play and it does contain 960 mid grade crystals.

    "Foel, you looked really excited, what''s up?"

    "I''ve just realized that I''m hella rich."

    It was the first time for MF to see her cute wife''s eyes sparkled like that. Quite easy to be read, the nonchalant devil thought of letting her tepid hamster experience the healing properties of wealth for once.

    "You can use every mana crystal within your pocket space, we''ll meet her again after one hour." MF winked.

    "I-It''s 4 high grades, 14 mid grades, and 9,945 low grades! This is overwhelming huwa."

    MF approached and kneeled near Foel, the husband then caressed her forehead into Foel''s, slowly trying to assure her troubled wife after the tanomobi got into an overwhelming revelation. "It''s fine, just take it as an investment from me if you want it to be formal."

    "Urgh, fine, I''ll try to not be as wasteful as I can."

    "Fufu, go wild!" MF gave her a thumbs up. "I''ll be looking for something with the 960 mid grade mana crystals on this pouch."

    "J-just don''t let yourself be kidnapped."

    After separating, MF traced the stalker that had been gazing at her since she and Foel stepped into the market zone. The following the presence, MF encountered a person in shady cloak

    Obscure and degraded, a society blind place with few staircases every few meters rising as the path goes. There wasn''t any living being who could hear, see, nor even know what would happen to someone if they were killed in this alley. Although the sun still shone through from the thigh gap of towering buildings, the light itself seems nefarious. In MF''s view, a man who wore a long dark cloak. His complexion was hooded but the white gaze from him can still be felt, warmed by a snoods to the nose. He then spoke with a heavy and rough voice.

    "Got something that might interest ya, hehehehe."

 Chapter 11 - Occult Tesseract Law

    "And what could it be?"

    "Foremost, refers to me as the merchant."

    The merchant grabbed the intersection of the cloak to reveal numerous items within and strapped on his jacket. Of course, none of them are truly what he was trying to offer, as his other hand reached onto a dagger.

    He took off the glove of his right hand, and stabbed the palm using the dagger. The blood dripped but never reached the ground, it became static in the air. Slowly, the blood branched and revolted, moving uncannily still in a small space within the air before the liquid took an abrupt stop and shaped itself into an array vertically.

    MF hasn''t seen anything like this before, she never knew how symbols could be used in spell circuits. The man in front of her didn''t really come from this era and she should be wary. In fact, her brain had already processed 10,000 simulations of possibilities of what''s going to happen, 78% of them ended up in her getting badly messed up, 10% resulted in good, 2% of it resulted in an awkward session of getting pranked.

    The array warped the space inside it. In reverse action, it became a scroll.

    "The forbidden god had declared their land on Neamh, its mighty followers clad in obsidian of impregnable armor. At the dusk of death, they will harbour a cold cauldron made of ancient deities. This is the Occult Tesseract Law, the forbidden knowledge of the end, He he he he..."

    He grasped the scroll violently but the scroll started to twist and twitch the moment his hand was closing in. It shrieked, the scroll wailed in perpetual cry. Each of its disastrous melodies had trembled every ''void'' within MF, it''s like she had no choice but to acquire it to find out what was going on.

    "Fetch me the price," MF said, giving the merchant a devilish smile. But before he could speak, the devil was always ready to bargain. "Will 960 mid grade mana crystals do?"

    The cultivation law wasn''t her target, it was the knowledge that comes with the forbidden god in it. There was a high chance that this Occult Tesseract Law is a mana cultivation law, which was something MF couldn''t utilize. Then again, the ''void'' resonated furiously upon hearing its wail. It had to be something to do with the ''void''.

    "He he he he, the price won''t be in the form of mana crystal." The man shook off the wind like forcefully slamming a door with the scroll on its hand. "Give me the fresh heart of a broken maiden, then this forbidden knowledge will be yours."

    "You want me to kill someone, for that scroll? What if there isn''t any interest within me?"

    "The scroll chose you."

    "Then why won''t you just give me?"

    "Because you''re also chosen by me to retrieve the object of the task I gave you." He chuckled.

    "If the rain bothers, I could just jump into the sea."

    "The will of the forbidden god is the sea."

    "The forbidden god is a swamp, muddy and gloomy."

    "A playful zest you have."

    "You too, merchant."

    Both smiled at each other, either because of contempt or something tingled the pique of each to their own. The gear didn''t shift so swiftly, MF deemed that the merchant was worth to be trusted for this matter, she might have wanted to dig further, but for now, she would rather collect the important object right away.

    "I will give you one day," the merchant said, gesturing his fingers coated in blood.

    "No need, I can just give you right away." MF unfasten her short cloak and the black clothing underneath. Without any hesitation, she lunged her right hand into the middle of her chest. Blood spurted to the ground and to the merchant. Just like picking up a ripe fruit, she grasped the throbbing heart still overlaid by red gelatinous water.

    Most of the arteries and blood vessels were closed the moment the pumping machine was taken. In this state, MF''s body utilized the condensed energy she saved to move.

    As if nothing happened, the woman with vermilion gaze approached the merchant, shrugging the life threatening big gap on her chest. "This is the one you wanted, right?"

    The merchant paused for seconds, before his fingers were unconsciously prodding upon his forehead, as if there was a sudden migraine attacking him. "The world must''ve done something so wrongful to you. A maiden so heartbroken, so disappointed, so volatile and greedy." From the pitiful look into a jeering smile, he only laughed. "He he he he."

    "That is creepy, just take the heart and get done with it."

    The broken heart of a maiden, MF''s isn''t just broken, she was unretrievable beyond grasp. As for the maiden part, well, her male part wasn''t a virgin anymore, but her female part was. Somehow this stupid idea worked.

    Because for a concept, the term ''virgin'' referred to one''s state of mind where their experience was devoid from the feeling of intercourse. In a sense, MF wasn''t supposed to be a virgin but because the merchant was referring to the ''heart of the virgin'', he meant the body itself, and because MF haven''t experienced or even having her current body state its cherry popped, she fitted the requirements to be a maiden as her ''yin'' energy was still fresh.

    In just a second, the wound closed in. She still had around one month of energy plus the two months of energy from the Kaleya she consumed. It should be enough to regenerate her heart.

    ''Regeneration''¡ªa passive skill that was always the main cause of her survival in most cases, it took the condensed energy she had and overclocks the body to repair the damaged tissues beyond normal mortal capabilities. The faster MF wanted it to regenerate fully, the faster and bigger the consumption rate was. Just like how she survived the hack and slash from Kashal, which took 56 years worth of energy to be used just in an instant.

    Her vermilion gaze that was shaded by the olive oil green eyelashes began to frown. ''3 hours before my heart is fully regenerated, the most efficient time between the use of energy without overclocking my body like that time.''

    ''Occult Tesseract Law'' acquired.

    A reality-breaking portal was summoned behind the merchant, the top and the bottom edges were morphed into an ominous set of sticking jaws.

    "Then shall we meet again, stranger!"

    The portal swallowed him whole, leaving no trace of his existence except for the scroll that was currently within MF''s grasp.

    "There are still a couple of minutes left before Foel ends her shopping spree, might as well I check what is the ominous content inside."

 Chapter 12 - Occult Tesseract? More Like, O Dust On The Rack.

    "HAHAHAHAHA!? WHAT IS THIS!?! WHAT! IS! THIS!? DID I STRIKE ANOTHER JACKPOT!?"

    A maniacal laugh came so harmonious from the unbecoming sadist. The moment MF pulled the scroll open apart from each roller. The content within was indescribable at best, unlike the modern technique or cultivation law book where it was explained thoroughly or vaguely to ensure the grasping knowledge level of its reader, this scroll doesn''t play nice.

    It wasn''t the founding that made her as jumpy as a mole, it was because it had been a long time since MF put her hands to something so otherworldly like this. The merchant wasn''t a mere mortal, it could be a living deity as far as she knows.

    After the laugh, she casually put all the clothing one handed as tight as it should. She paused, and then sighed. "I didn''t understand shit, but at least this was something that I could research in my free time."

    The content of the scroll is not even within this reality, it was fourth dimensional. The fragments of symbols that glowed in purple flames were constantly changing direction and position to no end. Even after a full minute, there wasn''t a repeating pattern at all, it''s like random bullshit at this point.

    She closed the scroll with a satisfied expression, sarcastically. "If only the scroll didn''t make the void inside of me react, I would already throw this garbage to the street. And aww, now my slick cloak caught some of the blood."

    And just like that, she tiptoed her way into searching for her cute wife to relieve her stress. MF was extremely happy, sarcastically. "Foel~ my Foel~"

    She then stored the scroll inside the pocket space pouch as it floated and tumbled on microgravity along with the great amount of mid grade mana crystals. The old man devoid of teeth did give a great deal to a cultivator, kinda makes MF jealous because back then on her time¡ªpocket space storages were a revolutionary invention and it bid an extremely high price that she couldn''t afford even after making everyone on the bar go bankrupt due to her gambling skill.

    Now those pocket space things were as common as shoulder bags.

    "The feeling of putting something into a pocket of ever stretching space reminds me of when I put a coin into my piggy bank, back when it was a thing."

    MF was so adorable back then when she wasn''t a crazy homicidal maniac.

    "Seriously, writers tend to over exaggerate stuff when in reality I haven''t done much sin in comparison to how they made numerous plot holes and left it."

    No! No fourth wall breaking!

    Just like that, the venomous wench goes on with her way into her midget wife. And no, the tone definitely didn''t change because the writer was upset but the editor is unamused by it. Actually, it was both.

    MF could smell her wife miles away from where she was. The moment the green haired tanomobi appeared in her view, she rushed into Foel''s position like an annoying eagle.

    "Foeeeelllll!" wailed the woman with mental issues, lunging herself as she landed right at the perfect spot which had some mud in it, grabbing at Foel''s leg.

    Foel who just grabbed an extremely long claymore who attempted to store it in the pocket space was left flabbergasted, with some uncanniness and ''what is this woman doing.''

    "Darling, what''s up with you?"

    "Nothing!" MF said as she got up.

    "Geez, now your clothes are dirty."

    Foel tried to shake off some of the dirt until she smelled a peculiar scent, the scent of blood. Upon noticing it, the other realization came without a knock as the dominos triggered a chain reaction. The tanomobi realized that her husband''s heart was absent, there was no beating.

    Despite the fact that her relationship with MF wasn''t as close as those of true lovers. The hint that MF threw makes her worry and forcefully gave her affection intentionally than she wanted.

    Foel''s fierce dead-fish eyes shrunk with the mixed emotion she was having. "What happened?"

    "Hush, don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything after we have a place to stay."

    Behind her calm smile, was a psychotic and manipulative grin. Truly, she could just absorb her own blood if she didn''t want to make her wife panic, it was all an intentional scheme to woo her heart and manipulate her into MF''s possession. Foel did get a benefit for this as this planned act made her mental state to be calmer and confident, just like what MF wanted to fit Foel as her wife.

    But continuing this would only hurt MF in the long run. Then again, she did this because she was afraid, she was anxious. Definitely wasn''t a healthy thing to do, but who could help her beside herself?

    Because deep inside, she knew that if she became untouchable, she would be unable to touch.

    "Let''s buy a sewing machine before we go to an inn!"

    "Don''t be so nonchalant about this!"

    They ended up buying a sewing machine and some fabric sheets before going to an inn. After feasting on the dinner made by the local chef on the first floor, both of them got to their room.

    "There is no one now, I already set up a soundproof formation." Foel said as she abruptly sat on the edge of the bed while sulking. "Tell me what happened."

    MF told her everything without any lies.

    Foel got back to her poker face. "So, you got scammed?"

    "Who knows." MF then retrieved the scroll from her pocket space pouch. "You can see it for yourself."

    Foel took it from her husband''s hand. With her experience as an excavator, the tanomobi proudly deemed that this scroll was worth more than a Citadel. "This can actually be a M.A.D despite the merchant telling you that it was a cultivation law."

    M.A.D, a Massive Augmented Destruction, a type of artifact created or founded with high limitless potential. From reviving the dead or destroying a whole continent, M.A.D could achieve many things despite having ''Destruction'' in its abbreviation sticking out like a killer with an axe on a horror flick. Though most of them are referring to an unknown and highly hazardous object instead of an artifact sometimes.

    There were rarely people who had their hands on M.A.D. It''s just that rare.

    "Yeah, not being able to decipher it kinda made me M.A.D."

    "Get out."

 Chapter 13 - Dual Cultivation And Cultivation Law Creation

    Both of them wasted their entire night with a rough, euphorical dance on top of the bed, doing numerous positions until eventually¡ªFoel were able to grasp the concept of dual cultivation. MF''s heart was also fully regenerated. Foel almost misunderstood that the naughty act was the one that made her partner''s heart beating again, stamping MF as a huge pervert.

    With each gender of demi-human, comes an attractor to a specific flow of essences that would reside within their copulation tool. This kind of essences would passively seek their host to hibernate inside and nourish the individual it resided. There are two types for each gender. Some people call it ''yin'' energy for females and ''yang'' energy for males.

    But different people have different levels of magnetism to this energy which is why some cultivators that are really compatible in attracting this energy would be referred to as the owner of yin or yang attributes body type. The reason why the opposites of body gender are able to utilize the energy was because the residing essences are also saping the nourishment from its host.

    This was also the reason why people who masturbate a lot usually have weak physique, they are wasting their own essences that could be categorized as parts of their body. As crazy as it sounds, people made a cultivation law that utilizes this energy as its main fuel for ascension. It''s not evil unless they take it without their partner''s consent.

    For women are their seeds, for men are their seeds also? Then again, MF has both.

    "Never in my life have I ever thought the moment I indulge myself in this method of cultivation." Foel said with a deadpan while naked after a harsh session with her husband, crossing her legs, mediating to convert every load of seeds into nourishment for her Mana Sea.

    "Sadly, It doesn''t benefit me at all." MF shrugged, as her mana sea was unaccessible. "Give me four of those physical cultivation law books."

    A pocket space gap appeared near her. Foel didn''t say anything as she was focusing on the essence conversion.

    Deftly, MF began to read four of the books simultaneously, scanning each of them to grasp their content.

    Iron Might Law, the earth, the core, the culmination from the ore. A pathway to greatness by tempering one''s physical manifestation, using numerous pills, and destroying one''s outer self. The brute way, there are 24 movements with its own phase that needed to be learned first, tempering those moves before commencing to full body forging to siphon subconscious energy within one''s soul.

    "The classic."

    Scattering Petals Of Thousand Palms Law, a journey to the land of fluttering myriad with the dance that heightens one''s perception and strength. Unlike Iron Might Law, this law focuses the learner to turn their body to be as light as possible, separating its own physical body from reality. The law have 36 movement and 6 phase.

    "Interesting."

    But the sequence of the move within this law was more complicated than the Iron Might Law.

    The next was the Rigid Shadow Without Mist. The former was about lightening one''s physical burden, this one was about erasing one''s presence. It involves a lot of meditation and environmental requirements, which was a pain in the ass to commit. 7 movements, 23 meditation method.

    It would be compatible for Foel''s blackhole filled mana sea.

    The last one was Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart Law. This physical cultivation law works as a foundation support instead of its own thing, very compatible with Iron Might Law.

    Looking good so far, but MF isn''t someone who would use a half assed cultivation law for her own.

    ''I''ll just create my own version,'' MF thought.

    She noticed that each physical cultivation law had something in common, it was to saturate oneself with the elements of the world. It''s all about grinding oneself until they break reality. Is this even possible? Surprisingly, it was.

    The method and movement itself was meant to strengthen one''s consciousness strings. Tearing the body asunder and mold it into steel and break the shell of mortality. Compressing the consciousness strings to become one with the body.

    It all came to the concept of consciousness, this soul''s tentacles are able to tamper with reality and metaphysical properties. Although in smaller scales, will still imbue the physical vessel of someone who used them properly.

    So through all this time, what MF did was actually a pseudo physical cultivation all along.

    "If only I looked at physical cultivation back then."

    MF was too focused on mana cultivation and her jealousy to those who are able to strive for the greater incarnation. This was the first time she scanned the content of physical cultivation law throughout.

    She set a quarter of her thinking processor to brainstorm, trying to emulate how to create a strong path for physical cultivation. There are still hundreds of physical cultivation laws out there but she could only use the reference at hand.

    The strength of steel, while being lighter than petals, more rigid than shadow, and fiery to the core. She took 5 movements from each law that gave the most effect and meanings and condense them into one, powerful, singular, cultivation law. Regardless, this was only the assessment. MF might needed to revaluate and reassemble her law''s scheme.

    "I need to try it first." MF waited until her wife had absorbed every essences she gave, before prodding her to get ready. "My dear, it''s time."

    "Is it? So what time is it?"

    "Sunrise morning, apparently." The hyaenidae showed a gentle smile. "How is the essence conversion?"

    "Working better than I thought, although it wasn''t as affecting, probably because you don''t have any mana."

    "That was a huge stab you did."

    The amount of mana the dual cultivator had was also affecting the energy that was absorbed by the essence. So the stronger the cultivation partner, the more effective it was unless they have the opposite body attributes.

    Foel leaned her cheek to her fist. "What are you anyway, even though you''re powerful, but you didn''t do any sort of cultivation. You can create fire from nothing, your muscles are as strong as steel, and you can survive without a heart, are you a cockroach?"

    "Pfft, nothing really. Just your normal rebellious individual who despise her fate."

    They prepared to depart from the inn, the street was as lively as it could with the orange illumination from the sun protruding from the stone ground. Buildings are given hue, and numerous demi-human of various races were roaming about.

    "Hey," nudged one of the strangers who could be seen and heard as MF and Foel passed by, gossiping with his buddy. "The Casino was out for a while because of some god-blessed gambler joining the fray."

    "Yeah, I saw that guy with chicks on his side! I heard from one of his victims that he always wins every game challenged by the prominent people there."

    "That fast, huh," Foel said, who also heard the street chit chat. "If you ever met those kinds of people, what would you do?"

    "Avoid them, or hurriedly run from them." MF smirked. "Fighting the unknown will be as bad as poking the surface of a lake with no illumination around."

    "Then what if we make the lantern?"

    "A lantern would only show our reflection on the lake, we would probably need a diving suit and some explosives." MF chuckled.

    They got outside of Gaia Citadel into the nearby open field, grassy moist and fresh air.

    Although she planned to finish the creation of her own cultivation law, she also wanted to appraise the genetic schematic of Calamities that she and Foel defeated on their way to Gaia Citadel back then.

    ''Virus Secretion'' gene.

    ''Flammable Anti-Heat Layers'' gene.

    ''Muscle Instant Expansion'' gene.

    ''Material Layering'' gene.

    ''Organic Cannon'' gene.

    MF harvested only the DNA part she deem precious back then, and she planned to isolate herself after the cultivation law creation that she will commence soon.

    "This is gonna be a productive day."

 Chapter 14 - New Goals And The Birth Of A Yandere?

    The green haired tanomobi took off her small cloak, wearing only short pants. She bandaged her chest and foot sole, beginning her path into the physical cultivation.

    Foel tried every first phase movement from each law to see which one she would commit. Flawless, she managed to master the first phase movement of each law she read in just an hour, together with interpreting every verbose within the guide. MF might have already striked a jackpot with her. Because of the Motoric Instant Transmitter gene that MF implanted, Foel unyielding mind managed to master the movement in just an hour, her body is no longer a vessel that would burden his ingenious mind.

    Indeed, MF had formulated the new unorthodox physical cultivation law despite not even within the journey yet. Many aspects were missing, the very reason why physical cultivation wasn''t popular was because of how hard it was to start. There might be some prominent keys she hasn''t grasped, which is why she decided to use her wife to act out the experimentation.

    The clapping from her husband did a good job on invigorating her.

    Starting from Iron Might Law, the first phase only includes 4 movements. A straight fist, a forward step, a shoulder thrust, and a reverse roundhouse kick to finish the first verse. Surprising to MF, the movement itself needed to have a rhyme for its effect to benefit its learner.

    The movement verse acted like an array, each movement is a symbol with meaning. The successful consecutive action of the first phase verse resulted in Foel''s otherworldly hardened outer skin. It didn''t have any connections to the genetic code at all, it feels surreal because when MF checked on her there was no change within the skin structure itself.

    The androgynous women kneeled to caress the back hand of her wife. "It''s like there is an invisible layer of steel coating every inch of your body, an energy that separates itself from Mana!"

    "This is the first time I''ve seen you look this excited."

    "Of course! A wondrous feeling for me!"

    MF wasn''t expecting the result to be better than the bar she set, especially of how she was able to do three laws at the same time.

    Beside the Iron Might Law, the others gave a significant effect due to how perfectly Foel replicated the movement verses. Scattering Petals Of Thousand Palms gave Foel a lighter footsteps and flexible body to her stiff body. The Rigid Shadow Without Mist gave her an aura that coats her body whatever she wanted to erase her presence. The Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart was surging to her inner body, it acted as a holder for Foel that made her able to encapsulate three different physical laws within her body.

    The old man knew his stuff, MF might want to go back to buy more cultivation law. Then again, this miracle happened because of MF''s gene tempering. It would be impossible to master the first within one day, let alone in an hour. Even if MF was to follow this path, she couldn''t replicate the same results as Foel because of that one absence of gene she stored in her brain. Because the difference between bionic chemical motoric action and this ''Motoric Instant Transmitter'' are different by huge leap.

    MF superb codings on her body structures that are able to save the muscle memory as fast as teaching a snake to slither was still of no match. Because this instant transmitter was about enhancing the brain supernaturally to create a perfect muscle memory with the use of mana, something that MF would never achieve.

    ''I''m jealous.''

    But this didn''t bring her down. Instead of thinking ''this is unfair, I can''t achieve as fast, I will never be as good, this is depressing.'' She reframes her negativity into a driving force.

    ''What kind of turnabout I can choose? This ''Motoric Instant Transmitter'' is able to create an instant supersoldier in physical cultivation. What kind of perfect plan could I use this for my benefit?''

    The idea of making a sect appeared in her mind. A founder of a superpower group with modified super mutants in physical cultivation with extreme loyalty. Her face was shadowed due to her angle, hiding a manic smile.

    New goal: Creating a myriad cultivation sect for world domination.

    This idea would be for the long term. Firstly, she needs to strengthen herself to make everyone bow. Secondly, the possible political power would be too overwhelming if she strives for it at her current state.

    She needed a title.

    New goal: Hunt an ''Angel'' to gain the title of ''Heavenly Slayer.''

    MF had always avoided confrontation with the Angels like a forbidden plague. Legends and books had told that the might of those sadistic celestial beings was akin to heaven punishment itself. They are capable of lifting a mountainous domain just to hurl them against the mortal of Neamh. Enigmatic, yet somehow, the deities proclaimed to not have any relation with those Armageddon news bearers.

    Aside from all of that future dilemma, she needs to handle the dangerous matter at hand.

    Foel might become too strong for MF to subdue if the tanomobi betrays her in the future. MF was sure that her wife began to lean in favor of her as of late, she mustn''t let Foel too far from her clutch.

    "Foel."

    "Yes, darling? It has been a while since you referred to me by my name."

    "Nothing." MF shook her head. "It''s just that, I''m afraid to lose you."

    As attentive Foel was, the tanomobi''s anxiety told her to be self aware. "You''re scared that I will abandon you?"

    "Indeed."

    Foel sighed. "You know, it might have only been a few days, I already accepted my fate the moment you conquer me. I''ve strayed from the path I took, you gave me the hammer to remind me. To pay the sin I committed, let me serve you, whichever of how you looked at me, whether it was as a partner, experimentation, a wife, a sex sla¡ª"

    "Euphemism!"

    "Ehem, in truth, you did more than what I could deem as granted. Besides, having a husband with a confusing gender is bearable," Foel said, donning her casual poker face.

    "You want me as a man? I can change my gender, you know."

    "No, just stick as a female, I don''t want any other women to take you away." Another sentence was chanted within Foel''s mind: ''I''ll kill whoever tried to steal you.''

    A sudden change. Her neon-pink shrinking pupils were those of a cynical killer. Her fierce eyes became more intimidating than a drill instructor for the royal military. What made the matter worse, was how MF knew exactly what she thought. This strikes a doubt of mixed feeling right into her guts.

    ''Uwaa.'' MF''s thought, ''Why did she become so scary?''

 Chapter 15 - The Graduation Of A Former Loser

    35 hours had passed.

    Were it not for the bright moon in the night sky, they would have lost their way in thought within this dusky forest glade. Moon shone and glimmered faintly so soothing ever more. The celestial satellite spectated the hard working individual who basked in its light. Foel rested as she leaned against a tree, tranced by the dance that her husband made.

    With just her peripheral memory of what she saw through her wife''s rhythm, MF lowered her hip with her right legs protruding forward as the other leg bent to support her weight. Two palms forward stacked upon each other, she closed her eyes to feel the curious energy.

    First movement: Lancet Stance. By lowering the overall pose nearer the ground, she was able to flow her blood to think rationally, She could also strike immediately but this whole fighting possibilities things won''t matter in real battle. MF was searching for its symbols of act. This stance represented the ''Calmness'' for her law''s first-phase verse.

    Just like calligraphy, the smallest details matter, and the ''movements'' were the strokes within an art, a key within a music sheet. MF needed to combine the symbols of her movement to create a harmony.

    Second movement: Tidal Knuckle. She pulled her whole body using the protruding leg forward and paused when her upper body got to the position where her right foot sole once was, smashing her right knuckle into her imaginary opponent''s neck. This attack represented ''Murderous Intent''.

    Third movement: Hidden Rigid Kick. By pivoting the same leg she protruded on the first stance, she did a reverse roundhouse with her left leg using every speed and momentum she could muster. This kick represented the ''Center Momentum''.

    The finishing movement: Ballbuster. This powerful move was the fruit of three speedy motions. The left leg on the air was retracted while simultaneously shifting the upper body momentum in gyrating motion to build up the force for rushing into the enemies unbalanced state made by the Hidden Rigid Kick, and shifted all the momentum to punch at the groin height of that imaginary adversary. This ballbusting action represented the ''Rebellion''.

    The speed and the shockwave that blasted the air into ripples was so tremoring that it would be devastating to knock any humanoid enemies with this coochie punch. Foel who saw the sequence immediately shoved both of her hands to protect her crotch as the pain could be felt from meters away.

    Although MF could still sequenced more ''movement'' for her first-phase verse, she stopped and breathed, referencing the trait of Rigid Shadow Without Mist.

    Theoretically, all she needed to create her own physical law are a verse sequence, the driving force, mental motivation, and inner enlightenment. While the other requirements were dependent on its user means of creating the said law, the inner enlightenment will be given as soon as the harmony of the verse¡ªtogether with the subconscious energy were fully formed.

    The Harmony resonated. Calmness, Murderous Intent, Center Momentum, and Rebellion were formed within MF''s soul or consciousness strings. Wafting gale of petals upon the land, the mighty blow that will reach heaven, the stillness of hidden force within the belief, and a tormenting desire to inflict great pain to subdue.

    The four movements formed four symbols that were connected to each other, and then nature gave its energy to form a pill that sheltered the resonance.

    MF was enlightened.

    By taking the path of calm petals, her body was imbued by a nourishing energy that lightened the load of physical burden on MF''s physique. The tungsten muscle was now as heavy as normal human muscle but still with the mass and kinetic force as the heavy steel.

    By taking the path of iron might, her tungsten muscle was reinforced, a mere sword and arrow will no longer pierce her skin yet her exterior was still fair and soft.

    By taking the path of the shadow, she will become invisible, hidden by the shadow when the desire to flee or to be unseen reach certain height.

    And lastly, by taking the path of unrighteousness, which was depicted by the ballbuster movement in her last sequence, MF gave off an aura that will amplify the feeling of anarchy within one''s mind.

    Combining three physical cultivation laws into one and adding her own flavor¡ªa rude one. It was official that she had already become a cultivator, or Usurper. Of course, this was a self made law, which means she would likely have to meet numerous unknowns and dangerous hurdles that nobody ever thread upon those before.

    Overshadowed Rebellion symbols pill acquired.

    ''M-my, very first true success.''

    Since the beginning, she still believed that her unorthodox path of modifying her genes was deemed as vile heresy from the true path, before acknowledging the power to tamper with her physique, and then turning it be her identity. With every feeling of greatness, tears dropped from the edge of her melancholy eyes.

    It was unknown to her, the pent up emotion that she had rejected many, many times, was now coming back all at the same time.

    ''I made it, I''m a cultivator now. After many years of research, I''ve finally made it.''

    The droplets soon succumbed to the overflowing waterfall. Her lips trembled, trying to contain the sour and sweet on her tongue. The silent wail became sobbing. With the natural blessings, on the palm of her hands, she tried to wipe the tears to no avail.

    From behind, Foel hugged the hardworking person. This is the first time for the tanomobi to see her husband''s mask was ever so broken, so fragile yet so strong. Foel could feel the fake-devil''s emotion, the emotion of those who finally reached their dreams.

    "Hueweeh, hikhs."

    "There, there." Foel although her stature could only reach MF''s shoulder, she pressed her feeling tight to squeeze out the painful past where MF was lonely, the failure, the act of never giving up even after years of trials.

    MF stern character and devious train of thoughts that was trained for over the past hundreds years have finally made its first molding. Her imaginary mask that kept her strong had paid off, it fell into the ground, dispersing into the moonlight. Probably, this would be the only time she was so free and happy, she let her emotion and feeling flow unfiltered for the first time.

    The defected hyaenidae embraced the warmth her cute wife gave her, looking at the moon so in denial, that she had succeeded. She forced her sunken eyes that ever wanted to close itself to face the reality she created for herself. Clenching her teeth, she stuttered, "I-I tried so hard, I-I have nobody, I-I thought I was the loser. E-everything was always opposing me, hikhs, I almost w-wanted, to kill myself back then, I-I want to be strong. Huewee, huue, ugh. W-world was, so, so, so uwnfair, hueaee."

    "You have me now, you''re the one who said it, right? I''m your partner, your wife. You''re not alone anymore."

    "B-but, I f-forced you."

    Foel knew her life better than anyone else, her thirst for power broke her back then, the depression that led her justice unrepairable because she was alone. Foel was the one who wanted to said her gratitude the most. Only at this moment, MF''s new aura that amplified the feeling of anarchy had affected Foel to revolt her own pride and do what she must do.

    "Hush¡ªEverything will be fine."

    "I-I''m not alone?"

    "You aren''t.. Truly, thank you for working hard."

 Chapter 16 - A Humble Meal To The Beloved One

    Over the campfire, an improvised stove. Under the moonlight still on about their tales to the stars. The night creatures gave their melody, the wind blew their soothing horn. MF had prepared her wide cast iron skillet pan with a piece of purified meat from the calamity, showered by a butter base. She sprawled couples of herbs she foraged in the forest.

    Foel sat with a drool slowly escaping unnoticed. The smell tickled her tongue, her perseverance was slowly sinking every moment she waited with anticipation to gnaw at that mouth-watering treasure.

    Not only the herbs she foraged, MF also harvested two specific mushrooms. One of them was a yellow mutated fungus the size of her palm that will melt when in touch with heat. People called them the cheese mushroom because of how it tasted like cheese.

    On a cleaned trunk of wood, she sliced and mashed the other kind of mushrooms. It was actually just a portobello mushroom but over the years of evolution, it evolved to grow a bigger stalk and cap before dying.

    She carved the upper part of the steak for the cheese mushroom to rest while still based in butter. The mushrooms went in perfectly, melting like a lake, shaping like a crest. The steak was then immediately moved to a slab of wood, resting so that the meat would sponge the juice. She took the iron pan out and grabbed another one she bought in the Citadel from her pocket space pouch. The waste of the carved piece was put on the new skillet pan together with the chopped earth mushrooms. After the sauteing, the content then was poured on top of the steak, ready to be served.

    "Who is the wife again?" Foel asked, holding a fork and a knife in hands respectively.

    "Good question."

    Foel feasted on the meal her wi¡ªhusband cooked for her. "You could just open your own restaurant, yet here you''re serving me." She pointed her fork before cutting a piece to bite.

    "I thought Usurpers would rarely eat after reaching the Golden Orb phase." MF crouched, spectating the child-like attitude shown by Foel.

    "We wouldn''t, but for a good food, letting in impurities might be a great way to feed the stress of our mind." Foel took her time chewing the food she gnawed before continuing. "Then again, I detect no impurities from this, what kind of sorcery is this?"

    "What you all deem as impurities are just the waste that will go through your guts and then drop into the ground as excrement. Those what you called pills and heavenly banquet that raises your mana are just a lump of metaphysical energy manifested into physical forms, hence, no impurities." MF smirked, holding her cheeks with both palms as she bent down. "I made the whole food to be fully digestible with no waste, no need to worry about it."

    "And no mana was used, huh. So you can also tamper with non living beings. How you did it was still a mystery, there was no record of such practice of this kind of complex manipulation without the use of magic circuits." Foel chomped on another bite. "And I thought you were a physical cultivator until I became one and sensed no soul energy from you."

    After a physical cultivator had reached the Symbols Pill Condensation stage, they could sense the subconscious force emitted from the pill''s array like from their soul on others. Mana cultivator doesn''t have the means to detect this energy because it was the circuit of consciousness itself, an ''intent'' if so to speak.

    ''People have been wrong all this time, physical cultivation should be called soul cultivation instead.'' MF thought, still pondering the mystery of this path to greatness.

    "It was the same as what I did to you. I could grant power to people, yet not myself." MF smirked, gesturing both of her palms open.

    "That was a lie, right?"

    MF''s attempt at foiling Foel had failed. Instead of being wary and distraught, she put on a big smile. "Seems like I couldn''t trick you anymore."

    "One of the Laws I inherit allows me to see the lies. Bad timing for you, my dear." Foel collected the mushroom scrap with her fork before dipping it into the cheese. "You use your consciousness to meticulously change something, I can''t comprehend it but that is the gist of what I can come up with." She then chomped on that cheesy goodness.

    Foel''s cultivation law of Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart¡ªwhen someone lies, they will surround themselves with a dark mist that can''t be seen by normal people, even a cultivator. This law allowed Foel''s heart to pave its way into the truth within the darkness. MF might need to word her sentence better after this.

    "As expected of my cute wife." MF hurled a playful sigh. "If you really want to open the page, then I couldn''t limit what you need to know anymore."

    "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t trust me." Foel took another slurpy bite. "Blame yourself for making me master the first phase of those laws. I''m actually more carefree than you think."

    "You actually aren''t, it was the food that made you heed for me." MF chuckled.

    "Indeed, even the food in the academy I rolled in back then would be trash compared to this." The tanomobi licked the cheese on the fork before piercing it onto the juicy meat again. "If you didn''t resist back then and I found out that your ability can be branched into cooking, you would already be my slave."

    "Sadly, I''m not the kind of person who would like to be dominated."

    "A hassle indeed."

    After Foel finished with her meal, MF cleaned everything, leaving no section for her wife to help. MF also wanted to answer her partner''s question before isolating herself for another body modification.

    "You''re actually close to decrypting my power. Well, it''s actually not a power." MF showcased both of the fire on her palm, the results of the flammable liquid secreted by the glands on her palms. "I could alter the code of life of anything organic with a long strain of my abnormal consciousness. This fire is a bionic product of petrol that was produced from my sweat glands."

    At this progression, MF doesn''t care if her secret was founded. She still felt the warmth of Foel''s encouraging hug back then.

    "So that fire was created." Foel, with her poker face, pointing her forefinger to the campfire. "Was your sweat?"

    "Yup."

    "That made me feel weird."

    "I can take the traits of living beings and then change mine using the information I got after analyzing them. These glands are from a Kaleya, the very reason why I was filled with ''void'' the first time we met back then."

    "Can you become a Tanomobi?"

    "Of course." The hyaenidae smiled wryly.. "In fact, I''m going to start another modification now."

 Chapter 17 - The Second Calamitys Gene Body Modification, Irregular Mutation

    Within the forest, there were numerous half beasts that haven''t gotten fully infected by the ''void'', they mostly still have their original animal traits as their disastrous mutation hasn''t reached their peak, resulting in just a half corrupted fauna that wouldn''t kill with a handshake.

    They were hunted by two physical cultivators. After gathering a mountain of them, MF feasted on them raw to condense it into her energy, together with many ores and mana-dense plants to nourish the modification process. Because the law of energy conservation states that energy can neither be created nor destroyed, only converted from one form of energy to another.

    And the more energy she had, the faster she could finish her modification.

    "Now I know why you only made the food for me and not both of us, a single plate won''t be enough to sate that ferocious hunger of yours," Foel said as she looked at her partner on top of the mountain of carcasses. "Cooking you dinner would be a hassle in the future."

    MF swallowed the horrible beast''s fragments in her mouth before she replied, "That hurt me a little, I''m not that much of a glutton." Before gnawing like a tiger that hasn''t eaten for months.

    "Yes you are, accept it."

    And there were no carcasses left. 6 months of energy was condensed, stored inside MF''s body. The newest Calamities'' gene she wanted to experiment on were as follows: ''Virus Secretion'' gene, ''Flammable Anti-Heat Layers'' gene, ''Muscle Instant Expansion'' gene, ''Material Layering'' gene, and ''Organic Cannon'' gene.

    Firstly, the ''Muscle Instant Expansion'' gene''s schematic.

    She began coding her body to adapt to the newest installment to the system. Her ''Tungsten Muscle'' reacted to the implementation and something occurred.

    An irregular mutation.

    "Ah, it has been a while since I got any irregular mutation, and I didn''t even force it."

    Mutation occured when a DNA gene was damaged or changed in such a way as to alter the genetic message carried by that gene. But in irregular mutation, the altered schematic was in conflict with the existing one and it began to randomly creating a new branch of unknown mutagen unintentionally that might made the alteration better or worser. Essentially, a mutation''s mutation.

    Usually, MF repeated the mutation or DNA alteration process numerous times intentionally to get those rare irregular mutations like how people roll in a gacha game on a limited banner. For this scenario, seemed like the lady of luck lowered her likelihood of life''s lotto''s loss.

    MF quickly stopped the scripted coding and let the new irregular mutagen play it all by itself, then boosting the process with the condensed energy.

    Half a month of energy was used.

    ''Muscle Instant Expansion'' gene''s schematic had mutated into ''Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion''. An active DNA capability that could be activated right after it was implanted.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Just look and see."

    As the information of the new gene surged into her brain, she tried to form a bionic katar made out of cancer cells from her right backhand. The growing cells rapidly shaped into a sharp and black structure. Using the newest gene schematic ''Material Layering'', MF''s coated the cancer katar with tungsten steel of her muscle structure. Because the ''Material Layering'' was implemented as a sub-gene schematic, MF doesn''t need to tinker much and it didn''t need as much of material and energy to be used, the ''Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion'' makes up for those with its ever-growing cells.

    "What kind of sorcery is this?"

    With enough energy, MF might be able to create a large shield or sword using only the manipulated cancer cells. Together with ''Material Layering'', it could be a malleable arsenal of unimaginable weapons.

    ''Cancer Cell Object Creation'' active skill acquired.

    "Lemme show you a cool trick."

    MF rested her right arm and let the tungsten katar attached to her muscle arm facing to the ground. The flammable liquid from her sweat glands dripped down to the ends of the blade. It was then set ablaze as soon as MF flickered the ignitor.

    With face full of ''look at me!'', MF shouted, "Flaming bionic katar!"

    "Wooah."

    Because she could control the cancer cell, she could detach the blade from her hand entirely. The flaming blade dropped to the ground, only to be extinguished by the grass coated by dew. Surprisingly, manipulating cancer cell wasn''t as resourceful, so it doesn''t took much energy.

    ''Detachable Bionic Flaming Katar'' active skill acquired.

    Next was the ''Flammable Anti-Heat Layer'' gene schematic. MF stripped off her upper clothing.

    "Wait, why are you stripping?"

    "This one could get fiery."

    Because this one wasn''t as complex, she could just rewrite her entire right arm''s skin with that layer, in which she did. MF then set her whole arm ablaze, and the fire spreaded on the flammable surface as fast as an electric current.

    The flame danced by the wind with MF''s right arm as the podium. It could be controlled as well, so if she immediately set her whole upper torso to be flammable while one part of the layer was on fire, the whole torso would be caught blazing. Killing the flame was easy too, MF could just shrink the flammable area into zero and then change the tiny width of the layer into an anti-flame protein.

    Foel''s eyes brimmed like flickering stars. "Fascinating, yet there is no mana involved."

    "How about this one?"

    The newest irregular mutation had changed her next gene implementation''s difficulty from a walk in the park to walking inside the house. The ''Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion'' resonated heavily with ''Organic Cannon''.

    Organic Cannon is actually just the schematic of the components and organs, glands, and bionic material used to build a working cannon that could be enhanced and engineered as the user''s permanent body parts. But because of the ''Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion'', she could just save the schematic and create it whenever she wanted. Then again, it takes some time to build it as it was her initiatory to the modification.

    The lacking material on her body led her to utilize the numerous ores of varied structures for the first time. She also tried to by slow and steady as boosting the altercation this complex would sunk all of her energy in an instant.

    As MF still tried to assemble a nasty giant cannon on her right wrist, she wanted to notify the estimated end of the progression. "Honey, this one could take some time because of the complex biological system. You could try to walk around the forest for a few hours until I finish with this one."

    "It''s fine, watching a weapon growing out from someone''s arms in a grotesque manner is more interesting."

    "Well then, just like a frog trying to climb a well, I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 18 - Avalanche Bringer

    4 hours had passed, the sun began to wake up from its slumber by shining its blessing to this side of the hemisphere. Foel meticulously spectated the beginning of the first biological weapons she thought would possibly only exist in fairy tales or sci-fi she read in the library.

    It was finally done.

    MF brandished the two-meters cannon that was replacing her right arm by now. Tubular and thick, with red veins sprawled all over the obsidian-like bionic culverin. It was beating, the veins breathe in and out as if it was alive. The process should''ve taken longer than it was supposed to due to more complex original organs to create the ammunition power. But knowing MF, she decided to be as efficient as she could so instead of following the hazardous ways of the original, she created her own version with the organic cannon''s DNA sequence as the reference.

    She combined ''Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion'', ''Petroleum Glands'' with ''Cancer Cell Object Creation'' to simplify the bionic cannon.

    The dense barrel was made out of Tungsten, the same material as her muscle¡ªits intersection between MF''s elbow and the cannon was wider as it meant to store an ever growing cancer that will be the ammunition generator. With a protected heart-sized gland that produces a distilled concentrate of kerosene, refined to be a massive propelling power to push the cancer ammo out of the barrel.

    ''I might need a DNA sequence that allows me to produce explosive chemical compound. A combustible petroleum might be to weak to propells the cancer round to cause any fatal damage.''

    "If you go to the Citadel now, the guard might mistake you as a Calamity." Foel could only gaze 6 meters from MF as the radiation mutagen created by the forced consciousness modification was creating a chemical reaction akin to those of mild uranium.

    Three month of energy was used.

    MF could feel the glowing veins still throbbing from her sacrificed limb into her skull. "This is more painful than I thought, hahaha. I don''t want to be like this forever, so let me detach it and make it into a weapon instead. There was still one gene left that I needed to experiment with."

    "The bionic cannon reminds me of Sakkijolva."

    Sakkijolva, a B-rank Calamity with the appearance of a giant bipedal canine that had a cannon-like organ on its right arm. Foel remembered that they encountered one of them on their way to the Gaia Citadel. She concluded that her husband was taking a sample of the beast as she saw the hyaenidae caress every Calamities she defeated.

    Her round mouse ears twitched. With her fast train of thought, Foel was one step closer to finding out MF''s real capability. The green-haired tanomobi then continued her speech, "So you did reference them."

    MF chuckled. "I haven''t said anything yet, how attentive are you again?"

    "I''m as laid back as I could be."

    "That was a lie."

    "Indeed, it was."

    Before MF could detach the bionic cannon that was now replacing her hand¡ªa horrendous screaming and wailing was echoing through the forest as if the dead were rising to hunt their new prey. Continuously, the mirrored source of sound seemed to be still far away.

    "A ''Divine Banquet''." MF whispered to herself before increasing her speech volume to normal, "Seems like there will be another raid."

    "Gaia was fortified to withstand that kind of attack. There was no Void Gate in this area. Chances are, there is a commander-class calamity leading the horde."

    Calamities were less than intelligent by themselves, there were many classes of Calamities. Some of them were loners or soloists, some were conquerors that forced others to abide by its bidding. There was also a mindhive type, both one genetic or infectious brainwasher.

    But this raid was definitely not led by the mindhive-class, because of how there were multiple varieties of wailing that was heard. It can be a brainwasher-class or a commander-class who seek resolution and give the mindless monstrosity what to do and rewards them. These types of Calamities were mostly intelligent due to their way of survival.

    "Can you check the army size?" MF said, reluctant to detach the bionic cannon from her arm in this crisis.

    "I''m on it."

    Foel constructed a drone made of mana, the circuits within works like a programming sequence of commands to actualize a certain goal. Like a bird who wanted to see their home, the drone flew to the sky and gave a frequency wave to map the surrounding radius of four kilometers. The drone sent the data into Foel''s mana sea for her to analyze.

    "7,671 Calamities, led by an S rank Avalanche Bringer. Gaia would take heavy losses without any capable Usurpers stationed there. They might survive, but not all." Foel tone began to be more dismissive when it was about others. Possibly because of how there were nobody on her side until MF came. The Citadel could be razed to the ground for all they care. It doesn''t matter to Foel anymore. The ally of justice was just a history. "I''m not keen on helping them, you decide."

    Avalanche Bringer, a 30 meters gargantuan specter of a skeleton wearing a heavy cladded raven armor on every inch of its body except the skull. It is a variant of Skeleton Titan that emits a revolting aura to every Calamity in its vicinity, amplifying their desire and hatred while also enticing them to consume every non-voidling to oblivion. Their raid always started with the Avalanche Bringer marching to a certain place as it gathered countless Calamities on its journey, slowly rising in size like an avalanche.

    MF wanted to gain its power, but now wasn''t the time.

    But why not take advantage of this situation?

    "Foel, how many of the main forces are within the Citadel?"

    "There was only the Temple of Pallas and their followers made a pact with the Citadel''s director. Some small amount of Vagants were also there."

    The Vagant Association, one of the thriving forces for the survival of all the dwellers of Neamh¡ªthe new name of Earth. They create numerous contingencies for all possible world-ending scenarios. Their information agency was also the perpetrator of Calamities'' Rank. Without them, the post-apocalypse will not be as generous.

    "Is the Champion present?"

    "Apparently not, I heard that he was departing to Kratos Citadel a couple of months ago and still there."

    And for the Temple of Pallas, they were qualified as a righteous believer from the middle deity of war. The Temple itself was founded by one man who proclaimed to be the Champion of war deity, Pallas. As of now, this Champion was out of the Citadel for some reason on the Kratos Citadel.

    MF cradled the bionic cannon with her other hand. With wicked intent on mind, donning a psychotic smile.

    "Perfect, lets claim Gaia for ourselves."

 Chapter 19 - Elon Of Sloth

    "It''s been a while since Rui, Lilia and Sura have been shopping in the market. I really need to refrain from abusing my power like that."

    The man gestured his right palm open forward before chanting, "System!"

    [ Name: Elon Suykar

    Gender: Male

    Race: Chimaera

    Age: 98 (24)

    Mana Deposited: 6967(B+)

    Mana Gathering Speed: 230 per hour average (C-)

    Physical Prowess: 177(C)

    Intelligent: 80(C)

    Soul: 130(A-)

    Charisma: 320(B)

    Cultivation Law: Slithering Gold Magnet (Grade A)

    Cultivation Phase: Nascent Realm Enlargement

    Golden Orb: Fire Magnet Orb (Grade B)

    Blessings: Fortune''s Guidance | Immaculate Destiny

    Skills: Appraisal | Swift Hand | High Poison Resistance | Tyrant Glare | Mana Circuit Comprehension | Formation Enhance | Circuit Appraisal | Fire Bending | Fire Shield | Fiery Golden Barrier | High Mana Comprehension | Mid Sword Mastery | Invisible | Mana Barrier | Passive Charm

    Technique: Fiery Palm | Forty Needle Strikes | First Phase Juggernaut Body Array | Dazzling Sword Thrust Of Rock ]

    [ Current Mission: Obtain The Blessing Of Pallas

    Reward: Increased Mana Gathering Speed | Divine Blessings From Pallas ]

    Nascent Realm Enlargement was a phase after a mana cultivator had finished their Golden Orb creation to nourish their converted mana. To enlarge the miniature realm they must build a catalyst using their Golden Orb with a high amount of mana hundred times used for the Golden Orb as the fuel. Then again, the methods were different from each cultivation law.

    "Aiya, if only the Champion was in the Citadel. The temple is closed due to the foreboding they received." Elon sighed. "Seems like I''ll be staying in this Citadel for a while. The quest center should be my destination by now."

    Elon Suykar was a revenant, he was an error in this world. He was already deemed as dead within the seams of destiny, but how could he be breathing by now?

    The soul inside of him is none other than a teenager from six thousand years from the past, the era where someone his age was attached to a device that could connect to an information mindhive and couldn''t tolerate two days without them.

    The moment Elon got betrayed by his brother, the soul of this unfortunate young man was sent to its crippled body. With the help of a mystifying entity called the ''System'', he was able to renourish the body via rewards and guidance given by the transdimensional cheat.

    Rather mortified that he got transmigrated into the body of someone who was not supposed to be alive after gaining all of Elon''s memories. The man has been piloting the corpse and rebuilding it anew as he changed his appearance to conceal himself from the siblings who hated him to the core.

    "After enlarging my mana sea, joining an association or forming a mercenary group seems plausible. I can''t stay too long or the blessings will be triggered."

    His blessings, [Fortune Guidance] were too much for him sometimes. Elon wanted a carefree life out of danger but this blessing was always engaging him for the reward he would receive in the end. Then again, the danger was nullified most of the time with his heaven defying luck. Of course, this luck was different from his innate luck stats.

    Although sometimes it doesn''t work, he found out that he could manipulate the blessings by actively seeking for gains. This gave him two possible paths in his mind.

    The first one was to be as strong as he could by actively seeking for system''s compliment and rewards.

    The second was to manage any activity that triggers the blessings while also trying to lay low after making an event. Because if not utilized, it would automatically trigger to get Elon into trouble.

    Of course, he chose the second because he was a coward.

    He used the enormous amount of wealth to buy a plot of land and a house in Gaia Citadel instead of investing on his cultivation and strength. Even with three females chasing for him, he couldn''t care less about power. He felt he had everything despite not having many.

    The system itself was consistent at best. It gave him everything he needed right at that moment. Slowly like a beaver building a dam, Elon was still waiting for the power spike that let him freed from the shackles of fate.

    "I just want a peaceful life."

    "Elon!" Shouted a feline. The giant yellow bell clanged rapidly as she ran to the man on the veranda. "A problem! Sura and Lilia were being attacked in the forest when cultivating!!

    The cat ears upon the silver threaded hair were twitching, she stopped with her hands on knees, gasping before continuing. "They told Rui to run to Elon because there will be a raid coming in this direction!"

    The man was annoyed, tight veins were wrapping on his cranium. "So the three of you went to cultivate right after shopping in the market without my permission!? Argh, I''ll scold all of you later because firstly, the Citadel is in danger."

    Right after he said that, the wailing from thousands of Calamities had reached the beating heart of Gaia Citadel. The giant bell rang many times so suspenseful with people panicking on the street. In distress events like this, Usurpers available for combat must be dispatched immediately.

    "Rui! Lead me to Lilia and Sura!"

    "F-follow Rui."

    Within the call of the crisis, all Usurpers were allowed to soar through the sky to get to the frontline as fast as they could. The rules of ''No flying within the Citadel'' were implemented to reduce the chaos and to set the one with powers and civilians having the same standing on the ground.

    But in time like this, the strong must protect the weak. That statement was declared by the progenitor of civilization to ensure the world will not be devoid of life and kindness.

    Elon and Rui casted a flying spell to themselves. The Guardians from Vagant were equipped with high grade weaponry and armor as they cast their mana barrier, soaring the sky in unison while cultivators not in any association were given a choice to run away or to stay and defend the mark of what mortal''s left behind in this uncaring world.

    Many were working together to build a barrier formation to encapsulate the sky. Above the said sky high barrier, Elon zoomed his vision of his enhanced eyes meridian to the area Rui was pointing at.

    "They are in that direction!"

    "Rui, stay here and help the other, I will get to Sura and Lilia."

    Elon skipped the sky to reach the area his companion was at sonic speed. Only to find nothing, not even a trace.

    ''This must be the blessing triggering again!! How!? I gambled to seek for fortune!!''

    At that moment, thousands of Calamities could be detected, numerous meters away from the Citadel and his position, rushing at high speed.

 Chapter 20 - Was It Luck?

    To explore the unknown lake, a lantern wasn''t enough. One must prepare a diving suit and an explosive.

    "What do you want from us?" said a red haired woman with a pair of antlers on her head. An Aekha¡ªthey are excellent in mana assimilation, but an anti-mana cuff was enough to restrain her from doing anything aggressive as they didn''t have enough physical prowess to break it like how MF did.

    "A mere sheep wouldn''t understand what the shepherd says." Foel said as she scanned the outside of the concealment dome. She tinkered with a catalyst for the barrier before giving a glance to the two prisoners she caught. "How long have you been together with that man?"

    The other prisoner was a fair dragonoid with two pairs of striking horns on her head. Merely giving a shuddering look to her warden.

    "A mere sheep wouldn''t understand what the shepherd says." The Aekha smirked. "If you don''t talk, then we won''t."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you spit out the water or not." The tanomobi took out a giant claymore from her pocket space. The hunk of the enchanted metal was as heavy as a whole house yet Foel carries it like a butter knife. "I''m the dealer, you''re the haggler. If you want to be freed then you need something more enticing than the information I asked you."

    Sura clicked her tongue. "His name is Elon, my friend. Just a normal person trying his best to have a pleasant life."

    "No normal person could suck out an entire gambling economy in the matter of hours." Foel glanced at the dragonoid girl. "How about you? Staying silent doesn''t mean you''re safe when the beast is in your face. If I''m one, I would have mauled you to death with that sunken face so disgustingly aggravating it makes me want to slice it off."

    Lilia''s face began to shrivel as the fang-baring glare turned into a meek crybaby. She tried to hold back her tears but the dam of her mental fortitude was not enough.

    "There was a huge raid of 7,600 Calamities rushing to the Gaia Citadel. Both of you will be safe here, if that is what you wanted."

    "You''re a devil! So you must be the mastermind of the raid!"

    The tanomobi slowly shifted the direction she was facing, glaring back with her dead glare. "If you think I''m a devil, then you''re not ready to meet a real one."

    Foel walked away uncaring, leaving the two pitiful girls within the concealed dome as she was met with the stampede of Calamities passing by, ignoring her as if she was one of them.

    MF had already modified Foel''s body to withstand an enormous amount of ''void'' enough for Foel to join the ranks of monstrosity looming in this very world. Because of Foel''s mana-cultivation law, she was able to hide the ''void'' from others, seemingly making her a jester for both sides of the spectrum.

    "Hmm? I sense a cultivator nearby."

    With claymore in hand, she flew up to find the peculiar individual that was far away from the Citadel at the time of the raid. Foel then saw a black haired male chimaera with asymmetrical horns, assimilating multiple fire spells using his sword as the casting medium.

    "So it was the ''lucky bastard'', he acted faster than I thought, then again, he won''t be able to find those two no matter what."

    Foel remembered what her husband said: ''To hunt an elephant, one must need to seperate the target from the fray. A strong enemy who doesn''t know their predator is the weakest, tricks and helps him to gain his trust.

    ''There were three possibilities of how his heavenly luck works. First possibility, just like any ability, one must be activated, this man needs to know what he wants to do. If this is the case, then try guarding his back to give him the illusion that his ability is working before killing him off.

    ''Second, his ability was passive. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know or whatever, there is a low-numbered dice throw that his power was chance-based, but looking at how he demolished the casino back then does contradict this theory. If this is the scenario, then avoid any aggression to avoid triggering his luck. You can try to override his ability by helping him instead, most likely he knows his own ability so it was a good time to gather some information before dropping the bomb.

    ''The difference with the first scenario and second are the risk, in the end, we could only sneak to his neck and pray that he doesn''t do any reality bending bullshit.

    ''And lastly, the third possibility¡­ It is neither, this is the most unlikely scenario. His luck was a curse and it triggered without any of his consent. There was a saying from an old tribe of Aiseirighian that a blessing in disguise will be gone if we chase it. He knows how to trigger it but not guaranteed, if this is the case then you can either choose both of the approaches I suggested.''

    To conquer the Gaia Citadel, MF and Foel needed to scrape off every problematic force within it, and the ''Transmigrators'' were one of them. Unlike Vagants and the followers of Pallas, an unknown force was more dangerous than a whole army of highly trained combatants.

    The man was fighting twenty Calamities at once. Despite doing good so far, the efficiency of his decision began to deteriorate due to his low amount of mana. He casted a fiery barrier while alternating between defensive and offensive, clearly he was amateur at best in fighting numerous Calamities.

    "A teenage chimaera, huh. He was at the Nascent Realm Enlargement stage, one stage higher than me yet he can''t even deal with them. Then, this kind of person will become a god at some point because they are the main protagonist of their story, heh, what a joke."

    The green-haired tanomobi in a black-void short cloak smashed the ground near the man like a meteor. Her neon pink eyes darted to every single enemy before throwing a load of weapons from her pocket space like ammunition, utilizing the wealth of two mid-grade mana crystals.

    With the Iron Might Law''s symbol on her pill array, numerous mid rank Calamities range attacks can''t even pierce her skin, that is if they are able to pierce her barrier, that is again, if they are able to hit her. Nimble as wind, she did what Elon could do but better and faster.

    A one woman army, she controlled hundreds of weapons that were launched from her pocket space to hack and slash every monstrosity in the area. Foel then glanced at the pitiful person, leaning her head to the side with a dismissive look.

    "Boy, what are you doing here so far away from the Citadel?"

 Chapter 21 - Enhancing The Raid

    "S-senior?" Elon Immediately remarked, after he beheld the destruction the person in his view unleashed on the enemies. "Appraisal!"

    "Hmm?"

    [ Name: Foel Mirage

    Gender: Female

    Race: Tanomobi | Mutant | ???

    Age: 467

    Mana Deposited: 7825(A)

    Mana Gathering Speed: 30 per hour average (G-)

    Physical Prowess: 892(A)

    Intelligent: 735(A)

    Soul: 1267(S)

    Charisma: 456(B)

    Cultivation Law: Huntsmen Of Darkness (Grade C) | Iron Might (Grade C) | Scattering Petals Of Thousand Palms (Grade B) | Rigid Shadow Without Mist (Grade C) | Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart (Grade A)

    Cultivation Phase: Golden Orb | Symbols Pill Condensation

    Golden Orb: Encapsulating Storage Orb (Grade F)

    Soul Pill''s Symbols: (4 Pills): Iron-Strength-Endurance-Hardness | Petals-Lightness-Flowing-Serenity | Unknown-Darkness-Night-Null | Fortitude-Truth-Molten-Heart

    Blessings: None

    Skills: Plague Immunity | Ageless | Poison Immunity | Passive Energy Concealment | Passive Soul Concealment | Weapon Mastery | Projectile Mastery | Night Vision | Reinforced Consciousness | Unyielding Physique | Mana Detection | Mana Concealment | Whip Mastery | Instant Motoric Chemical Transmitter | Iron Might | Soul Barrier | Petal Physique | Light Existence Trace | Molten Heart | Molten Inner Energy | The Heart That Pave The Dark | Lies Detection | Dual Cultivation Method | Void Concealment

    Technique: Tearing Scar | Concentrated Dark Energy Eruption | Scattering Palms | 109 Weapons Master ]

    The holographic screen that can only be seen by Elon. To Foel, she only saw a young man focusing their eyes into something in the air in front of him.

    ''Multiple cultivation laws!? Is it possible?? What is soul symbol pills!?'' Elon thought, as he doesn''t know the existence of physical cultivation. Even his system doesn''t differentiate between mana and physical cultivation.

    ''She was one stage lower than me yet her action was decisive while minimizing the use of mana, fierce and gallant¡­ Dual cultivation.'' Elon''s face reddened a bit as he was a virgin himself. ''She must be someone''s cultivation partner.''

    While the Calamities were shredded into pieces, Foel brandished her giant claymore to the flabbergasted man. "I can see that you''re ogling me, young man. Don''t you think that a higher phase in the road of greatness means you''re domineering me by any means."

    "I deeply apologize." Elon bowed after he regained his stance, putting his fist to his other palm. "I''m currently searching for two of my friends that have been wandering too far from the Citadel. Senior, please help me find them! I''ll give you 10 high grade mana crystals!"

    "Huh?" Foel reacted with a reluctant sneer. "Those crystals were insignificant if you want to use them as an offer."

    "Truly, as someone who is as mighty as Senior." Elon then noticed the disparities of senior physical prowess and mana gathering. He was thinking that an artifact would be a better object to barter for her help instead. He also sees Foel as someone who wasn''t greedy because of that, and a good image of her began to fill up within Elon''s head.

    Of course, the reason why Foel rejected the mana crystal offer was that she knew and believed that her husband could make more. Foel wasn''t a fool, by rejecting the offer, she gained a first phase impression of her target.

    She was also intentionally giving him a space and time by holding off the crowd of monstrosity with her numerous flying weapons. Calamities will definitely not attack her in this raid as they see Foel as her own; she wanted to give a false sense of security to Elon.

    Elon took out a palm-size black bead with red crescent from his pocket space. "A Retaining Night Moon, it could nourish Senior''s body considering that Senior has a strong affinity with darkness and the night."

    "How did you know?"

    In a blink, the claymore was placed near the man''s blood vessel on his neck. A drop of sweat was eaten by the ground. As he thinks twice to ensure the word he throws to be convincing, he continued his speech, "I have an innate ability to appraise the energy affinity of someone. Please, Senior! help me find my friends!"

    "I see, your worry for your companions is genuine. I''ll help you search for them."

    "I will pay your kindness ten-fold in the future."

    ''You''re a fine man, such a shame that I must kill you.''

    As the frontline erupted near the Citadel walls, claws and fangs clashed with swords and steel. They threw a volley of range attacks at each other when the chances were there, the spellcaster summoned a meteor and divine rain of sword while one of the Calamities sent thousands of heat-seeking dark orbs.

    There were numerous dragon-type and titan-bat types ravaging the sky with ten Usurpers trying to dispose each of them off from the walls. A wrong move would result in an instant death, some warriors were lucky enough to crack their jaw into a life-saving pill while others were annihilated instantly.

    And that was only the tip of the iceberg of what was looming in this raid.

    The Guardians from the Vagant Association were dealing with the high rank Calamities while the followers of Pallas gave their enhancement buffs to the frontline.

    With their pace the Usurpers would fend the raid with atleast quarter of the Citadel''s losses. Hope was in sight! The valiant army of kindling fire within the storm was brave enough to withstand the gale.

    Then their pace was disrupted when the Calamities that were supposed to have no range attack capabilities, started to blast an organic kinetic projectile, travelling at the speed of sound.

    "W-what is happening!?"

    "Amplify the barrier! An unknown force has interrupted!"

    It wasn''t an unknown force at all.

    "What are these Calamities!? Since when did Ravagers have a cannon on their limbs!?"

    "A new variant! Sent the news to the rear that there was a new var¡ª"

    Before the Usurpers could finish their speech, a gaping hole was replacing his face. Nobody saw it coming.

    "Tch! Everyone! Fortify the barrier!"

    "Even the Koltis and Yelper! All of them can do range attacks!"

    "Enhance your physical protection! Those are not an elemental attack made by mana!"

    "HELP! UGHWAAAAA!! MY STOMACH!! UWAAAAA!!¡ª"

    More and more types of Calamities began to take the trait of this organic sniper variant. The bipedal monstrosity with razor claws and fire breath began to attack from afar, not only that but some of the incoming titan-bat types also have the cancer blaster on their head.

    "Immense Growth XXL and my version of Organic Cannon." The devil laughed. "Injecting the combination into a Calamity cost me nothing, and with the immense growth gene schematic as the sub gene for the organic cannon, they will be forced to use their own energy to mutate at extreme pace, becoming a brand new variant... Fufufufu, MUAHAHAHA!

    "Ahhh~ such a thrill when this fire ignited, watching the fuse divided never been so excited! Imagining them as they curl and unfurl, binding the light in a swirl! Clad in darkness! So fast and destructive!"

    She then hurled a heavy sigh.

    "It was as easy as flipping a switch to turn a whole factory inactive."

 Chapter 22 - Red Fabric

    By coating herself with the void in times of raid. MF was able to join the fray of Calamities as one of them. Unlike normal mortals, an excessive amount of ''void'' interaction will transform them into a Corrupted Calamity, just like the poor Kashal back then on Tidal Citadel.

    Foel and MF didn''t have this problem. The gene schematic MF solely created allows both of them to inject as much ''void'' as they want without succumbing to Calamity transformation.

    ''Absolute Void Tolerance''¡ªwas developed by MF for years before putting her hands on Calamity''s gene. Only now has she updated Foel''s tolerance into absolute so her wife can mingle with those monstrosities.

    Nevertheless, this only worked because someone was controlling them within this raid, forcing the Calamities to work together. Outside of the raid, the Calamities would still attack them like Kaleya the great mane orc did in the swamp.

    Even MF could feel the brainwashing force that was igniting their will to destroy Gaia Citadel. Although it doesn''t affect them at all, only a low intellect Calamity was affected.

    "So me and Foel could be categorized as an intelligent Calamity by now, how beautiful."

    After all, not many could detect a ''void'' like Foel did except for their own physical vessel.

    But for someone who was lazy to think, it would be their doom.

    With the organic cannon intact on her right arm, MF decided to meet the honorable guest. "I''ll be coming for you~"

    The Citadel forces were tremendously handicapped, MF doesn''t need to stay anymore as it would only waste a time where she could use it for more important things. No sleep for the lazy, she then set a mental timer in her brain for half twenty minutes, a time where the Avalanche Bringer would appear.

    Meanwhile, in the sky filled with chaos. Somewhere far from the frontline.

    Like fireflies searching for warmth, Foel and Elon were already searching for ten minutes, dashing left and right above the ground to find nothing.

    The magic-circuit formation device Foel bought on the market did an extracurricular job. She didn''t think that it would be useful until a few days after it was bought. Truly, money is power and someone who says otherwise are ungrateful people.

    ''Like this lucky bastard.'' Foel thought, trying to buy enough time for MF to prepare the banquet for Mr. Transmigrator to enjoy.

    Unsureness filled Elon''s heart, as he chewed his nail in distress while flying at five meters per second. "Those two were always making trouble, where are they!?"

    Foel estimated the end of the prep, 3 more minutes. She left a sign that only MF could notice outside of the concealment dome. The alarm thread she deployed was ringing in her mind.

    ''MF is in the dome.''

    Sneering, the mutant showed her gnarly serrated teeth with her long tongue sticking out to add the shock factor. "Girls, how is the hospitality my wife did? Is it satisfactory?"

    "An intellectual Calamity!? Are you the one behind this raid!?" roared the red haired elk girl.

    The dragonoid one began to sniffle and cry. Her mental fortitude struck a big disgust from the devil in front of them.

    "Usurpers my ass! With that kind of mentality and power, all of you greedy cultivators could usurp are just a twat of an excrement from a pseudo dragon!"

    On her left arm, MF used her cancer cell manipulation and material layering to elongate her nails into those of monstrous claws. Those victims'' gaze trembles with phobic fear of what MF would do. In a single slash, their blood dyed their respective clothing in crimson.

    MF took their clothes, leaving the shuddered girls with scars and trauma, still going to be alive for another day, but not inside. Those wounds won''t kill them, possibly because in MF eyes, she knew that their unawareness of their ignorance wasn''t as sinful as those who are greedy that made a monster of who she was now.

    ''Ignorant is a sin, they will reap what they sow.''

    The devil dragged the clothing with the hue of red to the dirt using the tip of her claw on her way to the arranged place. With numerous killing formations, Foel and MF managed to think of 28 ways to kill the ''Transmigrator'' in a small amount of time before the operation was begun.

    "Bio-poison, soul isolation, string piercing, decapitation, acid cremation, intoxication, mana expurgation, mana draining, shoving a dynamite to the guts, curses, forceful mutation, concentrated incineration, trauma assimilation, and more¡­ I will frickin'' use this upon myself if everything somehow managed to fail."

    MF still didn''t know Elon''s true nature. In her eyes, he was a massive unstoppable force that could alter reality with unknown variables. She didn''t know if Elon had something in his sleeves, even the chance of a literal god helping him to bend everything to his will like that in the casino is not too far of a stretch.

    Or he would die like a normal mortal, the best possible outcome. Regardless, MF''s goal was to conquer Gaia to establish a foundation and fund for her sect, creating a global superpower to strike a name to mortal and immortal alike.

    Creating an utopia where there would be no violence left.

    "To change the world, one must chew glass before spitting fire."

    If she couldn''t kill the man, Foel can slave him. If the man managed to fight back, she could turn herself into a small living blob and use Foel to hide. Contingency was a must.

    At that time, Foel could smell the blood of those two girls from afar, signalling that the preparation was already finished. She darted her eyes to the worried man beside her. "Boy, I sense the blood of two females. One is an Aekha and the other is an Aiseirighian, is it by any chances, your friends¡ª"

    "An Aekha and Aiseirighian!? That must be Sura and Lillia!"

    A surprised face immediately swung to the tanomobi, shocked as the word ''blood'' echoed in his mind. His eyes shrunk with a blob of tears trying to escape, his teeth clenched in the way he didn''t know what to do. Their relationship was unknown but Foel could see that it was a friendship build for many years

    With a bitter heart, Foel swallowed her uncertainty of her action. "This way."

    An open glade, chosen as the stage to give a better view to the VIP of the show. Unbeknownst to the man, there lies numerous hidden contraptions that no normal eyes could see, as Foel herself tinkered those before she hunted the girls.

    In the middle open field was a monstrosity, long corrupted olive hair, pale murderous skin, with a stare that could kill a child when met eyes to eyes. MF modified her appearance to be as menacing as possible, blending to the line where she could be categorized as Calamity herself.

    The word ''blood'' echoed again and stronger, Elon still had his composure until he glimpsed a mixed and tattered fabric smeared in blood and dirt so familiar with the color he remembered upon his friend. It was there hanging from the humanoid monster''s clutch. The entity shifted her eyeballs to the fabric in her grip, she then put her gaze onto the man again, this time with an eerie stretched smile.

    "Is this yours?"

    "I''LL FUCKING KILL YOUUUUUUU!!!!"

 Chapter 23 - Impossible Fight Part One: Elons Armor

    Severe provocation.

    Triggering the Transmigrator''s overwhelming agitation to ensure that he would act rashly, forcing him to utilize brute force. Looking at the man''s history of almost winning every encounter he might have done with his sheer luck, he wouldn''t be caring a single detail that can determine the result of a hostile encounter.

    And that detail was ''preparation.''

    ''70% chances he will immediately rush in while using some of his lackluster ability. This way, our combat power will be slightly equal,'' MF thought.

    MF was right in this one. If only Elon could''ve given enough time to think, he would appraise the devil in front of him deftly.

    [Fortune''s Blessing: Unsurmountable Luck is activated]

    Some of the contraption was activated. Decreasing his mana assimilation capabilities, adding berserk ailment. Strangely, the heart-piercing killing formation was somehow nullified by an insect accidentally touching the gap between the concealment and into the killing formation, shifting some of the circuit''s contraption.

    By some awfully terrible luck, numerous mana-core eater bugs was found swarming to the newly revealed formations as they happens to appear right at every fundemental core before the wavelength of the mana socket were vulnerable, immediately neutralizing every killing contraption that was laid to massacre the Transmigrator. Foel, who noticed this, gave a finger gesture to tell MF that all killing formations were neutralized¡ªbecause of bloody pure luck.

    ''So things will get harder, huh.''

    Of course, MF had already foreseen this and a foiled plan should always come with another one behind the veil.

    "HAAAAAAAAA!!"

    He charged headfirst with a warcry, the man took a sword from his space pocket and imbued every enhancement and reinforcement possible from his brain, coating his sword with hellfire.

    In a blink, he threw a field tearing slash, although fast but slower than what Foel could do. MF split her body right at the slash''s intersection before connecting it again.

    Before he could do another strike, MF slammed her limb cannon made out of tungsten into the young man''s skull sideway.

    The man got launched and rolled on the ground.

    Not wasting any time, MF immediately pointed her cannon into the rolling man. A shot was sent, leaving the tubular hallway of the barrel with the speed of sound as the tip of the hole left a massive sonic boom that messed up the landscape. Because she used pure body energy, it took 4 month worth of concentrated physical fuel for that one shot. Where a Calamity could use their innate ''void'' and mana to launch multiple of this same shot without a problem.

    Right when MF imbued her gene to create new variants on various Calamities back then, she was also briskly preying on around 50 of them, consuming their flesh and ''void''. To neutralize the Transmigrator, she already prepared 80 months worth of energy before the whole battle started.

    Miraculously, the propelled cancer cell was deflected to 10¡ã toward the sky by his sword unknowingly at a perfect angle to shift the crazy momentum. The kinetic collision broke Elon''s blade but he is alive.

    "What a lucky bastard." MF cracked her neck left and right, showing that it was all just a warm up. "Seems like killing you won''t be easy."

    Seeing the situation, Foel blasted a fake dark-energy blast to the humanoid Calamity. To ensure that she was seen to be on his side, Foel hurriedly flew to the downed Elon with a destroyed landscape behind him.

    "Boy, are you okay?"

    "I-I swear that I slashed her into two!" With sheer amount of luck, the head smash hit the acupuncture that focuses his thinking capability. After he shook his head, he shouted the keyword, "Appraisal!"

    [ Name: MFX90

    Gender: ???

    Race: 9th Ancient Origis | Ferrowl | Aiseirigh | Tanomobi | Feline | Kappa | Khazenkha | Oni | Kitsune | Aekha | Ferrakhian | Harpy | Chimaera | Naga | Centaur | Minotaur | Goblin | Calamity | Divine Beast | Demon | ??? | ??? | ??? | ???

    Awakening: 20 Days Left.

    Age: 3001

    Mana Deposited: Null

    Mana Gathering Speed: Null

    Physical Prowess: 1830(A)

    Intelligent: 12917(SS+)

    Soul: 18997(SS+)

    Charisma: 5788(SS)

    Cultivation Law: Occult Tesseract (Unawakened)

    Cultivation Phase: ???

    Golden Orb: Null

    Soul Pill''s Symbols: : Calmness¡ªMurderous Intent¡ªCenter Momentum¡ªRebellion (Overshadowed Revolution?)|

    Blessings: Path To Ascension

    Skills: Cooking Mastery | Gardening Mastery | Carpentry Mastery | Speech Mastery | Housekeeping Mastery | Gambling Mastery | Foraging Mastery | Perfect Partner | Artistic Mastery | Adaptation Mastery | Andromeda-Type Soul | Multitalent | Innate Inner System | Ultratasking | Gene Knowledge | Gene Modification | Mutation Boosting | Mutagen Nourishing | Energy Accumulation | (99+)

    Technique: Null ]

    His face was pale, the entity he appraised was different from anything he encountered so far. So many questions yet so many hidden answers, he tapped at the ''(99+)'' as the holographic screen began to scroll every skill at what his eyes could muster. 60% of them was a term for mutation and DNA manipulation technique that was unknown to him, the rest are what MF could do with the gene bending.

    MF noticed that something was fondling with her soul, her consciousness strings felt a straight line coming from somewhere via the man. Of course, she couldn''t see the system screen but she could feel a leering existence was hiding behind the young chimaera.

    Not wanting to miss a golden chance, she cut the system''s parasitic string that was currently appraising her. Using her strong soul tentacles that were trained to meticulously modify a nucleus and create mutagen, she grabbed the metaphysical faint parasite that no normal person could detect.

    MF had acquired the ''System Essence''.

    The holographic screen in front of Elon was abruptly corrupted as the words and numbers became symbols and jumbled mess. The edges of the screen glitched until a new screen suddenly appeared on top of the corrupted one.

    [ New Mission: R u n ]

    No reward, no detail, only a single word spaced from each alphabet.

    But this didn''t crippled his will to avenge his friends. He had lived for 24 years, 8 years in another world where monsters and demi humans exist. To prove his anguish, he won''t let the system choose his fate.

    [Fortune''s Blessing: Temporary Destiny Armor is activated]

    "Senior, you''re of no match fighting that savage." Elon slowly raised himself to stand, determined eyes, he was afraid, but he knew that his luck will only take him far. "I''ll fight her alone."

    "Boy, don''t overestimate yourself, if you can''t even handle a couple of Calamities, then how can you even fight toe to toe with that thing?"

    "Ahahah, I have divine luck."

    Foel could only be amused by his hubris because she knew that he could. "If you''re that confident, then let me guard your back."

    With the feeling of safety, the man charged forward.

    A stray wafting leaf somehow made their way into the battlefield to obscure MF''s vision the moment Elon landed a down slash.

    MF could only manage to reflexively avoid her head and let the slash collide with the tungsten muscle on her shoulder in a short amount of time. The strike was strong enough to dig deep into her collar bone.

    "Tch!" She used her regeneration ability to lock the sword in its place before she utilized her cancer cell manipulation to instantly create a spear that lunged from her shoulder, aiming for the man''s left eye.

    Surprising to the devious trickster, her spike landed a scratch on his cranium.

    Foel immediately launched a mild-exploding wind projectile to separate the two, helping both of them.

    ''That was close,'' Elon thought. ''She could''ve sent another spike and I''ll be done for!''

    ''Shit! That was close!'' MF thought. ''That man could land another strike to my skull where it has less muscle and I''ll be done for!''

    "Thank you, Senior!"

    "Brat, focus on the fight."

 Chapter 24 - Impossible Fight Part Two: Made In Heaven

    Both of them charged at the same time, Foel only followed as she wanted to make sure that Elon didn''t land any fatal damage to the devil.

    After absorbing the sword that stuck on her shoulder to nourish her tungsten muscle, MF saw the flow immediately. She shot a weaker projectile from her cannon at the speed where Foel could fake-dodge and let the man rush alone, signalling the tanomobi that she could take him down alone, no need to interfere.

    With the building momentum, the man took one of his strong artifacts that release purple electricity using his right hand. On the other palm, he accumulated a concentrated ball of plasma using his fire bending skill.

    Thousands of calculations were running in MF''s head. She spawned a thick shield of tungsten-layered cancer cells, scrambling to the ground and air on her left side to deafen the sword impact, barely managing to evade her right side as her organic cannon got amputated by the thrown ball of plasma.

    "Gotcha~"

    Numerous spears were sprawled from the shield, piercing some of his flesh as the man could only evade some of them. On each end of the spears, was a destructive mutagen liquid¡ªthe same liquid that was able to conjoin Kashal with the Livil''s heart and transformed him into a Calamity.

    But because of the time factor, MF could only coat much as she made the bio-weapon in that miniscule amount of time. She scrambled the pathway to the shield so that she could focus on creating the spears, all at the same time. Disappointingly, all the spears that landed didn''t have the mutagen with it.

    ''What''s with his luck!?''

    The plan was to kill him or torture him to get any information about their beings of existence.

    Let alone neutralizing him, MF couldn''t even subdue him even with fierce calculation because something will always go wrong in the variable.

    Although the wound managed to cripple some of his motoric action, the man leaped back with excruciating holes on his body with only mana he could rely on. Heavily breathing, Elon never thought that he would approach a fight where he could end up dead if not only for Fortune''s blessing.

    Only by this MF noticed something.

    His luck was deteriorating.

    Fortune''s blessing gave Elon three separated reality bending powers.

    First, the ''Unsurmountable Luck''. It would let Elon strive further for what he wanted to achieve. Heaven would lay a red carpet for him, he could just walk straight into his destination with ease.

    This however, contradicted his laid back and unambitious attitude, if he didn''t trigger this blessing for some duration of time, the blessing would force its way to the seam of destiny and wove it to give a punishment and heavy reward after it calmed down. Basically, throwing a tantrum.

    Second, the ''Destiny Armor''. By the will of the lady herself, an armor that appeared to protect Elon when his life was threatened. Together with the wind, it could negate any kinds of misfortune and hardship away like an impregnable wall. But the wall''s true form was an invisible steel armor, it can get chipped and dented slowly. With enough impact, anything can pierce it through.

    Although it might be something that could be defeated, it was enough to let Elon overcome most of the toughest enemies he would face.

    And lastly, the third¡ª

    "This place shall be your tomb." Elon used all of his available mana to conjure a pillar-like sword¡ªthat thing was too big to be called a sword. Too big, too thick, too long, and too hot, it was more like a large pillar of condensed sun. His body was crumbling but the flame numbed his pain.

    He placed the sword straight up in front of him near his left side. His left eye was seared by the severe heat, to remind his own determination. His right eye was filled with hatred and thirst, to punish those who take the lives of those he cares about.

    Elon didn''t know that both of them are still alive although they were scared emotionally. This approach made by MF does have its drawbacks.

    "Did I mention to you that your friends tasted really good~?"

    "This place will be your fucking end!"

    Elon leaped forward as he hurled the plasma beam. Although his effort could be seen as commendable, he forgot his enemy''s physical prowess.

    MF could just dodge completely but she knew that there was a limit on the man''s reality-bending luck. Looking at the amount of damage he received, this wasn''t a time to finish him off. She only needs one more strike.

    So to create the illusion of victory, MF only dodged a slight and let her sole arm get decapitated. With no arms left, MF launched another cancer spear from her chest, right at Elon''s collarbone.

    The spear landed. It didn''t killed him but it finally landed without any interference. He condensed his sword into dagger and disconnect the long part like a butter. With the spear comes the mutagen, like a bomb that could be triggered by a long range switch.

    A devious smile was etched on the humanoid Calamity once again. ''Hah! ''Now you have no luck!''

    "Urgh!"

    The devil acted like it was all that she could muster, jumping back to land limply on the ground, her bodily liquid gushing out from the wound and every holes she had. With a killer stare and smile so confident, she mocked Elon by not showing any change in her emotion.

    "Why did you kill them?"

    "Because they are delicious."

    "Why are you so vile?"

    "Because people wanted me to die, a Calamity will forever be a Calamity, a plague to this land, a rash on your skin, annoyance. We''re just a life of our own who are trying to prove our ideal by preying on all of you!"

    "Then so be it."

    Elon brandished his dimming sword again. A flickering light in the shadow, preparing for one more strike as her grip was above him.

    "Ah¡­"

    Unknown to him, there was another threat behind him all along.

    He saw a sticking-out hand pierced through his chest, a hand that was grabbing his heart, beating, slowly, slowly, resting.

    "I trusted¡­ You¡­"

    Foel couldn''t care less, her expression was that of hatred instead of pity. Maybe, just maybe, there was a sliver of repulsion in her heart. "I hate someone who has luck on their side."

    "Hahaha¡­ The game was rigged¡­ All along."

    For the shame, punishment, and cruelty aren''t the same, The unkind, the unreal, and the unthawed. He took his last breath as his mind reeled the tape of his memory, thinking to himself, what he did in his life that was flawed.

    The beating finally stopped, laid and cradled by Foel''s palm and fingers. The mutagen in his body laid bare, as it serve for a plan B if his luck saves him again.

    Foel was reluctant to crush his heart, it had been a long time since she felt the warmth of blood. As it was a man of honor that she thrust her claw upon.

    Rock beat scissors.

    Scissors beat paper.

    Paper beats rock.

    Effort beats luck.

    Or was it?

    The third power from Fortune''s Blessing, ''Necrosis Of Heaven''. A Primordial that lives on the intersection of higher realm and Neamh, a warrior of fate who could defy and oppose anybody who managed to take the life of Elon. An entity who could tamper with time and space to a certain extent, will not yield until all threat has been disposed of from their mortal vessel.

    And now that entity will come for both of them.

    A thunderous flash boomed into the scene, blinding light was instantaneously ripped the reality apart with Elon as the line of intersection. Everything behind him was those of another dimension, the soil that Foel stepped now is not those of Neamh.

    "How beloved are you? Why to such an extent? A single mortal? Why do they do all of this for you!?" MF questioned. In her view, the world behind Elon''s limp body was those of another world. Tall mountains with waterfalls that were not supposed to be in this world, crystal clear sky, spiraling rainbow, a floating lake, and numerous mystical beasts could be seen roaming from afar.

    Above the body of the man was a god-like entity, a tall golden statue that could reach the sky and grasp the moon, stretching his right palm to block the sun from illuminating Elon''s skin like an umbrella.

    Can ''effort'' defeat the gods?

 Chapter 25 - Impossible Fight Part Three: Fortune, The Goddess Of Luck

    MF might plan for everything, she was that paranoid, but did she plan for a space bending Primordial coming to save Elon?

    The answer was no.

    But countless species of living beings in all kinds of forms did survive a threshold of life and death by adapting to the doomsday. There was no brain cell that was inactive in calculating in her brain. Every reality passing, she was searching for an answer.

    Then, a jolt of light that was out of this world forced her to blink in this important time. She quickly opened her eyes right after, only to find herself laying down on a murky water where one couldn''t even drown and sink.

    Darkness stretched in perpetuity, the sensation of cold now came to her to run a marathon on every inch of her skin. She stood, and while she beheld the emptiness, she used her Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion to make up some of her lost limbs meat volume before turning it as a material for her arms regeneration. Saving a lot of energy.

    "Where am I?"

    A ''plup'' sound could be heard escalating loud, as if a humanoid being was approaching through the anti-sink murky water. Step by step, MF perceived a tall lady in a business suit with a tie burning blue. Slick puffy silvery golden hair with sharp flat bangs, blue gaze, and lips that gave off an unsatisfactory emotion.

    Standing 2.5 meters in height, she looked down upon the devil before giving a Glasgow smile. A snip from her finger summoned a chair and a table like those akin to an interview.

    The giant lady gestured MF to sit down, she walked a couple of steps away from the table, then abruptly turned with an open arm. Her long hair followed her movement, then a giant portal that shows your situation from a third point of view appeared.

    From a feracious open arm into one of the hands placed into her chest, the lady bowed.

    "I''m the lady, the lice who lowers the likelihood of life''s lotto''s loss for the lazy." She then gave a wink. "F-O-R-T-U-N-E, is the name for this majestic someone. Fufufu, Indeed, a rather pleasant sight of me seeing you whom I truly accused of triggering the ''Necrosis'' of my chosen champion. Isn''t that right? MFX90?"

    MF heart sank, her guts felt heavy with the word that stung into her mind¡ªbut this is not the time to be confused. In fact, she was interested in what this entity truly was.

    "Where is this? What happened outside?"

    "You''re in my private realm, time passes slower on the outside, feel free to waste a month here and it will only take a single breath on your world." She chuckled. "Your breath, that is."

    Playing along, MF repeatedly prod her temple before giving her sentences. "Urgh, let me guess, you''re that brat guardian whom I killed, yes?"

    Fortune shrugged. "It was more of a patron, my love. Truly, I still have a vacant seat left for my blessings."

    "Meaning?"

    The lady''s pupils shrank, her smile was wide but not the kindest. "I''m offering you a chance to haggle with me, everything, I''m greatly expecting the best offer from someone who could pass the second layer of my revelation."

    In just a second, MF knew what was happening.

    ''A recruitment, no, it was a dishonest scheme. By offering the best chance a person could ever get, there will be another one with a requirement to trap the fly into a losing pact,'' MF thought.

    Fortune, she might be a higher entity, a god, and devil for all care in the world. Swindling the one with a dimming heart, they seek nothing but entertainment and failure of those who try hard, using them all for the being''s own good.

    ''A deal with a devil, huh, I''ll show you who''s the real devil.''

    Firstly, she needed to know if the entity could read her mind. "You want me to haggle with you?"

    "Indeed, mutualism, something that will benefit both of us." She giggled. "Especially if you want to strive for my blessings."

    "That is a cheap dime for what I''ve got to offer."

    The tepid smile sunk into frown, a really bad one. "Insolent, arrogant, prick. So you feel like you''re the top of the world, huh? A rancid fever must be swirling inside your tiny skull with stupidity ever so increasing."

    "I haven''t said anything yet." MF put a smug smile. "How do you even know if my offer is as feeble as your blessings?"

    "Bitch, my blessing can let you turn a mountain upside down without even lifting a finger! my blessing could slap ''death'' like a fly with a swatter and two thousands fans to keep it at bay! my blessing could even defy those what you mortal called ''fate'' with just words and intention!

    "There is no such thing that was as grandiose as a life winning cheat sheet that I''m willing to give to someone like you, a mortal with lumpy rotten flesh, so vile and distressing so badly it''s infuriating."

    ''Bingo!'' A ding in MF''s head, Fortune couldn''t read mind. The hyaenidae purposely tried to trigger the arrogant goddess to see if she could see the truth in her word and her mind. Fortune might be playing along but not even gods could act out their vile temperament.

    The reason why MF didn''t want the blessing was because it mocks her in any worse way possible. It mocked her hard work to stay alive for 3000 years. It derided the meaning of the hundred times more than normal effort she put into something. Not only that it was sickening, it boils MF brain.

    ''I want to kill this goddess so bad.''

    MF climbed to the table to lean sideways, putting a checkmark finger-gesture to support her chin. "It''s not an ordinary offer. No! It was an ambrosia for those of you who like to talk! The talk! And let the apple be dropped with no way of catching it."

    "Meaning?" Fortune furled her eyebrow.

    "It means that I will forgive you out of all arrogant assholes."

    "Insolent!"

    "Hush~" MF slid forward off the table, meeting the ground with two feet connected. Humming, mocking the goddess in the most irritating way possible as she started to sing and exaggeratingly dance and pose in a roundabout with the confused goddess as the center gear. "I''ll tell you all of my plan in a nursery rhyme~

    "There was a young and little mary, together with her lamb. Selling candies throughout all of the city, to all of wonderland~

    "Their candies were poisonous and rotten, ohh horrible. They want everything alive and dead to be utterly forgotten~

    "Then they met the lady, the lame, the liability to the living that isn''t lazy~

    "They pick a knife, sleep all the night, then they dream of the grandiose that all should be be wary~" MF then stopped in her track. "They want to hurl the blade into the gods, living or dead, without being hasty."

    "So you want to kill us?" The lady looked unamused, folding her hands before a chuckle slipped from her lips. "Pfft! Ah, what a grandiose fantasy."

    "Exactly."

    "You have the guts to not only mock and insult a higher being, but also saying that you will be above as if I can''t just tamper with your fate already." Fortune rolled her eyes, shaking her head before summoning a chair big enough to withstand her. "Then so be it."

    "It will not be a haggle, but a bet. Give me 1000 years, or maybe less. I''ll be standing near the higher realm and by then, I''ll make sure I''ll be generous to you, my dear Fortune."

    "You''re awfully confident for a mortal." A genuine smile was etched on the lady''s face, so curious with the excitement. MF might speak hubris but there was a legend that ''to become a god, one must oppose and make them stand in the same platform as the other higher entity.''

    Then a fear suddenly struck her guts. ''This mortal, why do I sense something dreadful from her?''

    MF opened her arms in an abrasive manner. "Those times might be feeble for you, by then I would already be something worthy to strike the real deal with you. Though if I may be curious." She then showed Fortune her widest smile. "What does it feel to be a god?"

    As a reply to MF''s charismatic smile, Fortune put a wider one that forcefully made her eyes squint.

    "A bliss."

 Chapter 26 - Impossible Fight Part Four: Ouroboros Pact

    "So the bottom line is, that I got a bet instead of a haggle?" Fortune questioned.

    "Indeed, I offered you a bet." MF walked backward until she could lean to the table behind her. "And I know that you won''t be letting me live kindly after this."

    "After this? Pfft! You''re already doomed to begin with, both of you."

    Another bait had been laid, the trickster aimed to survive and there was no way that the wicked goddess in front of her would let her go from the start before acquiring her blessing.

    It must have something related to the massive entity that was ripping the world apart right now outside of this realm. MF still in no way knew about the power of Fortune''s Blessings, she still needed to prod her way into purloining the information.

    "Is it that absolute?"

    "It was." The lady then shifted the omniscient portal to view the giant golden entity. "Crysaj, he was one of my pets who kept the space within my domain at bay. A loyal dog, and whoever received my blessing will also become his master."

    "So it was just a puppy, huh. A little bit disappointing, knowing that the design was so grandiose."

    Tightened veins could be seen on the Lady''s forehead. "A mortal like you would probably know what a loyal dog would do to someone who killed their owner."

    "Barks at them?"

    Fortune shifted her smile into a killing glare. "They will make sure that the perpetrator''s physical vessel will be departed from their soul. It will chase the sinner to the end of the world, even till another dimension."

    "Then what if I survived?"

    "You won''t, no mortal ever tell the tale when Crysaj puts their eyes on a living being." Fortune leaned back to her chair, relaxing while watching a fool trying to reason with a higher entity. "Both of you and that rat have been marked for death."

    MF paused before going to the rear of the table, then abruptly pushed it to the front of the Lady. Fortune was startled by this, her confusion was only rising every time MF did something.

    The rude mortal shredded the skin of her thumb with her teeth. With the crimson liquid splattered into the murky water, she shoved down her thumb onto the table as she painted a delicate ancient seal of contract. The ''Infinite Ouroboros'', the symbol of a snake eating its own tail while shaping into an infinite symbol, illustrating the endless cycle of life, death and rebirth. It was the most powerful pact that stretched beyond mortal and immortal realm to force the participants of the deal to fulfill their promise by all means necessary.

    MF found this strong symbol within the sacred library a couple of hundred years ago. Although she did choose this symbol as the catalyst for the contract, she still didn''t know if it was real nor even if it did apply to gods.

    "Cheeky bastard, you''re the most absolute ignorant piece of shit I''ve ever met." Said the lady as her expression became more devious. "I''m in, you son of a bitch."

    "Heh, If I survived. I want you to protect my string of fate, and never allow anyone to tamper with it."

    MF knew what she was going for. There might be more powerful entities capable of altering fate and reality, by striking a deal that made the goddess of luck to guard her seams of destiny. The only thing that was in her way would only be the amount of effort she have to muster.

    The reason why she didn''t ask for more like great power or any grandeur in existence was because she didn''t want to rely on those egoistical gods.

    "If you die, I will put your soul into a puppet giant, becoming one of my pets," said the lady as she smiled wryly.

    Fortune felt it, the strong willpower and how dense MF''s soul was. If she was able to turn it into her soul puppet, then she could even create a monster that was far more stronger than Crysaj.

    "Lady Fortune, your fate have been sealed." MF chuckled.

    "Prick, that words was meant to be used for you."

    Unbeknownst to the goddess of luck, she had made a deal with the devil.

    The symbol glowed in ever burning red. Both the goddess and the mortal were connected by a strong pact that would never be severed by any kinds of means. The Ouroboros will be the overseer for this turn of event. Because of this pact, the universe had shifted its path into the unknown, not even the weaver of fate could decide where the dice would land.

    Now it was up to MF to win the bet. The goal was simple, ''Survive.''

    But how could a petty mortal survive a heat seeking missile that would never explode and keep piercing the flesh until the soul was gone from the body? Of course, MF would only abide by the deal she could overcome. Then did the devil make an error in her reasoning? Because there was in no way possible for her to usurp a sky-height titan that could alter space and dimension.

    Maybe this would be the time where she should be sacrificing something. If the worst would come, she might need to let go of Foel to get away.

    ''... Foel, I hate you for making me reluctant.''

    She was only an asset for MF to utilize, a tool, a slave, an experimentation. Yet, why did MF''s heart sink when her mind wanted to utilize her partner for the plan that would open its curtain?

    Is it because of the warm and genuine hug she gave back then?

    What was the reason MF decided to revolt, again?

    Was it for power?

    With the dissipating smile of the goddess. The reality began to shift itself again as MF was brought back to the ground with no limbs attached.

    The giant statue was there, staring. Numerous portals of light began to appear one by one near the dead carcass of Elon with Foel still having her claw on his heart. Each portal spewed one strand of golden string as it tried to find its way into Elon, gently caressing Foel''s hand as they went through the hole.

    As if the golden strings wailed, it made a faint cry while pushing Foel''s hand to put the heart back to its place. The tanomobi was dumbfounded, she didn''t sense any killing intent nor even any enmity from the string.

    The strings then closed Elon''s wound, as they began to wrap the tanomobi''s limbs one by one, gently lifting her, taking her into the air. The light from the other and from Neamh collided, giving a holy atmosphere to both of the perpetrators.

    The aura was serene, it gave a calming feeling to Foel. Even MF was affected by the golden statue''s aura, flabbergasted as her mind was locked in a perpetual serenity.

    Then everything escalated as one of the strings began to amputate Foel''s arm.

    "AAAAAAARGHHH!????"

    "SHIT!" MF shouted.. This was the first time she ever frown this badly.

 Chapter 27 - Impossible Fight Part Five: Unrelenting Race

    Not even a moment before the dust settled, MF brute forced the rough schematic in her head to convert the kerosene producer into a pure bionic propulsion system instead of an organic cannon, as she used the cancer cell method to generate both of her arms.

    ''Bionic Rocket Propeller'' schematic acquired.

    After assembling the improvised schematic in her head, she replaced her elbow into an organic engine with a rocket engine for each hand. From a lying position, she immediately launched forward while turning the ground into rubble behind with the hot concentrated plasma propulsion coming out from her elbow propeller.

    All of this was done in 1.8762 seconds, using 6 months worth of mana by repeating the process of consuming and generating a cancer cell into a surplus hundreds of times.

    The amount of processing power for this amount of speed and precision was more than a petabyte. The neurons on her brain were aflamed, the stress could kill a person but not enough to kill MF.

    At high velocity, she conjured a blade with the sharpest edge she could make that could even slice through titanium like butter and swung it with all of her might into the golden strings, in the effort to cut it off from Foel.

    The unleashed momentum resulted in a massive shockwave. MF''s tungsten muscle tissues were cracked, but the golden strings remained the same.

    "SHIT!"

    "MESHIA! I-I CAN''T BREAK FROM THIS!"

    The golden strings on her left leg began to tighten with no friction until her meat and bone on her thigh was cut.

    "URGH!?"

    The leg fell down to the unknown land.

    Hearing the cry gave MF more pain than the stress her head received. In quick succession, MF built more organic rocket engines on the back of her shoulders and the soles of her feet.

    She navigated herself using numerous propulsive methods to hover in front of Foel, MF put her hands on the distressed tanomobi''s cheeks, and connected her head to Foel''s forehead.

    "Silly, I told you to call me darling."

    MF implanted the ''Controlled Cancer Instant Expansion'' gene into Foel''s DNA. Just like a weaver of a webs, she meticulously changed all the body parts between the golden strings wrapping into an intersection for cancer cell expansion so that the future amputated limb will be immediately reattached by the nasty cancer.

    At the same time, MF was trying to regrow her limbs. The most efficient way to do it was to utilize Foel''s ability as a mana cultivator energy depository instead of MF''s condensed energy as she only has so much.

    Gene Fractioning! ''Instant Motoric Transmitter'' would be fractionated into basic gene schematics. She got the basic motoric nerve gene but that was useless so she only took the one she needed.

    ''Mana Utilizer'' gene schematic acquired.

    MF then turned her ''Regeneration'' passive skill into a gene schematic.

    ''Cell Regeneration'' gene schematic acquired.

    She then combined ''Cell Regeneration'' and ''Mana Utilizer''.

    ''Passive Healing'' gene schematic acquired.

    "This will hurt," MF gently said. "But it will only hurt for a bit."

    Foel could only smile wryly, "Don''t hold back."

    MF implanted the Passive Healing gene into Foel''s DNA. Her complex tanomobi nucleus have triggered an irregular mutation, but the geneticist didn''t want any uncertainty so she killed the abrupt change of path on the mutation to stay in track

    Foel acquired the ''Passive Healing'' gene.

    "Ugh." MF could see her wife was gritting her teeth hard to withstand the pain of the forceful cancer cell implantation.

    The tanomobi didn''t know how to set up her gene manually all the time like MF does so the hyaenidae added a little bit of touch to made the consumption of mana to adjust according to Foel''s amount of mana. Too much mana consumption to its driest point could result in heavy nausea and incapacitation to the cultivator.

    Foel''s left legs and her right arms were regenerated as her cells grew visibly branched and reversed the damage.

    The pain was exposed as Foel''s expression began to frown more, tears were coming out of her eyes. MF didn''t know that the pain that she thought of as breakfast was this severe.

    The golden strings began to amputate the two other limbs. When it almost fell, the cancer cells quickly stitched the separated meat together. With a little bit of shifting, Foel was freed from the golden strings.

    MF then boosted and commanded Foel immune system to quickly kill the cancer cell, the Passive Healing would do the rest.

    The happy devil held her small wife by the armpits. MF showed her a big smile, assuring that everything would be okay.

    In the awkward moment, Foel noticed a weird fluctuation of space near her husband. "Meshia!"

    "I told you to call me dar¡ª"

    MF quickly used all of the propulsion engine to get her out of there while hugging her wife as tight as she could. As if it wasn''t enough, MF grew a pair of limbs from her waist to accommodate a bigger propulsive force, shaping into wings built for supersonic flight.

    Thanks to the quick innate instinct she got, both of them survived massive waves of golden strings coming from the former place they were at.

    "Those strings are coated by some dimensional forces, I couldn''t even affect it physically in any kind of way possible," MF said, still flying at high speed to get out from the unknown part of the realm. "I''m afraid that it won''t even let us out from here, ahahaha."

    "Don''t jinx it!"

    But no matter how fast both of them tried to reach the intersection of two worlds where Elon''s lifeless body was at, the space always stretched to make sure that both of them were not out of bound.

    "DAMN IT!"

    "I TOLD YOU TO NOT JINX IT!"

    MF did a sharp turn and changed her path into the inside of the realm. ''If the rain bothers you, then it would be better to jump into the sea.''

    The golden portals began to spawn one by one with an escalating speed. The impregnable strings also grew more ferocious as it flew in a zigzag pattern to disturb its target perception.

    MF and Foel faced the golden giant who stared at them.

    With the increasing speed of the golden strings. The whole situation became worse as they were now racing at the speed of sound. Foel conjured a friction barrier so that MF could increase the velocity. The ride was rough as they performed sharp turns most of the time to navigate the vast and delicate realm of the unknown.

    They also met with some mystical beast but later they were shredded by a giant wave of vicious golden strings. Poor animals.

    MF had already used 30 months worth of energy for the fuel alone, prolonging it would be extremely dangerous as the golden strings could only go faster.

    Foel, who was spectating MF gritted her teeth with blood trying to escape from the edges of her lips, was shuddering in the fear of a closing future.

    ''Is this the end?''

    At the brink, MF was trying to analyze the details of conversation between her and Fortune back then, something important, something vital, the most important bits about Crysaj.

    ''They will make sure that the perpetrator''s physical vessel will be departed from their soul. It will chase the sinner to the end of the world, even till another dimension.''

    ''¡ªPerpetrator''s physical vessel will be departed from their soul.''

    The solution was found.

    At the same time, MF''s grin was ever increasing.

    "I''ve hustled with the Goddess of Luck, now it''s time to hustle with life and death."

 Chapter 28 - Impossible Fight Finale: The Closing Curtain

    Life is a characteristic that distinguishes physical entities that have biological processes such as signaling and self-sustaining execution from those that do not. Either because if such functions have ceased then they will be classified as dead.

    But is it the only thing that separates them both? There were many arguments and consensus about what life truly was, but it has been broken down by one single person in the history of scientific metaphysical matters.

    ''To live is to have a soul, a center of consciousness strings that utilizes the thoughts to alter reality in a physical sense. But higher beings could also be categorized as alive because they do have a soul or even multiple that could tamper with reality without any medium such as a brain or physical vessel.''

    Consciousness Strings, page 189. Author, Ethera Mana.

    "Foel, cast more layers, together with a breathing spell," MF said, as she tried to calculate her own capabilities in string manipulation.

    "You have a plan?"

    In a sharp turn toward the sky. MF used 10 months worth of energy to create another organic rocket engine together with the fuel glands. As the sun from the unknown world shined ever brighter than the glowing ball of fire from Neamh, the humanoid speedster dared to challenge the height limit as she sought out the sole object beyond the sky like a hungry moth.

    MF only had around 30 months worth of energy by now but she still hasn''t given up, trying to utilize the surplus of the cancer cell perpetual creation and destruction inside her body.

    Foel had cast numerous layers, oxygen layer, friction layer, heat layer, protection layer¡ªusing almost every mana she had for this sole moment.

    The exhilaration tried to dig deep into both rebels'' hearts, usurping their imminent death by keeping movement forward to outpace death. "It''s the time to be Icarus, but with stronger wings."

    Breaking the sound barrier quadrupled the times, the couple held tight onto each other as the world began to shrink and more divine beasts could be seen. Enormous dragon with the length of Saturn''s rings, a turtle the size of the entire galaxy, and more wonders could be seen unmoving even though Foel and MF were accelerating in the speed that no normal human''s eyes could capture without anticipating.

    Until eventually, they soared higher than the Crysaj himself.

    "With our speed, we have thirty second before the golden strings can catch up," MF said, glancing Foel''s face to see if there were any hidden wounds mentally or physically for the 111th time on this ride. "I know what to do. For now, just look at this scenic universe that no mortal has perceived, ingrain it within your memory."

    Foel tightened her grips to MF''s shoulder. "You could actually just leave me back then."

    "Indeed¡­"

    MF had planned out what she would do in that 30 seconds. In the first three seconds, she explored her own body in the effort to find where the soul was attached to the physical vessel. Her thousands of consciousness strings were sprawling like a net, the ultimate tentacle that were trained to meticulously temper something small like genes in DNA.

    ''Is it the heart? The lung? The brain? The center?''

    The soul of someone has always been referred to as supernatural or metaphysical. Why does reincarnation even exist? What was the factor that determines this complex universe? Every living being could sense and feel what happened to their soul but none of them could detect or locate them without using Artifacts.

    It took a second longer than what she had planned to uncover the secret location of the soul.

    42.

    There were forty two anchors that kept the soul hidden from the physical world, as if it was in another private three-dimensional space located in the living being''s center.

    Just like a robot tinkered with its own code, MF found the symbols pill orbiting her own soul. All of this time, she didn''t know what the look of her soul was like, now she knew. Her mind kept searching for answers every second she was alive.

    Most of the soul anchor was found within the brain and the rest were spread evenly throughout the physical vessel. Calamities and animals might have a different soul anchor''s position than humans.

    A mana cultivator would probably find and feel their soul easily, a physical cultivator could do it when they reach a higher stage but MF was neither of those. MF was the first mortal ever recorded in the book of life to ever locate their own soul without any intervention of outside energy.

    ''Soul Enlightenment'' acquired.

    Another second was taken to determine Foel''s soul location hastily. When she found the fiery and valiant soul that the tanomobi had, MF needed her partner''s consent before tampering with it as it could result in the death of her if not done meticulously.

    "Foel¡­ I will take your fate with my palm, could you lend it?"

    Foel only replied with a slight giggle, "You buffoon, I''m already yours."

    As if she was running out of time, MF uprooted every anchor as she held each of them with her dense consciousness-strings. Foel''s physical body had been disconnected by its fundamental controller.

    Foel''s eyes were lifeless, the kindling was dimming, her grip became weak so MF clenched the tanomobi tight to her body with her arms to keep her from falling. Strangely enough, there were still moving forces that could be felt within her body. She was in a coma, not dead.

    The requirements to shake off the Crysaj''s pursuit was to separate the soul from its physical vessel, but Foel''s soul was not fully separated from the body as if they were still resonating despite not metaphysically connected.

    ''Why!? Is it because of the presence!?''

    MF had only ten seconds before the golden strings could reach her. With no hesitation, she immediately tried to warp Foel''s soul using her consciousness strings.

    ''Shit!''

    Even though she had sprawled thousands of her consciousness, it wasn''t enough to cover a whole soul using this brute technique. Many cultivators could just use their mana to fuel their convenient spell for this kind of situation, but MF couldn''t.

    MF head was onto the above, the pain of not being able to use the mana was so crushing in this moment, it was so sour that she couldn''t help but grin with tears. "Foel, you have a bright future. I''ll promise, you will be alive at the end of the day."

    Branching, her soul was branching. It split and branched more than what an arbitrary number could count. She scraped her own soul to thicken her soul strings into a height where even an immortal couldn''t reach.

    Elongated, tempered, crawling, and spreading. If all of her soul strings were combined into one singular line, it would''ve become a bridge that can cover the distance between the Neamh and the Moon.

    MF meticulously enveloped Foel''s soul until there were no fluctuations that could escape to resonate with the physical body, creating a Schrodinger space where the soul''s location was perceived as there and not at the same time.

    The golden strings were finally at the speed where they reached the two fleeing individuals. They broke the protection layers. At the moment where they touched Foel''s body, they immediately changed their target.

    Foel was dead.

    "So it worked!"

    MF took a U-turn to get into the ground again, facing millions of death strings that could mince her into pieces. In the last ditch effort, MF sacrificed her well built tungsten muscles to turn them into a fuel, condensing it to reach six times the speed of light.

    Bodily fluids were leaving through all of her holes, her eyes were determined but her body was scraped inch by inch until her forms were badly mangled, as some of the meat was minced by the contacts of the golden strings again and again.

    The same as Foel, her skin was also scrapped multiple times but it seems like her Passive Healing could work even without the consciousness controlling it, drying the last bits of mana the tanomobi had.

    Until finally, both of them had reached where they all began. While dodging numerous golden strings faster than the speed of sounds, MF perceived that lucky bastard unconscious body that was used as the intersection between worlds.

    Although Foel was freed from Crysaj, MF wasn''t. To survive, MF must kill herself.

    She then put one of her forefinger into the side of her head, before constructing a mini organic cannon at the size of a finger on the tip.

    The devil was only smiling. "I''ll be back."

    The trigger was pulled, destroying her delicate soul anchor on her brain that she couldn''t even detach herself, the rest of the soul anchor followed suit. Grabbing onto Foel''s enclosed soul, MF strided into the cramped private Schrodinger space she made.

    MF was dead.

    The golden strings disappeared, the space wasn''t stretched anymore.. Both of the dead bodies were crashing into the ground, passing Elon''s lifeless vessel.

 Chapter 29 - Slave-Mark Onion

    Four symbol pills were orbiting Foel''s soul, one of them burned brighter than any fire yet gentle like the warm embrace of another beloved. Like a lucid dream, that no person would want to wake up from.

    Some of the soul essence were exchanging places, giving a similar wavelength to each other. This exchange nourished Foel''s soul and increased the volume of MF''s soul domain.

    But Unlike MF, Foel was deeply unconscious.

    Was it because MF''s soul was stronger? Molded in ice and forged by the fire that was tied around her neck by the imminent fate. She herself noticed the change of her memory and it seems like some of the bits began to deteriorate. Quite strange that the center of consciousness could actually store memories and do critical thinking without any medium.

    ''Am I a higher being now?'' MF playfully questioned herself.

    For now, there weren''t any abnormalities on Foel''s soul. It''s like a fruit getting put in a freezer, her soul reflexively hibernating the moment she is unconnected from the body. MF didn''t know that a metaphysical matter such as the soul has some kind of coping mechanisms or muscle memory in any kind of sensory system. If only she could grasp more of the knowledge, she might be able to enhance her own soul effectively in some way.

    Safe to assume that this practice wasn''t compatible with anyone who had less willpower than her.

    ''Now it''s the time to revive ourselves.''

    The complicated process was to put the anchor back to its place. Thankfully, MF had memorized the exact location and orders to put the 42 roots. She slunk away from the Schrodinger space on Foel''s soul dimension to her own once again.

    Alive, she couldn''t feel the beat of her heart as it was badly mangled. Luckily, there was a sliver of excess surplus from the cancer generator that she could convert into energy.

    She began to repair her damaged brain. The longer the damage stayed, the more permanent it becomes. The temporary memory and processing power on her soul would deteriorate into nothing if she kept her brain like that.

    This finding also made her slightly relieved. Not to mention that she won the bet. The goal was to ''survive'', not alive. Although indirectly, MF won''t need to hassle her hustle when encountering a fate bending gods or some cosmic deity. This victory did put a smile on her face.

    "I''M ALIVE! BITCH!"

    MF immediately gasped like crazy afterward, squeezing every oxygen she could cramped. "Ah, Foel!"

    MF did the same to Foel, reconnecting all of the uprooted anchor to its former place. Not even a minute later, the tanomobi''s eyes yawned abruptly as if she was chased by a ghost in her dream.

    Her mouth was wide open, she got up with her inaudible scream trying to comprehend what was happening. It seems like her consciousness needed some time before adjusting again.

    Then after a few times glancing around, the monotone scream decided to come out.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡ª"

    She then anticlimactically dropped like a cut down tree. "I feel weird. Is this the afterlife?"

    MF sluggishly came to her vision, blocking some view of the sky with a shady smile. "Yes, and I''m the god, are you a good child or a bad child?"

    "Stop playing, I''m over four hundred years old."

    "Silly Foel."

    Letting the tanomobi rest, MF approached the unconscious Elon, sliding one of her mangled legs while regenerating every part of her body every second she was alive.

    The unknown realm was no more, the world was stitched back to where it began.

    "This lucky bastard¡­ He is still alive."

    Elon was unconscious, his heart that got clawed out was connected to its blood vessels again. There was no irritation greater than not being able to kill this man after the trouble he had given.

    All of the revelation had been evoked, if it reset, then MF had no choice but to turn him into her slave after Foel recovered.

    MF frowned in anger so bad, her mouth shaped like a croissant. "You have used all of your luck. It''s time to die!"

    She sharpened one of her nails and coated it with hazardous mutagen. A single stroke, the nail pierced the skin on Elon''s neck.

    By some weird possibility. Elon''s immune system was on standby to hurriedly eliminate the mutagen, something that should be impossible. The moment the dangerous substance was injected, it goes through an irregular mutation that turns the RNA factory to be vulnerable and gives a signal to the white cell to kill them instead.

    "What in the actual fuck. THE. WHOLE. PHASE. GOT. RESET!? AAAAARRRGHHHH!!!"

    MF bashed her head into a boulder near her multiple times, because if she would bash Elon''s head instead, there might be some wild random projectile from 10km coming in the right time just to keep Elon stay alive.

    With a forehead full of blood, MF sighed. "Let''s just hope that the slaving process will go through his plot armor."

    In the right time, dense white clouds were forming a humanoid titan before erupting into a thunderous chain of explosion. MF and Foel were there to see it happening around 50 meters near them.

    From the black smoke of explosion, arose a steel made from titanium, pulsating all across the body part except for the white skull on the highest part of this gigantic savage. As if it came from thin air, the titanic armored skeleton blasted into the scene.

    The empty space within its eye sockets glowed in a deep red. Taking its first step, the ground shuddered in tremor as the shockwaves from its stomp gave a foreboding anguish to the Citadel''s protector.

    "So that is the Avalanche Bringer," Said MF in awe. "Beautiful."

    As dangerous as it was, the Citadel won''t give up without giving resistance. It might have taken a whole day for the whole fortification to be razed to the ground.

    "As much as they resist, they are just praying in a blizzard for a summer that won''t come."

    The Calamity appearance inspired Foel to immediately wake up with a clear mind. It might be the effect of having a high amount of void in her body that the Avalanche Bringer decided to cast a buff on Foel.

    "That was convenient, still think you''re in the afterlife?" MF chortled.

    "I still don''t know how we''re still alive, but there is an important case." Foel with her poker gaze curled her lips and gestured her thumb to Elon as if she was signaling the source of annoyance. "That boy is still breathing?"

    Feeling beaten, MF replied with a deadpan as blood dripped from her chin. "Yup."

    "Did we just fight off life and death, like a mutt being thrown to a well just to scrape their nails to climb over the deep hell hole, for nothing!?"

    The rage ensued once again.

    Without wasting any time, Foel casted a slave-mark to Elon''s body. Surprisingly, there were no unknown forces trying to interrupt the process.

    This made MF anxious. So to ensure the safety for the long run, she ordered Foel cast more layers of security for the magic circuit formation.

    "Foel, cast one more."

    "A protection?"

    "Yes."

    The slave formation was now amplified with anti tampering.

    "Foel, cast more layers."

    MF then guided her to place the slave mark upon his soul. Meticulously, it took a couple of minutes until the delicate curse was given.

    "Foel, cast more layers."

    "Again? Where?"

    They then stacked another contraption magic circuit to fortify the slave mark.

    "Foel, cast more layers."

    Another fortification was placed.

    "Foel, cast more layers!"

    "I-I think we''ve put in too much."

    "CAST MORE LAYERS!"

    Just like a tyrant trying to assure its follower obedience, MF voice boomed into the surrounding.

    "MOOORREEEE LAAAYEEERRSSS!!!"

 Chapter 30 - Elons Deal With Fortune

    Wet feet drenched deep in the pool of blood, each student ebbed and weaved between threats and pleas.

    Did you ever see a friend in need flee in terror? The terrorist said that ''will this deceptive quest for peace never cease?''

    Sacrificing actual lives and recompensed with no pennies, each unheavenly screams pierced by deafening machines that passed the meat of those lives who didn''t even commit glaring crime. Those bullets ended in a wall to be a dead threat to others who are still alive.

    Adults men in cloaks with guns, taking over school for the reason that Elon couldn''t remember. He thought that they did it for fun, oh blissfully it was for his ignorance that he would die as a teenager.

    "It''s horrifying seeing men killing their fellow beings. Hellish as it''s ever been, it redefined what hellish means."

    "Heh, humans, they are a chaotic lump of disaster," Fortune said. She giggled, placing her elbow on the table. "I saw your good deeds in your past life, so tell me, what would you do to haggle for my blessings?"

    This was the conversation that Elon would never forget. After he got shot protecting one of his bros, he woke up in a dark realm with shallow murky water as the ground. Cold, he felt, but the realization of his own death was colder.

    "I actually don''t need your blessings, Mrs. Fortune. I just want a peaceful life."

    "You will never learn peace in this life that has been decided for you." Fortune conjured a small portal of visions to showcase the horrid truth of Neamh. "Calamity, corruption, war, lurking devils. Your luck was abysmal at best, doesn''t that describe your whole former life?"

    "I''m grateful for my life."

    "Working a part time job, one hour of sleep a day, three siblings with dimming hope, numerous failed job interviews, no connection, unreliable parents. Your gratefulness doesn''t change the fact that you can''t even live a peaceful life."

    "Then what are my chances?"

    "Offer me what you deem the most important."

    "My most important¡­"

    Elon doesn''t even know what colors he liked. He lived as an empty husk of a robot with automatic responses to smile and wave like a great individual in society while trying to conceal the broken history of a distorted family.

    His ethereal gaze reached the lady of fortune. "I offer everything."

    Determination was permeating his eyes, he stood up and his manifestation of soul was ever so tall. Although weaker than an ant.

    "Fufufu, MUAHAHAHAHAHA! That was such a boring offer." The tall lady wiped the single blob of tears on her eyes. "I''ll be giving you my blessings regardless."

    "Y-you mean that you''re just toying with me?"

    "Of course! You have a great approval from the seams of destiny yourself. Many Gods were aiming to snatch you like toddlers searching for milk in the pool of needles."

    "I feel betrayed. Also your speech is sometimes terrifying."

    "Speaking of betrayal, there was another patron who would like to meet you for her own experimentation."

    Elon threw a poker face "I want a peaceful life, not to become lab rat."

    The tall lady stood up, towering two times the teenager in height. She fondled the air before opening her palm as a futuristic object appeared above her fingers. Stuttering, the object was indescribable as if it came from another dimension entirely.

    "This is a fragment of a living being," Fortune said. "It came from a special universe that only consists of data. The communication between two of the higher realm entities and the creature from this peculiar dimension has been made possible, and now those digital beings are searching for an insurmountable amount of hosts to explore the data in numerous worlds."

    "And why are you showing it to me?"

    "Do you know anything about game stats and system stories? Numerous fiction you humans created on the large web called the internet."

    Elon tilted his head in confusion. "I rarely had enough time to read web fiction back then. Also, why do you, a higher being, know all of this?"

    "We gods were also living beings, some of us are pure entities who are born from strong emotions, and some are an ascended individual from the mortal realm."

    "Meaning?"

    "Sometimes we''re just bored and decided to binge read them."

    Silent ensued. Those two stared at each other for a while, donning a deadpans.

    "Then what is the benefit of becoming the host of those digital creatures?"

    The goddess of luck placed the newborn system in the cradle of both of her hands. "They will help you, guide you or even reward you after you acquire enough data for them."

    After that conversation, Elon''s memory was a blur. His soul then was placed into a killed person with the name of Elon Suykar who got betrayed by his own brother. He lived in the wilderness before meeting with a cute feline of the forest named Rui, the lost child.

    His adventure in Neamh was filled with danger and fortune in disguise, because he didn''t know how the goddess of luck''s blessings worked at that time. Slowly he met with more people and opened his eyes that it would be harder to gain a peaceful life in this turbulent era of chaos.

    Step by step he continued the path of cultivation the former Elon had embarked, together with two other individuals who he saw more as siblings, it might be passable enough that he became grateful not to be transmigrated into an abhorrent savage.

    That was Elon''s history in a nutshell before his heart got clawed. It was empty and cold, nothing happened until he opened his eyes again, realizing that he was still alive.

    In his vision were two scary individuals he thought were killing his friends. Darting an unfriendly glare, he let out a speech.

    "What is the meaning of this?" He then realized something had changed. "Eh?"

    His voice became squeaky, a higher pitch in which a girl would sound like. He tried to move his body that was restricted by numerous chains and heavy cuffs like some kind of dangerous criminal, only to realize that some muscle memory didn''t quite match with his usual body.

    Elon was significantly shorter now, although small but there were more volumes in her chest than before. He shook his body again to feel no extra part between his groin.

    His little brother was gone.

    "... Is it necessary?" said the green haired tanomobi in torn clothes. Elon could even see some snippets of her private part.

    The same with the other woman with only fabric debris on her almost naked body. She grinned, fondling with her chin. "The best punishment for men is to strip away their pride and rights to be the head of a family. To strip their lust is to scrape their skin out of their rod into those who they think are lower."

    "You know that we could just circumcise his whole dick with a claymore, right?"

    "Euphemism! Use euphemism!"

 Chapter 31 - The System

    While two of the couples were bickering about circumcision, Elon slowly whispered to the system, "Appraisal."

    [ Name: Elon Suykar

    Gender: Female

    Race: Chimaera

    Age: 98 (24)

    Mana Deposited: 678(B+)

    Mana Gathering Speed: 230 per hour average (C-)

    Physical Prowess: 100(C-)

    Intelligent: 80(C)

    Soul: 130(A-)

    Charisma: 570(B+)

    Cultivation Law: Slithering Gold Magnet (Grade A)

    Cultivation Phase: Nascent Realm Enlargement

    Golden Orb: Fire Magnet Orb (Grade B)

    Blessings: Fortune''s Guidance | Immaculate Destiny

    Skills: Appraisal | Swift Hand | High Poison Resistance | Tyrant Glare | Mana Circuit Comprehension | Formation Enhance | Circuit Appraisal | Fire Bending | Fire Shield | Fiery Golden Barrier | High Mana Comprehension | Mid Sword Mastery | Invisible | Mana Barrier | Passive Charm

    Technique: Fiery Palm | Forty Needle Strikes | First Phase Juggernaut Body Array | Dazzling Sword Thrust Of Rock ]

    ''So I''m a woman now,'' Elon thought. ''Rui would be laughing if she saw this, Sura and Lilia too¡­''

    After acquiring the System Essence, MF was able to detect an activity of the same wavelength through her consciousness the moment Elon appraised herself. MF glared at the transgendered slave. Foel noticed the difference in her partner''s reaction as she gazed at her chained victim as well.

    A cold sweat ran from Elon''s forehead. Through her transparent stats screen was the horror of the two individuals with the stare of unremorseful killers who could skin her alive without a second thought. Quietly she shut the stats screen, convincing her determination once again to reasons with these two murderers.

    She projected the thoughts of her friends'' death, turning it into a red glare full of hatred. "Not only that, both of you scums killed someone I dear, but also restricting me from reaching the afterlife, for what? There was a raid with numerous Usurpers trying to defend the lives of many out there. Have you two ever thought of using your strength for justice?"

    Hearing the word ''justice'' clicked something inside Foel.

    MF protruded one of her feet forward to slam Elon''s shoulder onto the ground. Elon could hear some of her bones rattle and crack in just that moment. With some of her blood lunging out from her throat, she opened her eyes once again to see a skin-shuddering glare ever so in hatred.

    The thought of vengeance became a self deprecating question. Why has it ever gone wrong? Hated by life itself, even with the blessings from the goddess of luck. She felt a heavy weight inside her heart, a weak rope trying to withstand the burden of reality. The reality itself wasn''t the thing that''s heavy, it was the weak rope that made her melancholy.

    "Heh." The devil threw a smirk. "It seems like your heaven defying luck won''t intrude if I didn''t have any intention of killing you."

    "But why? Why me? I don''t know either of you! Even if you are still targeting me, why take the lives of Lilia and Sura!? Just why!?"

    Tears began to pour from the edges of Elon''s vision. She felt like she was always the one who took the short end of the stick in everything. Her red gaze blurred, she clenched her teeth just to prevent the bad thoughts from running over but to no avail.

    "Nobody likes the lucky bastard, this is the world where lizard dogs eat lizard dogs, and the only way to reach the centrepiece of peace is to be strong from outside and within." MF conjured a katar using her abysmal energy to strike more fear, and leaned the edges of the blade onto Elon''s neck. The chimaera yelped. "You''re an anomaly. I saw your eyes that aren''t afraid of the scythe from those who reap soul back then, and yet here you''re, yelping and crying."

    Elon wanted to weep the rushing tears but her hands were cuffed, her whole emotions were naked and she couldn''t do anything about it because she knew that she wasn''t strong enough to move her fate. She did admit that the amount of effort she put into something was decreasing with every second she was breathing on her second life as Elon Suykar.

    It was her own guilt to let herself stay in her comfort zone. "B-but I tried my best." The rest was tears and tears.

    If only Elon knew what the person within her frame had gone through to prevail until this moment. Alas, every person has their story and secrets, some achievements weren''t even meant to be trophies. With a couple of Elon''s answers alone, MF could read her personality deep inside of her and what she had gone through.

    The knowledge of Elon''s suffering itself had made MF hesitant to prod her more. Her mouth was sour, uncertain to speak more slander to those who didn''t deserve it.

    MF dared to destroy Kashal because he had a black history himself. She dared to let Foel taste her own medicine because the tanomobi did the act, although it felt bitter knowing that she forced her own wife psychologically to follow her. She dared to destroy a civilization because they are too lazy to change the world to be a little bit better, not even the slightest.

    Then again, MF knew that she was egotistical and self centered by some aspect, but who is to blame when her own grudge against everything was the byproduct of those who could do good deeds but weren''t? Nothing is perfect.

    Even Foel who hated those who are guided by the light to their core began to show some consent to the whittled Transmigrator, and it''s not like both of them could kill Elon in any way.

    This didn''t meant that both of them will let go of this lucky bastard, if Elon was about to compare his own effort in life, it''s like an ant to a mountain for Foel, and a continent to MF.

    The fearsome devil hurled a heavy sigh before backing down and sat with crossed legs on the ground. "The less time to wreck it, the less time to see those eyes to feel sympathetic. For your sanity, your friends are still alive."

    "T-they are alive?" Elon had a hard time pacing the rhythm of her breathing before she could make a sentence.

    "Before I''m letting you go." MF took the System Essence that had been stuck with her soul, pinching it between her thumb and forefinger. "I want you to tell me everything about this."

    It was the same object that Fortune referred to as the System. The interdimensional appearance that was out of this world.

    After she knew that her friend was alive, Elon decided to calm down. Gazing at the ground, she then decided to speak, "It was a body part of an entity, a digital entity not from this dimension. It helped me to judge my strength and others using a keyword. Sometimes it gave guidance and a mission for me to fulfill but I didn''t pursue much of the reward they gave to my benefit."

    "So this thing, were there many of them?"

    "Someone who implanted it within my soul said that there were countless of those people who were imbued by it. They call it a ''System'', there are variants of them, it will guide and give the user a reward if it allows them to get more information about this world."

    By that speech alone. MF had estimated an extreme threat of a whole otherworldly force. ''Why information?''

    This plague of other dimensional beings using a mortal host like a parasite to execute a stick and carrot approach to gather data is too suspicious to be ignored. What are the beings on the higher realms doing!?

    Foel managed to grasp the issues, seeing her partner in deep thought tell a lot about this situation. "Lass, have you met others that have this system in your journey?"

    "I only heard some of them were abusing the power of the Systems, to avoid any conflict I immediately travel far with the others to ensure our safety each time the rumor traveled to our ears."

    There was a chance that there were two transmigrators on Gaia Citadel. After hearing those sentences, MF stored the System Essence inside her soul once again. "Foel, my storage pouch."

    Foel threw her husband''s storage space pouch out from her pocket space.

    Elon peeked to see what her interrogator was up to, as she suddenly saw the woman changing her clothes. As her mind was still of a boy, she decided to look away.

    MF pulled out another short black cloak she prepared in case the clothes were torn. Maybe she needed to go to a heavenly tailor to enhance her clothings. She also took some underwear and a bandage for a fast changing and gave some to Foel for her to use.

    "W-why all of you are changing in front of me!"

    "Hmm?" Foel glanced. "You''re a female now, deal with it."

    "We have a Citadel to conquer." After putting on two gloves, she snapped her finger.. "Foel, release the other two."

 Chapter 32 - Calamity Slaving Viruses

    Foel sent a signal frequency to deactivate the cuffs on Elon''s friends back on the concealment dome. She also removed Elon''s complicated restrictions in case her luck began to activate. Then again, giving the chimaera the confusion of tone would render her judgement questionable.

    "W-why?"

    MF approached Elon and put her forefinger to the chimaera''s lips. "Hush, good medicine tastes bitter. Don''t forget that you''re still under our slave formation." The devil then slowly pulled her finger to touch her lips. "Now, I recommend finding your friend inside the concealment dome we''ve set to hide from the raid. They are in a bad shape, but they are alive. You better hurry or the food will spoil and attract the scavengers who pick up what''s left of the flesh."

    The manic smile made Elon remember who she was dealing with. The torn and bloody clothes MF showcased back then weren''t a lie. The thought of revolt and vengeance came back to her until she saw the glare of those who commit atrocious acts like it was Tuesday morning.

    It was a glare that would absolutely do everything to kill her again. She knew that she wasn''t invincible anymore, resisting them would be a death sentence. She didn''t know anything about the Crysaj and other realms but there was one thing for sure that was absolute.

    MF and Foel were revenant incarnations. Ironically, they were actually a revenant but Elon was unconscious to see their fall and revival.

    Their killing intent was enough to shroud the sky. It might be enhanced with their soul''s symbols pills but in Elon''s eyes, they are the true evil who made the fact that her interrogation seemed like a blessing. MF''s aura of rebellion affected her judgement of wanting revenge, turning her into a meek and obedient slave both in mentality and body.

    A rebellion to the now turned girl''s purest feelings.

    The thought of having her heart pierced again was as terrifying as seeing her friend were killed. After some dangerous trains of thought, she then noticed something within her soul.

    256 layers of slave formation. There were no errors or weakness in any kind because it was done by forcefully removing her own soul anchor without any external energy. It was a maximum prison with no weaknesses to abuse.

    "Remember, you''re our possession now."

    "... Yes."

    MF and Foel left the scene, leaving the traumatized Elon, standing with an artifact to defend herself and a poorly scribbled map of the whereabouts of Lilia and Sura. The self depreciation was gone, what was only left was the fear of disobeying her new master.

    Passing numerous raging Calamities, both revenants rushed to the Citadel, commencing the second phase of their plan.

    Fortune''s blessings didn''t even trigger for the whole process of the interrogation. Maybe, becoming the slave of the future menace was the luckiest thing that happened to her all along.

    Both of them reached the rear of the Calamities raid. Numerous magic projectiles passed them like spark from welded metal. Not long after they came as the messiah of those Calamities, more cannon variants were rising, and it was all because of one sole thing.

    ''Virus Secretion.''

    MF managed to utilize this genetic schematic that was left behind on her latest experiments. A virus is a submicroscopic infectious agent that replicates only inside the living cells of an organism. Viruses do infect all life forms, from animals and plants to microorganisms, including bacteria and archaea, but MF didn''t want an inhabitable outbreak so she used this gene in a different approach.

    Because viruses exist in the form of independent particles, or what MF likes to call virions. They consist of long molecules of DNA or RNA that encode the structure of the proteins by which the virus acts. MF then coded it to only infect a Calamity''s genetic exterior and programmed it to create a horrendous mutagen using its ribonucleic acid to mutate them instantly using their own physical energy.

    Then came the newest variants that sucked after more minutes of the virus experimentation. A variant that could syphon all of their mana to create a stronger organic cannon on their body parts. A Calamity with a high amount of mana would be able to mutate a city-destroying blaster and it certainly had happened right on the battlefield.

    The Citadel''s shield was bombarded with concentrated kinetic energy multiple times. The Vagant Association and the followers from Temple of Pallas had enacted numerous killing formations to assassinate the higher variant of those Calamities, but this doesn''t change the reality that they won''t survive any longer than a day.

    But there was an icing on the cake.

    MF had given time for Foel to develop a Calamity slaving magic-circuit formation. In common sense, one couldn''t enslave or control those monstrous menaces using this technique but MF and Foel were now filled with a high amount of ''void'' in which they used these extreme substances to create a counter benchmark to make one of the forbidden spells.

    "Put more circuit gates to shift the trigger on these numerous kinds of Calamities'' physical vessels," MF said, supervising Foel who was meticulously trying to create the revolutionary spell''s circuits. "They don''t have a soul but they have something similar that acts as a soul within them."

    "Want me to increase the layers?"

    "MORE LAYERS!!"

    Magic spell and formation consisted of circuits, a variation of commands with triggers, gates, and alchemical template to convert mana into numerous variables of property. Just like programming.

    Spells are circuits that work as a one time use or gimmick that will result in an effect, like assimilating mana into fire that can be controlled or body enhancement casting, and healing.

    A Formation is a circuit that mostly utilizes a separate source of energy from the caster and would work for a long term use. Most people create a temporary socket within the formation for them to inject their mana to fuel the circuit of their usages, larger formations might need a mana crystal entirely to fuel it for a long time.

    Within 57 minutes, 39 seconds. Foel had created the ''void'' conquering weapon consisting of 20 millions magic circuits inside a single formation for her to fully control the poor living being that was being struck by this formation.

    "Depending on how strong they can resist this formation, an intelligent one might take more process and needs to be weakened," said the tanomobi.

    "That is enough."

    MF made a giant virus at the size of a thumb to accommodate this formation. After the virus was imbued by the condensed formation, MF immediately sent the virus to a passing bipedal dragon-like Calamity with only back legs and no wings called a Yelper, a low F-rank Calamity with the perseverance of a dog but the size of a grown man.

    "Gotcha! Now my dear, try controlling it."

    "Come here."

    Foel used a unique speech spell to send a wavelength that could command the Yelper.

    The Yelper sharply turned and approached Fiel before sticking out its tongue like a dog.

    "Sit."

    The Yelper then sat on the ground.

    "You''re longing for a pet?"

    "Yeah, actually, but I couldn''t get one until now."

    MF chuckled. "Don''t worry, you will have a big one soon."

    One by one, numerous Calamities were forcefully stricken by these terrifying substances that immediately took all of their rights as a living being. While the raid was never ending, the defenders might end the war sooner but MF didn''t want that.

    MF tried to look for the armored titan skeleton using her every sense to no avail. It seemed like the gargantuan could conceal itself by dispersing or by hiding in a hidden realm.

    "For such a massive Calamity to have this much intellect is really alarming."

    2 minutes later, a thunderous flash boomed into the scene. The giant appeared out of nowhere, its sheer size and menacing armor alone had cursed many mentally-weak Usurpers into a never ending fear.

    While those Usurpers'' eyes were of hatred and wary, MF''s gaze was those of an excitement.

    "The target appeared, it''s time to dig in."

 Chapter 33 - The Becoming Of Avalanche Bringer

    "Lilia! Sura!"

    "W-who are you!? Get away!"

    Both of the scared girls bared their weapons and fangs to their friend who had no longer the same appearance as before. The moment their handcuffs were released, their minds solely strive for survival and treat anything that moves within ten meters radius to be a threat.

    "It''s me! I''m Elon!"

    "Your clothes resemble him but he isn''t a kid with a high-pitched voice like you!"

    "Sura! Wait! T-that might be Elon!"

    Without a second thought, Elon rushed to hug both of the scarred girls. Hastily without minding the pointed blade, her right belly was cut as the blood made its home on the edge of Sura''s sword.

    "It''s fine, there is nothing to be worried about."

    "Uuuh, Elon¡­"

    With tears falling down ever so flourishing, they tightly hug the same warmth they''ve received in their mundane life as traveling cultivators. Elon''s appearance might not be the same anymore, but on the inside she was still the dependable big-brother figure for them.

    "I''m so scared! Huwaaa!"

    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Elon replied to the wail with a tighter hug she could muster. Her heart was full of compassion but her eyes were dead the moment he checked their inner condition, only to find slave marks inside their body.

    ''Our souls are already in their grasp.''

    Strangely, in this time of need, Fortune''s blessing hasn''t been triggered like it was watching their unbecoming future. Elon took deep thoughts upon this phenomenon, using the surviving part of her bitter conscience.

    Clenching, Elon tried to be positive.

    ''It must be for the best.''

    Meanwhile, on the rear side of the frontline of the damned. MF gathered numerous Calamities to be feasted upon for their energy, gnawing all of those nutritious meats, minerals, and bits of corruption they spread onto the land.

    Utilizing the cancer cells manipulation and material layering, the ecstatic devil constructed a ground cannon for the Avalanche Bringer conquering.

    "This should do."

    Avalanche Bringer, a variant of titan skeleton that was able to withstand the power of a nuke head on. Its armor emitted a protection layer of anti magic with each pulsation. Brute force couldn''t penetrate its dense armor either but it was weak to magic-based attack.

    Usually, to defeat this type of variant, the Vagant association used a concentrated energy explosion shot from magi-artillery that was protected by a hard shell to penetrate the magic barrier, letting the nuke pass through.

    And MF was trying to replicate it.

    With the cannon aimed at the walking titan''s skull, MF loaded the Artillery with an improvised physical shell that carried a giant virus containing the enslaving formation.

    "I prepared another shell if the first shot didn''t work. It might aggro the giant but let''s hope that it won''t," MF said, trying to find the right angle to blast through that skull.

    "On count to three!" shouted the tanomobi.

    "Three!"

    Soaring from the ground, the shell passed the magic barrier until it crashed on the skeleton''s skull. A great bullseye from the master marksman with a cannon.

    "Now!"

    Foel immediately imbued the blasted formation to scan through the giant skeleton like a circling marathon for five times before finding its fragmented core. Like a seed branching its roots, the formation seeped into the skeleton while simultaneously constructing protection layers like an ever duplicating virus all over its path.

    After connecting into the Calamity, it stopped on its track and changed its gaze upon MF and Foel.

    "Who is''t art thee two mortals?"

    The giant''s voice boomed across the land, it was inaudible when perceived by others but to the one it tried to communicate, the trembling screech became a comprehensible sentence that MF and Foel could understand, as if the wavelength was meant to be heard by those who the giant wanted to reach, concentrated into a cone shape.

    "T-this is new." Foel then tried to imitate the similar frequency wavelength that was directed to them.

    She created a formation that translated her speech into Calamity''s tongue, trying to strike a conversation. Precisely, to dominate the titan.

    "I''m your new master," said the tanomobi as her voice boomed into the skeleton direction.

    "Thee arrogant." The giant skeleton tried to resist the conquering process, as it constantly destroyed the secreted protection of the enslaving formation one by one. Until eventually, it was overwhelmed by the sheer ingenuity of the horrendous formation''s design. "I seeth."

    At first it surprised Foel because it was the first time she ever knew that an intellectual Calamity could actually construct a speech pattern, but soon her mind was set to strive forward for the best results in every action.

    MF approached her wife and prod her temple, trying to connect her brain-command chemical into Foel''s vocal cord, speaking on her behalf.

    "You are now our possession, you will be my marionette, as your soul was casted onto the strings I seeped, for tomorrow and until the end, I demand you to pledge your existence to me."

    The titan immediately bowed, slowly as the ground trembled with every movement it made. The Avalanche Bringer thought that only someone who was as brilliant and virtuoso as those who it kneeled to could be its master.

    Avalanche Bringer was a recruiter, it gave meaning to those mindless low-rank Calamities and empowered them, it thought that this enslaving process was akin to its recruiting but with vigor. In its eyes, Foel was showcasing her capability to give the giant titan a choice to follow someone as great as she is.

    Because MF and Foel have a dense amount of ''void'', the Avalanche Bringer deem them as a stronger Calamity. Like a knight who found its queen, it gave in to the slaving formation, letting the virus that seemed to be a blessing run through the skeleton''s bone marrow.

    "Thou art stout, most wondrous, and benevolent. Alloweth me followeth thee."

    A dark flicker could be seen in the air in front of the giant skeleton''s gaze. The wafting kindle approached Foel and eventually landed on her forehead, transforming into an abyss crystal that proved the ownership of the Avalanche Bringer.

    Foel who received this pseudo insignia all of sudden took a deep breath before replying to the heeds of her new familiar. "Follow me well."

    ''Avalanche Bringer'' had become an ally.

 Chapter 34 - Mana Cultivation Stages, An Appearance For Domination

    Numerous ranged attacks were blasted, aiming at the armored titan skeleton that was on its knee in the opposite direction.

    Those barrages of high destruction were deflected by the magic shield of the Avalanche Bringer.

    After the dust settles, the giant skeleton hurled its left arms to punish the attacker with a concentrated dark energy, branching into thousands of seeking murderous lines that could break through a dense mana shield from an Early Alcazar Foundation stage cultivators.

    One of the savage warriors with a gunlance and shield managed to rush deep into the heart of the Calamities ranks. He was in his Peak Alcazar Foundation stage, slicing and gunning down Calamities with a ground breaking force.

    To start with the stages¡ªa cultivator started from the ''Mana Gathering'' phase, a phase that began when a mortal managed to train their consciousness strings to perceive a wavelength of raw mana, hidden in space where they took the shape of fragmented tiny strings.

    Those tiny strings were referred to as ''raw mana'', they won''t do or affect anything in its original state in which a cultivator will connect three or more of them to create a mini reactor that acts like a fusion energy.

    The shape and the string''s amount will determine the quality and quantity of the mana it will produce, too many and complex will force it to go through an unstable phase where it would literally explode and kill any reckless amateur, too simple will give a low amount of mana.

    After gaining enough mana to nourish the barren miniature depository realm or athenaeum, a cultivator will begin to create a shell to be a vessel for their golden orb, this phase is called ''Hollow Orb''. There were many rules and laws that could be followed for this orb''s vessel creation and each path will give different benefits and demerit to their user.

    When the hollow shell is done, it''s time for them to form their golden orb. This phase is called the ''Golden Orb'' stage, at first it was called the Golden Orb Construction phase but because there were too many new cultivators in this stage and it''s too long to be worded, the early pantheons shortened it instead.

    Numerous cultivation laws have a very different method for acquiring and constructing the Golden Orb core. Mana have their own quality and it could be nourished and enhanced further, by streaming them through a Golden Orb.

    But all of this needed one essential material for their miniature realm cultivation.

    It''s called ''Elemental Essences''.

    Elemental essence is the unnatural byproduct from the elements available within reality and out, there are thousands of them but most cultivators were majoring on the basic elements like fire, water, soil, wind, darkness, light and lightning. Some of the unusual elemental essences were divine essence, which could be gathered from the ashes and remains of the Angels.

    And another example if unusual elemental essences are ''void''. To harness these harmful substances, they need to adapt their biological vessel to atomic level. This breakthrough in knowledge was still being kept by MF for numerous years, clenching into it tightly for her to abuse it alone.

    ''void'' is rich in nature but it serves no purpose for MF as she couldn''t even access her athenaeum.

    Although a cultivator could also create a golden orb that is dissimilar from their cultivation law''s path, if it matches with the attributes of their mana realm.

    Example, Elon''s Fire Magnet Orb allowed him to extract fire into pure elemental essence and use them to fuel his fire based spell, elevating it further together with his mana.

    And then we have Foel''s Encapsulating Storage Orb where instead of nourishing, it coated the streamlined mana into a capsule so that it won''t get absorbed by the numerous and parasitic black holes inside her athenaeum.

    When the miniature realm stores a massive amount of mana, they will begin to replicate the real world equivalent of the cultivation law they took. From barren wasteland into a mountainous domain of volcano, a high stone windy cliff, a sea world or even a world of gold. As the sea began to develop and continents arose, unique cultivation plants, mystical beasts or even an anomaly could appear.

    After creating their golden orb, finding the center and grasping the entirety of one''s own current miniature realm, they will gain an enlightenment.

    Then they will pass through a ''Nascent Realm Enlargement'' stage. Where they will gather an insurmountable amount of mana to push their miniature realm and expand it using the World Catalyst, allowing more land and places to be utilized for both storing energy, and facility construction.

    But this phase isn''t simple.

    To breakthrough, a cultivator must need to reach a bottleneck in the expansion speed. Many failed at this stage due to the premature development of their golden orb that couldn''t nourish enough quality mana and material to fuel the World Catalyst.

    A cultivator could enter their consciousness into their miniature realm at will. A good cultivator would try to grow numerous materials inside it and create numerous facilities and defenses to protect their athenaeum.

    Why? Because a miniature realm could be invaded and most cultivators store their resources and spell circuits schematic within their miniature realm for them to utilize, nobody wants their hard worked, developed unique spell and formation to be stolen.

    This led to the next stage, ''Alcazar Foundation'' where cultivators strive to strengthen their miniature realm defenses by constructing a word-size structure of numerous inner devices to passively convert mana and all kinds of possible tools of imagination that could be conceptualized.

    And the fact that an established miniature realm could spawn numerous hostile beings, a cultivator needs to conquer its own self. The process of conquering this vast and expanded world will be divided into Early, Mid, Late, and Peak.

    This conquest didn''t really need to build a world-size infrastructure as a requirement but it was deemed as the most efficient way of expanding while also researching their own athenaeum.

    One could even tame the mystical beasts within to act as a guard or athenaeum nourisher, or even creating an autonomous servants, and split their consciousness to multitask with the real world and their miniature realm.

    The path to usurpation has indefinite amount of branches!

    Just like the burly man with no armor, only gunlance and shield charging into the heart of his nemesis siege. Because of numerous passive mana shield catalysts within his Peak Alcazar, he could even shrug off the attack from the weak bionic cannon variant with ease.

    "HURRAAHHH!!"

    But the dark branching lines of destruction managed to break his regenerative mana shield. With his strong shield artifact, he was able to deflect those deadly attacks into the ground, in the exchange of his shield being broken.

    It left this warrior with no protection. The mana shield within his Alcatraz was still recharging, the feeble protection wasn''t able to defend the incoming cannon''s shell from the side.

    With just one attack from the Avalanche Bringers, numerous great Usurpers were kissing their end without ashes and sackcloth. Mangled, barely had any comprehensible form.

    MF changed her appearance again, she darkened her hair into an abyssal void and grew her height into a tall and dominating woman, together with massive assets.

    To gain psychological advantage¡ªdomineering aura, MF dared to use everything at her disposal to make sure that her plan came to fruition.

    "Are those giant tits even needed for our next step?" asked Foel with a deadpan voice that was tired of this body shaming. Her eyes are fixated onto those mountains at the height of her own gaze, they were barely contained within her short cloak, giving her a mixed feeling.

    "A woman with big breasts signifies her maturity and wisdom." MF grinned sneeringly, with both of her wrists holding the weight of her assets. "Ever knew of a honeypot?"

    MF''s crimson eyes became redder as the base of her red eyebrows were hued to black from the middle to edges, enhancing the wise but aggressive glare with a devil grin.

    Stroking her own head, Foel''s lips felt extremely sour from hearing that word. "Is it needed for the next phase?"

    "First impressions are everything." MF shrugged. "The Avalanche Bringer will tramp forward to instill fear, but a dead civilization was useless. That''s where we come into play."

    Unusual to MF, Foel eerily smiled as the pupils of her eyes shrank. "Fine, I''ll let this slip. I''ll just need kill everyone who oogles at you."

    ''Huwaa, she is scary, I hope she doesn''t kill too many.''

    With a sharp killing gaze, Foel commanded her gargantuan lackey with the titan''s tongue, "For your first mission, you shall rain carnage upon those ants. Spare the massive infrastructure, but make sure you decapitate the lives outside of that fortification."

    "As thee wisheth, master."

    With the horde of never ending Calamity in their control, MF and Foel stride briskly into the heart of Citadel, unknown to many Usurpers with the use of a high concealment spell using the power of 5 of high-rank mana crystal. Basically, the power of money.

    They pierced through the battlefield without being noticed. The Avalanche Bringer opened its jaw to gather dark energy, then hell was unleashed like no massacre ever done. Numerous Peak Alcatraz Foundation cultivators survived, but the weed had been shredded into dust.

    Like hungry predators, MF and Foel were coming for the Director of Gaia Citadel.

 Chapter 35 - Pitiful Director

    A humble office with a desk and a person. A pen disregarded for a quill.

    Stood tall above most of the buildings within the Citadel. The window behind the chair that enshrined the Director was giving the view of numerous roofs that shelter the civilians without any combat capabilities.

    Undaunted by the chaos and hellish scene outside¡ªeven the projectile that passed by the frame view of his window, crashing into the houses that were now debris really didn''t even make him lose his focus.

    The man with owl ears observed what was written through his glasses, his right hand moved the quill to fill the blank parchment into something that could help the Citadel in the aftermath.

    He was a young Ferrowl from a prominent family. The ownership of Gaia Citadel was hereditary, he had no other choice but to lead and make every decision so his civilization could flourish. So far he''s doing great.

    Jarring, the intelligent and diligent Drin Djarrin. A man who seeked to establish as many decrees he could make to heal the wound of the clawed heart within the fortified city.

    The quill wrote a decree about the death of the civilians, to ask for resources from the nearby Citadel to rebuild the their home after everything ends, to request as many volunteers and paid workers, food, water, seeds, not mentioning the land that was held by prominent family and organization that might''ve been badly damaged.

    Many people might disagree and hate how the Director, the owner of this Citadel, was still inside the wall and not on the frontlines. Those people thought that Drin was in a bunker or a fortified room, safe from from the outside.

    While in reality, his office was made of wood and rock. He never had any talent in cultivation, so he took his quill to do his own part.

    ''To the southern windmill, Mr. Rubbeg, I deeply apologize for the damage this unprecedented battle had caused. The authorities will send you more workers to heal the farm.''

    ''To Jubile Samford. I''m kindly requesting for more funds to repair the Citadel. In exchange, 30% of the West Gaia ownership will be given to you until we can pay it back.''

    And on and on, his hand never stopped even for a millisecond. He was writing every second he was alive, flying debris could have ended up in his office but he didn''t care.

    He was still in the Hollow Orb stage. Utilizing his low quantity mana to the fullest, he casted a barrier to each and every decree he wrote. As the battlefield went on, he had already written 789 decrees.

    So when he reached his end, his words would live on. Clearly, he was running out of time.

    All of a sudden, the door to his office got slammed into the wall. He was too focused on printing down every thought he had into the parchments. The smell reeked from the evil that was barging in, Drin then channeled his senses only to find that four of his bodyguards had taken their last breath.

    The perpetrator was a tall woman, mature red gaze, and sneering with a wide grin. Unknown race, she was wearing a neckwear with a thin patterned tie that slipped into the crevice of her bosoms, being windowed to reveal the upper part of her alluring assets.

    The black dress made Drin wonder, who is she? Where does she come from? Is it from an evil sect? An organization? A hitwoman?

    Drin only took a glance of her whole appearance once before focusing to write again.

    He then noticed a huge killing intent from a tanomobi beside her, glaring as if she wanted to mutilate him in every horrendous way. But he couldn''t care less.

    Amused, MF slowly approached forward before constructing a knife using her object creation skill and thrusting it into the parchment he was currently writing. She moved forward her face until it was clearly encaptured within the frame of the Director''s vision.

    "Greetings," said the devil, eerily scrambling the blade to tear apart the parchment before throwing it into the wall. "Time''s quill is quick to spill its ink onto a new page, but ignoring your guest will lead your blood to be printed onto the new chapter."

    "If your target is me, then swiftly carry it on," said the ferrowl. As if his heart had hardened by multiples, his gaze remained firm when it met with the eyes of the devil.

    Foel launched a sword from her pocket space portal, the projectile shredded his shoulder.

    As if the tanomobi disappeared, the ferrowl immediately rotated his head 180¡ã to the behind. Only to be met with a kick as his flexible neck got firm due to the twisting that came in response with his body being slammed against the wall. All in one move, the tanomobi then ended it with a low kick that dragged him across the floor.

    Drin''s glasses were broken, but not his will.

    His hands twitched, blood was rushing to his head but stopped by the bottleneck of his twisted neck. Deftly, the degree of the clogging was enough for him to breathe although every air he crammed into his lungs were wailing in severe pain. His face became purple, until the kind MF hunched down to retwist his limp neck.

    Coughing blood, he immediately knew what they were going to do. It must be something that had to do with his decree and decision.

    "I know what you''re thinking now, Director Drin Djarrin." MF whispered to his ear. While she is doing so, she prod Drin''s temple to accelerate his body healing, not letting him die any moment. "And you''re right, we want you to give us the ownership of Gaia Citadel."

    Drin threw the bodily fluid that was clogging his throat before he replied, "Do you think a place where people band together to create a shelter from the mad world to be something you can just steal?"

    MF grabbed his neck, bringing him into the air as he coughed more blood that landed on MF''s ecstatic face and her porcelain-white skin of her bosoms.

    "I know that you won''t give in so easily, but we don''t have a lot of time."

    Foel casted a slave mark onto the poor ferrowl''s heart. MF threw him back to his destroyed desk once again. His gaze was blurry, his right cheek was hugging the floor. Within the cloudy vision, he saw a parchment and his quill that was sprayed with his blood.

    "Take the quill," Foel commanded. "And write down what I said."

    "N-no!" He fought back the control as hard as he could, yet his arm was reaching for the quill as he wrote down his last decree.

    Another projectile managed to slip past through the barrier when regenerating, destroying the infrastructure nearby.. The booming crash was deafening the cry of a young man.

 Chapter 36 - One Night Conquer

    For a moment, the Avalanche Bringer stopped moving. The barrage of attacks that was shrugged away by the dense mana shield from the titanic skeleton didn''t garner a reaction from the monstrosity.

    Every crevice of the titan''s armor was spewing out heavy amounts of smoke as if the inside was burning. It struck numerous non-believers with confusion.

    Those who lost their limbs and cultivation progress due to this abruptly demoralizing raid, were agape whether they would chant a cry of victory or to wail if the Avalanche Bringer brought more trickery of carnage on its sleeves.

    The smoke engulfed the giant skeleton, churning from silver into the hue of black as it released a huge shockwave to the surrounding area.

    Thunder struck the smoke, the Avalanche Bringer was gone. Numerous Calamities lost their appetite and ran away into the opposite direction with their tails between their legs

    The moment passed, their Citadel, their home''s beating heart that was being torned out of history had fought back its fate with gusto in a crude match of willpower, and they won, they finally won.

    "THE RAID IS OVER!!"

    "HURRAAAHHH!!!"

    "WE''VE SURVIVED!"

    The merriment survivors chanted their praises and hope as they trample the corpses of the dead, both Calamity and their fellow Usurpers.

    Out of hundreds, there were only 37 followers of Pallas. Out of thousands, only a few hundred Usurpers survived the raid.

    The logistics group began to barge into the former frontline with healing pills and tools. Some of the healers from Pallas Temple had also joined.

    To heal, a spellcaster needs to know the structure of the body and organs. Many healers required years of training before they could perform the healing spell, not to mention that there were numerous races with different biology that they needed to keep in track of.

    Many also decided to carve their prey to snatch the resources for their own, while some were glad that they could still take a breath for longer in this world.

    But is it really the end? The Calamities would never stop to trample everything for their goal, there is no turning back for them, yet, they turned around, giving their weak back to their arch nemesis. It was also the first case of an Avalanche Bringer deciding to deem the war not worthy even though they are the one with the upper hand.

    Some Usurpers were too blind with the feeling of safety, while others were paranoid with the thought in their minds.

    Why?

    It was questioned, but it became an unsolved mystery until dusk came. The Vagant Association spreaded their forces in case that there will be another raid in the night, but nothing came. Although there was a strange pattern exuded from the scouted Calamities.

    They stood still, one of the scouts even stumbled upon them in close range but there was no hostility shown from their gesture, as if they were blind and their consciousness was taken. Or it could be a command from a higher ranked Calamity that made them act like an ignorant statue.

    Eerily as it sounds, that scout stumbled upon more of them, lining up like a soldier before the war, but as if time had stopped. Until a mysterious entity cut his throat from behind.

    The night became a horror. The patrolling Usurpers might deem this midnight as nap time, as one by one, their comrades in arms were affected by an eternal lullaby of their hearts flatlining.

    30% of the total people within the Citadel were assassinated, and all of them were cultivators.

    Many might turn a blind eye to the corpses that rotted throughout the night. It wasn''t their fault as they were restless, still afraid of opening their front door due to the rumors of the killer of the night.

    The morning then came, by that time. All followers of Pallas and Vagants have been assassinated, leaving only the undeveloped civilians and workers. This event had taken the life of 60% living beings of the Citadel. Strangely, everyone from the authority was untouched.

    They thought that it was the end, until they found a mysterious black box in front of their door. Curious, they glanced at their neighbors who just also had opened their door in utter confusion, with the same black box.

    It was foreboding the unbecoming of this entire Citadel. With just a simple flick from someone within the authority building, viruses with a slaving formation were blasted like mushrooms spreading their spores.

    "W-what is this!?"

    "Mama? Why does the room smell funny?"

    "BLAH! Who the hell would make a sick joke like this!?"

    Within the center of the flabbergasted Citadel, smoke arose.

    A heavy thunder struck the center of the pulsating Citadel''s heart, infrastructure crumbled as the weight of a giant menace had flattened them into the ground.

    Everyone''s heart within the fortified city was sinking with the blood drained from their faces. Paled, their pupils were shaking, any movement they wanted to perform ended up as a twitch and shudder on the arms of their beloved ones.

    Numerous Calamities were on standby right in front of the walls, guarding the ants from escaping. In just a second, a scream could be heard.

    They wailed, they screeched and held onto their chest as the realization crashed into their reality.

    "Greetings." A voice then suddenly boomed into the pitiful scene, the voice of a sneering and raspy young woman. "To everyone who forgot to peruse the newest decrees publication, please seek into the bottom of the black box that was sent into your front door."

    One by one, they began to take out the parchment to read the content of the decree. Each of them was written in blood, the very same blood.

    ''I, Drin Djarrin, will grant Ouroboros the ownership of this Citadel. From tomorrow until the end of time, every life within Gaia Citadel will become the belongings of the new Director.''

    Under the name of Ouroboros, MF started her new reign. By conceptualizing herself as the symbol of perpetuity, she wanted everyone to know that messing with her means messing with life and death.

    Before her official ownership, Foel had forced Drin to write overnight with his own blood in the office. Every member of the authorities had been converted into marionettes as they gaze upon their leader who spilled his indefinite blood due to the mutations given by MF.

    "I''m still amused at how you had the time to change your clothes while we''re infiltrating yesterday," Foel said, as she glared dismissively at the lifeless Ferrowl, standing beside her as a subservient servant.

    He clenched his fist full of dried blood to the wrists, Drin already knew that resisting was no longer needed.

    "What is a leader who doesn''t care about their appearance?" MF shrugged. She then leaned into the sound amplifier formation to get back into her unfinished speech. "As you can see, my dear citizens¡ªcandidates.

    "Fate is fickle. Your ancestors have been hurled into this forsaken world without leave, surviving on the land without leaves. The seed they sowed was fruitious! Truly, the reason all of you are here alive with shelter and bed were the very juice of that hard work and culmination.

    "Regardless, I''m sure that all of you here are grateful sheeps. So if you ever think of resisting, please go to your kitchen and grab a knife.

    "And carve that naive revolution in your bowels until the surface becomes wet."

 Chapter 37 - Ouranos Citadel

    A wise king said, ''Better extinguish the embers before they ablaze.''

    MF didn''t want any Usurpers in her rank. Someone who had already started their cultivation journey was harder to control as they could just scheme behind her back, knowing that there was a chance for them to undo Foel''s slave formation in the future.

    The Ouroboros was aiming for the long run.

    It''s better to train the insect from the ground up. The civilians, whether they are old and young, were perfect to be derived from their beliefs. Just like a young puppy who knew nothing of the world, believing that their owner was everything to sate their loneliness.

    Unknown to the mindless sheeps, there was a drunkard pointing to whatever the source of the sound was, chortled for unknown reason. "Whaa? Muh bowels? Hah! You sound cute, want me to carve my magnum to your bowel instead?"

    Foel, who heard it somehow, immediately rushed into the front of the sound amplifier formation.

    "KNEEL."

    The pressure from a single person had resulted in abrupt thuds from thousands of people kissing the ground. Some of the children broke their elbows due to the peer killing intent that was forcing them to smash their body into the ground.

    The sounds marched and swirled within the wall. They didn''t know that they were already slave yet, they really didn''t know that a single mistake of someone they don''t know could resulted in everyone slithering their own neck with their nails.

    Then, a javelin was thrown through the window to that man''s head at high accuracy. The people beside him couldn''t care less due to their eyes being entranced by the simplicity of the ground.

    As the speech from the tyrant continued, the Avalanche Bringer was accumulating dark energy on its open jaw.

    "A yelp from one person could mean the end of the other random ten. Oh well, no time to grieve. I hereby tell you all to believe that everything outside is non-existent."

    Rays of doom were emitted from the dark orb of the titan''s jaw, deliberately destroying every unnecessary housing in the vicinity inside the Citadel. The beam was so concentrated that it didn''t kill the poor individuals who were still kneeling down inside as they couldn''t move an inch.

    The X-shape Citadel had lost 70% of its infrastructure, leaving only the useful construction behind.

    "Oh, and every roof that was sheltering all of you as well." MF chuckled. "Mother Nature is minted, it''s evident, If we''re her kids, then what is the precedent? Where there''s a will, there''s a way to inherit, and because of new order, comes new inheritance, but what is an inheritance without hard work being put into it?

    "To all of you, Ferrowls, Felines, Aekhas, Aiseirighians, Tanomobis, and all insignificant races that I didn''t mention because of your ancestors inability to copulate large enough to become the prominent races.

    "Today is the fall of Gaia Citadel. At the same time, it''s the day where Ouranos Citadel was born! With no joy, but blood! There shall be no date to celebrate the upcoming years, as what you all need to cram into those skulls are about how to leave this imminent paradise.

    "So! I will give you all two hours to mark your own living territory, use the rubble from your former home and scavenge everything you can find. No voice, only gesture, any dissidence will have their right lowered than slaves.

    "Any conflict will lead to the destruction of both sides, so work together, a person or family without a home will be fed to the Calamity outside of this wall."

    1,902 slaves, it took times before they all got up from the peer pressures. Some were forced to move their broken knees that have just cracked the floor. The aura of rebellion from Ouroboros had permeated into their mind through the speech that had been engraved to their ears.

    The will to rebel, not to rebel against their new leader, but to rebel against the pain. Marking living territory, there are some that knew what it was all about. So those few minorities took the initiative to use rocks and draw a big square on the ground.

    Avalanche Bringer acknowledged that act. The lines they drew glowed in purple, with their own name engraved seemingly appearing on the corner of their territory.

    A father of a family saw it and hurriedly carved a ten meters space for his family. Inaudibly whimpering, all he could do was to preserve his beloved ones.

    Although this was not the case for every family, one of the abused daughters used this chance to sever her ties with her abusive dad, not allowing him go near

    Slowly, the rest silently followed suit although there were still a few who still didn''t know what to do. They took all available torned furniture that hasn''t been claimed, a broken bed that survived the rays. It''s a silent chaos, be it child or adult, a person who slipped an audible language in any kind would be immediately gnawed by the patrolling Yelpers.

    "Those who take the initiative and act calmly in turbulent times will be rewarded, as the clouded minds will be tempered by the injustice, fufufu," MF said, looking at those slaves from the seventh floor of the authority building''s window. "We should reward Abe later for his great service."

    "Abe?" Foel raised her left eyebrow. "You mean the Avalanche Bringer?"

    "Yup! Abe, the Father of Multitude." MF smirked. "A great name for a great servant, it took me quite a long time to think of that grandiose name."

    "Abe, what a fascinating nameth. I shalt not sullied this title yond is bestowed upon me," Abe said through the crystal on Foel''s forehead.

    "Pfft, you just took the abbreviation from his title and added an E on the end, didn''t you?" said the tanomobi, slowly prodding her partner''s naming shenanigans as she could see through her petty lies.

    "W-what do you mean!? I-I would never do such a cheap thing!"

    "Sure~"

    Even though Abe only gave Foel the sign of his ownership through the implanted dark crystal, the titan skeleton deemed MF as his master as well, because the recruiting speech was initiated with MF''s intention.

    MF faced the ferrowl as she swung her arm, it might be a domineering gesture if not only for her sour forced-smile. "Ehem! Drin, command everyone within the authority to bookmark the territory of our citizens. Make sure that you didn''t miss an inch."

    "As you commanded, Ms. Ouroboros."

    The former director walked out of the room with the other staff, leaving MF and Foel alone.

    With an inch of curiosity, the tanomobi sneered playfully. "So should I call you Ouroboros now?"

    "I told you to call me ''darling''." MF pouted. "This name is forbidden to don by any living being. There are heavy consequences. So! I will sleep alone tonight, after all, there will be a guest knocking on the dream''s door with a spoon and knife."

    Her wording made Foel gritted her teeth. "Isn''t Ouroboros a symbol? How come someone is able to copyrighted an ancient symbol?"

    "Fufufu, with enough time and beliefs, an ancient scribble could become sentient. An even stronger scribble could create a horrifyingly cosmic being that could disrupt the Neamh''s serenity." MF chuckled. "That entity is aiming at my throat as we speak."

    "Then why do you choose to anger such an entity?"

    "Anger? it doesn''t bear any anger to me! In fact, the entity will be delighted if we conversate!"

    "Your assumption contradicts your own metaphor."

    "... The entity doesn''t want to snap my throat, it wants to hug it."

    "That didn''t change anything."

 Chapter 38 - Three Disciples Candidates

    The numerous Calamities outside were within Abe''s command. Because Foel became a higher hierarchy, she was able to control them as well.

    190 Cannon Yelpers, formerly a normal and wingless ground wyvern that took the pride of their speed and jaw strength to a great height when hunting in packs. They were great for transportation as their stamina was almost limitless. Size-wise, they are comparably small from other abominations, donning an average humanoid adult size.

    As they all also became the range variants, a huge number of them could become a huge threat, rising their global rank into B from F if the association took their capabilities into the universal database.

    78 Cannon Shriekers. They were giant bats three times the size of a normal person. Great at scouting and aviation, not mentioning the concentrated air shockwaves they emit from their screams. With the bionic cannon on their forehead, this Calamity threat rose from B to A.

    29 Tarrasque Inchling. Despite the name, they aren''t Inchling at all, with extreme regeneration capabilities, they are regarded as an apex-type Calamity. Without the extra control of Foel''s slaving formation, they would revolt in berserk because their nature wasn''t meant to stand side by side with other Calamities. They weren''t able to mutate either, so no cannon variants of them. Even with the inability to gain the benefits of the new variant, they were still an A-rank Calamity.

    Knowing that the Calamities were also a living being who consumed something to maintain their existence, the remaining thousands of the Calamities were freed from Abe''s influence to reduce the overpopulation of Calamities that may or not be a hassle to maintain.

    MF also wanted to experiment with the Calamities ecosystem and their behavioral trait, so some of them were implanted with a mana-based tracking device that Foel bought in large amounts, back then on her shopping spree when the cultivation market wasn''t a large space of debris filled with patrolling Yelpers and reluctant slaves.

    At the consensus back then under the moonlight. MF was shocked at the amount of the tracking device Foel had, curiously scanning her own body, MF found one stuck on her back, attaching to the waist. Clearly, it was also coated by a concealment formation.

    ''Foel is scary, if she didn''t cast the same concealment on me back then, I would never have known that there was a tracking device on my back¡­''

    It''s so small that a normal person wouldn''t notice, let alone with high level concealment formation. For her own safety, MF didn''t tamper with the device even until now.

    1,811 out of 1,902 slaves survived by this time. The Ouroboros decided to see if they could survive the night in hunger. Even though their body wasn''t theirs anymore, their mind hadn''t been conquered thoroughly.

    Both Foel and MF took a stroll with a concealment formation to supervise the degradation process. Diligently, the Director secreted a mutagen that could enhance the future sheeps with potential. Just in case some potential seeds were drained through the storm.

    While waiting for the silent chaos to ensue, MF marked 3 people that might be the candidates of her sect''s disciples.

    First candidate, Ragoni Cruten, a petite child-like Ferrakhian. With striking orange hairs that gowned her small pair of white wings on her head. Her glare was silvery striking, calm and wise.

    She had the third largest territory thanks to her own decisiveness and mentality. Not being greedy either as she left some space for others to take. Her race was known to be utterly attentive to the surrounding afterall. Formerly a merchant, she hasn''t started her own cultivation.

    Second candidate, Jojo Lagoon. A tall and physically well built young Demon. Yes, a rare race of Origis former-humans who adapted to the hazardous ''void'' substances. Foel pointed out that he had an immensely high innate mana gathering capability due to his mysterious race.

    Demon is not a Calamity. The intense ''void'' contact made them into a race that could convert ''void'' into their main power, drastically complimenting their mana assimilation. They also secrete these substances but it was different than the original, it''s like a calm radiation or aura that signifies their being, yet some people misunderstood this and thought that they were the menace of society.

    This made Demons being prosecuted in many places.

    The thing is, Jojo hasn''t started his cultivation journey as well. Then again, it seems like he was a former infamous thug within Gaia Citadel back then, so his potential is limitless, especially in physical cultivation.

    ''He might become the most successful with the gene modification.''

    And the third, was none other than Elon Suykar. Before the one night conquest at dusk, Elon bargained the duo revenants to free her companion.

    MF who was antonished by the progression took a pity of her and unleash them but not from the slave formation, Foel upgraded their slave mark to be embedded to their soul. So, Rui, Sura, and Lilia embarked with their souls at Foel''s palm.

    It was all because of the System that gave Elon a new mission.

    [ Current Mission: Become the disciple of Ouroboros

    Reward: Soul Binding Orb | 10 Immortal Loot Box ]

    At first, she didn''t know the meaning of the mission, but now she knew. MF''s plan to create a sect of loyal supersoldiers was unknown to Elon, so the system''s host brainstormed numerous possible way on how to be Ouroboros'' disciple.

    ''I must earn her favor.''

    Elon then blended with the majority, and she carved her own living territory. She might be the only Usurper in the batch, and it''s not like MF didn''t raise any suspicion of her either.

    30 minutes before the time ran out, Elon''s gaze met with her target unknowingly, and so did MF who saw the lucky bastard.

    ''This lucky bastard wanted to assassinate me, huh. Regardless, I''ll keep her as she could be converted in the future,'' MF thought.

    ''I wonder if I could gain her affection. Maybe proving my loyalty would slowly change her mind. Whatever task you gave me, I will complete it while exceeding your expectations! Just you wait,'' Elon thought.

    Turned out, MF needed to upgrade her psychology knowledge. It seemed like the ''Transmigrators'' couldn''t be determined with the logic from MF''s current common sense.

    Because of this, MF planned to strengthen herself in the future.

    With the end of the territorial tribunal, every slaves within the Ouranos Citadel were holding their head high towards the giant skeleton. 1,501 slaves from 1,811 managed to mark their territory in time, some couldn''t search for a good space and ended up in a narrow intersection between the others'' territorial edges.

    And in the south, 30 people couldn''t get any territory because of a greedy, lucky, and selfish person who took a whole 80 meters area. 168 people also met their end due to the accidental conflict with others in the silent territorial war. The rest were trying to run due to the sheer panic that was instilled.

    A voice boomed into the whole Citadel once again. "Thank you for being subservient, to everyone who managed to control their emotion for the sake of survival, I applaud! But it doesn''t mean that you should take more than what you need. A greedy person will be a hindrance to others and themselves, so everyone, take this as a lesson.

    "And with it, comes a severe punishment for the one with the most living territory."

    The realization struck the greedy man with horrific news of his end. He knew it, he was smart enough to know that ''severe punishment'' meant his own death.

    In the last ditch effort, his knees, head, and hand touched the ground. Cold sweats streamed down from his head, he couldn''t talk because he also knew that the Director hadn''t given him the permission to talk.

    Alas, he was too smart for his own good.

    Abe slightly yawned, accumulating dark energy on his jaw once again.

    The giant skeleton proceeded to give the tribulation.. The ray of doom then turned the greedy person into dust, as it roasted every inch of his being that was screaming into the afterlife.

 Chapter 39 - Ragoni The Seeker

    MF and Foel were already back to the authority office as 3 yelpers guarded the building in case that the slaves were trying to comes near and put their territory near it, the same with every important infrastructure. 15 staff members led by Drin were also back after mapping the sizes of the borders. Everyone was doing their job, especially MF who weeded out unnecessary problems in the future.

    "Now that the toxin in the community is scraped out. You are all free to unzip your mouths, all of you can talk or gossip as much as you like! The rule is still the same, no conflict! Or your privilege to talk will be cut by the neck.

    "This whole world is now a foundation for the powerful few, whether it was Calamities, Vagants, Angels, Cults. Isn''t it wonderful what uncontrolled wealth can do? But not everyone is born to be at the top of the food chain.

    "There are only two types of rising through the mortal ranks, and that is luck! And grind! Sadly, luck isn''t a reliable tool as the lady merely moves their toes when it''s out of date, only by effort you could gain the absolute path to the possible within the impossible.

    "Not all will put in an effort if they are slumping and napping in their comfort zone. Look at the territory you carved, is it too small? Is there not enough space to lay comfortably? If you were praying to god or something out there that enticed your mind with whatever magicky instant miracles being thrown at your face,

    "Trust me, they won''t come. Hahahah! Today is the first night of the trial! Everyone can''t go outside of their living territory, we also won''t give any food, accomodations, tools, shower, and light. Nothing! Survive for three days using everything you acquired in the middle of the chaos, and live!

    "If you have the will to stay alive and prevail, then do it. I will give anyone a grandiose reward who has the will to usurp the god, while also knowing their own pitiful place in the hierarchy of this small world.

    "I know that some of you were already born from the utter bottom. If so, this three days will be as easy as breathing air. Feel free to laugh at those silver plattered assholes who are now in the same situation as you.

    "With all of that in mind, it''s time for the rue! Let''s spin the roulette of misery at the cyclic rate of the machine gun''s barrels. A gamble of your imminent future''s fate, to face hunger and struggle."

    The titanic skeleton disappeared into a fog of incendiary smoke. Some people began to scream out of stress when the announcement ended. Their neighbors looked at the pitifully despite having the same circumstances.

    To crave for a better future, one must experience when their bodily struggles were challenged. The father or mother must teach their children to be patient while also telling them that everything is going to be okay.

    "The new director is mad! There is no way that she will be letting us live!" shouted a former prostitute as she clench her hair with her nails. Her long antler might have made her scrumptious at her job but her current expression only worsened her whole image.

    "Hush! You idiot!" said a male feline who happens to have a small living area near her. "Don''t moan or they''ll kill you!"

    "Old man, there were Calamities everywhere for fuck sake!" said a young tanomobi behind him. "Either we die here or die tomorrow, there is no in-between."

    "Y''all sound really mad for someone who didn''t pay any attention."

    The petite orange-haired ferrakhian approached them, as she held a piece of bread and munched on it. The small angelic wings on her head flapped as if she didn''t mind the situation.

    Ragoni also dragged a bag that held a couple of items in her other hand, she then swallowed the food in her mouth before talking. "I got a hair dryer with a mana crystal intact, a small pillow, and some pieces of bread," she said as she started to take out all of them one by one. "Got something to barter for this?"

    "Wait, how did you get that?" said the male feline.

    "Which one?"

    "That bread."

    "Oh, in here." She then munched on it again, as the other stared in silence before she talked again. "My living territory was formerly a place of two usurpers who happened to be bakers as a hobby. I just happen to have large amounts of flour and water in my space-pocket pouch, some of the cooking equipment and the oven had survived too.

    "While all of you are dying inside, I''m just baking bread. The new Director also didn''t mention anything about bartering and giving stuff. So, any of you got money or something?"

    The reaction from her neighbors were priceless. Then again, a pocket space pouch is not cheap. Ragoni was a traveling merchant before coming to Gaia Citadel, but her carriage got raided by bandits; she survived with only a sliver of worthless flour and gallons of water within her extorted pocket space.

    "I-I have a wagon in my territory!" shouted the young tanomobi, her mouse ears twitched with the feeling of having a supply of food.

    "Deal!"

    The tanomobi pushed the wagon through the small living territory of the male felin who only had one and a half meter cube space, full of debris as he sat on top of many bricks. Luckily, the man is kind enough to be the intersection of the bartering process.

    Ragoni was sure that everything will have its uses in the future. While everyone was thinking of staying alive, she was thinking of profits. It was also not a coincidence that there was a baking set on her 20 meter long and 17 meter wide living area. She looked through her surroundings and foresaw the upcoming crisis that was going to befall.

    "I only have bricks¡­ And a few mana crystal fragments in my pouch," said the male feline looking rather negative.

    "Give everything, I will give you two pieces of bread."

    "C-can I also get the small pillow? It''s a little rough in here."

    "Eh, sure, give me your clothes then."

    "I can give you my body." Not wasting any chance, the former prostitute slightly losen her clothes.

    With a deadpan through her silver glare, Ragoni merely replied, "Miss, I''m not gay."

    As some citizens expressed their utmost feeling by either crying or ranting, the rest were thinking how to thrive in the limited environment while working together. Meanwhile, MF was soaring the sky with a pair of giant wings with rocket thrusters at each ends, trying to find a suitable place for her own physical experimentation.

    Not to mention, the strange resonance of the Occult Tesseract scroll with the system essence on her soul.

 Chapter 40 - Unexpectedéˆ¥æ“£orced Encounter

    MF had given everything that needed to be done for the next 3 days to Foel. At first the little mouse was pouting nonstop but eventually MF was able to convince her that she would give Foel everything she wanted.

    ''I hope she won''t ask for anything crazy, she will but I hope she doesn''t.''

    The nasty rocket wings on her back could only make her go 300mph which wasn''t as fast as what she did on the unknown realm when trying to run away from Crysaj''s golden tentacles. She really needed to do something about the annoying air resistance, knowing that she didn''t have any barrier capabilities other than her heavy and polymerized muscles.

    Not only did she want to explore everything and find a perfect place to do body modification via flight, but also to scout if there were any activities near her borders .

    So far, there were no travelers or Usurpers nearby until she reached 3 kilometers to the west. She found a caravan of merchants who were on their way to her Citadel.

    Because MF was so high in the sky, she remained unnoticed by the caravan that were guarded by a few Usurpers within the Golden Orb stages, which isn''t really a big deal unless they had a strong artifact within their arsenal.

    "Hmm, this is a great way to spread rumors."

    MF conjured a spear and thrusted it into her bowels before going down like a dispatched eagle.

    Like a falling star, she dived into the ground near the merchants before eventually bracing for a heavy impact.

    "What is that!?"

    "It could be a Shrieker or an injured usurper. Go approach it!"

    As two of the bodyguards approached the crater they saw a heavily wounded individual¡ªdue to the violent landing.

    "A construction spell¡­ No, a body modification spell, but I didn''t sense any mana within her."

    "You idiot, go help her!"

    "R-right!"

    The bodyguard with a dragonoid pair of horns jumped into the crater to save a downed damsel. Giving her one of the life-saving pills he had, the lady then yawned her gaze. At the same time, the man''s eyes were staring at the body part that is definitely not her eyes.

    MF then acted as if she was fully rejuvenated, standing taller than the man who was saving her. She plucked the spear on her bowels away before proceeding to princess-carry the man. She then flew to the air for a while before wafting to the other guards and merchants.

    "Lucky dude, she''s hot."

    "Which direction was this caravan heading to?" MF said, as the aiseirighian she cradled was having the best time of his life.

    "We''re heading east, Gaia Citadel to be exact."

    "If you saw my state a while ago, I recommend you cease your destination, because the Gaia Citadel is no more."

    "W-what happened!?" shouted the seemingly aristocrat behind the merchant.

    He hurriedly got off from the carriage with a face full of panic. Appearance wise, he seemed to be someone from a prominent family, an Aiseirighian family. His jade-patterned forward horns seemed familiar to someone within MF''s memory.

    MF dropped the guard on her cradle abruptly.

    "Ouch!"

    "Are you someone from the Kazdal family?" MF placed one of her wrists to support her massive assets, while wryly smiling with her free hand in front of her throat.

    The word surprised the aristocrat as he immediately associated the fierce beauty as a senior acquaintance of his family. He then Immediately put his fist on his palm to show some respect. "Yes, I''m Lacrus Kazdal, the sixth son of Maji Kazdal. How does the senior know my family?"

    Lacrus wanted to know. Even if he was coming from an aristocratic clan, the Kazdal family was below many prominent clans because of the loss of many of their strong Usurpers who died fighting an Angel.

    ''She is not a normal usurper, only a high concealment formation proficiency could hide one''s mana wavelength,'' Lacrus thought. ''Not to mention, it needs someone with high knowledge and numerous high level technique core for a cultivator to tamper with one''s physical body, especially body part creation like that deadly wing.''

    A Technique Core is the culmination of a spell repetition that turns into a subconscious string within the miniature realm. It''s like skill proficiency, the existence of a technique core will enhance the capability and efficiency when casting the spell or formation that had accumulated this particular feature.

    And because of this, a cultivator at Peak Alcazar Foundation could invade others'' miniature realm to steal this technique''s core. When they do, they immediately grasp the nature of the spell or formation to the height of those cultivators they stole from.

    "I met your ancestors in the past." MF smirked. "I want to converse more but I''m currently in the pursuit of dangerous Calamities, I should suggest to all of you to go back to where you came from. Gaia Citadel is no more."

    "I deeply appreciate the warning." Lacrus gestured to his underlings to bring something. "I hope Miss venerable would accept this gift from me for telling us beforehand."

    On the cradle of his underling was an artifact. A dagger with a crystal blue blade that bore a purple hue on the narrow end with a nasty spiraling guard that enveloped the handle as it got sharper into the far-end bottom from the handle.

    Lacrus didn''t hesitate to give one of the precious treasures he acquired on his journey via excavating an ancient tomb. Of course, MF noticed the craft as she remembered the exact Usurper a couple of hundred years ago who created this dagger.

    "The Seth''s Finger, " said the joyous MF who never thought to gain something from pursuing this encounter. "A living dagger that could gather mana passively at the rate of a Golden Orb stage cultivator."

    Seeing the venerable man who smiled at the offering he gave, his heart was filled with hope if he would be able to gain her respect for future situations.

    "I wanted to show my appreciation but my time is nigh." MF put the dagger into her pocket-space pouch, and then she took out numerous artifacts that were not usable for her like taking out trash from the bin. "These were something that was of no use for me, take it as you will."

    She still had more, in fact. Because all of those items were actually the belongings of the Usurpers that Foel and her assassinated at the one night conquest. Might as well collect all of those for diplomacy purposes.

    "Before your venerable departure, may I know your name?"

    "Ouroboros."

    Without saying much, MF immediately fueled the organic rocket on her wings to the point of radical combustion, gushing out winds before leaving with a sonic boom from a lower height.

    She soared at a speed that was higher than what she was supposed to handle. The feeling of the burning skin was meant to regenerate her mental health.

    ''Huwaaa, that was extremely scary, there were so many people! A minute more and I would go limp on the ground from that many gazes.''

    After the awkward confrontation attempt, she found a natural cave on a mountainous domain northwest from Ouranos Citadel.

 Chapter 41 - The Creation Of Mana Reactor

    The sound of the concentrated combustion was whistling throughout the journey through the inside of the dampened cave. It seemed like the cave was no normal place.

    Curious enough, MF decided to go even deeper until she found a ruin with numerous magical plants and ores.

    "An abundant mana place for meditation? Some people always forgot to lock the door to their secret place, don''t blame me if I purloin some material here."

    MF had harvested numerous gene schematics yesterday on the raid. Although some of them were mediocre to utter useless, the DNA farmer did find a fine specimen for her to replicate.

    Firstly, the harvest from the infamous Tarrasque Inchlings. MF kept 29 of them to guard Ouranos Citadel because of their destructive capabilities, having a dinosaur-like bipedal gargantuan physique, 5 of them could topple every fortification with ease. Their immune system had a particular and immensely strong army as they don''t have a white blood cell but a highly Intellectual and multipurpose nanomachine-like cellular oxygen carrier.

    Not only that, the reasons why they don''t need any food to survive was because of their special energy reactor as a core planted deep inside their physical vessel that was accommodating 90% of the Tarrasque Inchling''s savage power, especially in regenerative ability.

    The following harvested genes from the infamous Calamity were as follows:

    ''Core Infusion'' gene schematic.

    ''Tarrasque Bone Marrow'' gene schematic.

    ''Heart Of Tarrasque'' gene schematic

    Those three were the trinity edge that made the Tarrasque Inchling as powerful as they are. Knowing MF, she would never let a potentially fruitious experiment to pass by.

    Foremost, the Tarrasque Inchling was only a lesser version from the real source of the insurmountable power of destruction. Because Inchling was the derided version of the origin, the gene''s formation also contained the Origis Tarrasque''s DNA.

    Meaning that what MF had harvested were the stronger version from the Inchlings

    Beside the Tarrasque''s gene set, MF also acquired a few physical traits from the titanic skeleton.

    ''High Energy Conductivity Bone'' gene schematic.

    ''Incendiary Fog Emitter'' gene schematic.

    Those two were only the usable and organic power that MF could biologically try to replicate.

    ''I only have three days to implement all of these onto my body. The elephant in the room also needs to be assessed.''

    The pulsating system essence that was kept within MF soul was calling the scroll nonstop since this morning. Knowing that both of them have an otherworldly property with a foreign dimensional ties to each other, making those two things met might result in unsatisfactory results.

    "Goddammit Fortune, is this one of your schemes again!?"

    Shaking her head lightly, she removed the thought of proceeding with the foreign substances.

    "The modification will go first. Second, I''ll deal with the unknown dimensional matter. Third, I''ll deal with the ever tail-eating snake."

    MF didn''t want to waste any time, all of the needed materials were available within the cave such as the magical herbs that were growing naturally within the damp environment as if they were sprawled by mother nature''s piss. Numerous mid-rank mana crystals were sighted as well, and lastly, Seth''s Finger.

    Unlike numerous looted Artifacts she had in her space-pocket pouch. Seth''s Finger was a complex item that had a magical dense formation circuit for continuously gathering mana without the use of consciousness strings.

    MF heard the rumor of it numerous times, albeit she wasn''t able to steal it because of how strong the creator was. Ironically, the very item that she wanted for years was in her possession now.

    "Oh right, I almost forgot."

    The tall lady undressed all of her clothes and put them within her space-pocket pouch. She liked the black dress and because of the destructive nature of her gene modification process, she would like her favorite dress to stay unharmed.

    "Foel would laugh at me if she is here by now."

    Without further ado, she made a small space between her organs to store her future core.

    First gene modification, ''Core Infusion''. Could be categorized as passive skill as a whole because of the gene formation that allowed a living being to form an energy reactor similar to how nuclear fission works.

    No Calamity other than the Tarrasque had this abnormally frightening ability. Although the way that the Inchling used was rather harmful to a small humanoid body, MF thought of something better than implanting a literal nuclear reactor with severe radiation that would make her body cells mutate irregularly all the time.

    "The Seth''s Finger."

    MF implanted a bio structural RNA together with the cancer cell that she could manipulate to condense the dagger into an Energy Core.

    She used Gene Fractioning to disassemble the trait of the ''Core Infusion'' to adapt the use of mana instead of pure nuclear energy. Combining the ''Mana Utilizer'' gene that she had fractionated from the ''Instant Motoric Transmitter'', MF had made a totally different core than she had expected.

    ''Mana Reactor'' gene schematic acquired and implemented.

    "T-this is more painful than I thought."

    MF pushed the hot orb into the small crevice of her organs below her lungs. Her skin and tissue were burned and tormented until she had successfully implemented the reactor as her energy supplier.

    The ''Mana Reactor'' included two prominent features. Firstly, to store the mana that was gathered from the converter formation within the core, MF should be able to use it as a pseudo depository realm without the ''realm'' theoretically and gather mana manually too.

    Secondly, was an artificial semi-energy generator that converts the mana gathered by the core into a physical energy that she could use. To add her own touch, MF added an infinite cancer growth within the core that would be converted into physical energy using some bio-contraption of her genetic machinery. This would help the reactor to supply more fuel for MF to use.

    The joy and excitement was subverting the pain she had to go through like a child that was given a bonus present on her birthday.

    "Mana, finally I will be able to use it. I''ll take this as an early present, fufufu."

    Her next birthday was only 19 days away until she became 3002 years old. It''s her tradition to celebrate the upcoming years of her own every time she passes a milestone as long as she was alive. She will never forget her very first birthday party in the village back then when her view of the world was still kind and hopeful.

    Slicing a cake, with numerous people singing her a happy birthday song for helping the farm. What a blissful day, she still remembered Martha, her first mother-like figure who always told her that everything would be fine even though MF was a little bit of a naughty child back then.

    Even though she was already a thousand and few hundred years old at that time.

    She remembered Joshu, Clementine, Rouka, Tanu, Yakol, everyone in the village that was murdered by the Calamities. MF could only hide behind the barrel while surrounding herself with an anti-calamity frequency that she developed on the artic place. She even tried to amplify the wave until blood were gushing out of her eyes, but it''s simply not enough.

    ''If only I had this power back then, if only those Usurpers had saved Martha back then¡­''

    Ignoring the single tear that fell from her eyes, she continued the next gene modification.

 Chapter 42 - Nanobotséˆ¥æ“lood Cells

    ''Mana Reactor'' passive skill acquired.

    With only a few seconds, the Mana Reactor was able to regenerate 10 days worth of physical energy passively without any tampering from MF. Using the overflowing amount of fuel, she immediately did a rewrite on her heart to translate the schematic of ''Heart Of Tarrasque''.

    The ''Heart Of Tarrasque'' is nothing special by any means, it was only a stronger cardiovascular organ to withstand the complex nanomachine-like blood that will be factorized from the ''Tarrasque Bone Marrow.''

    It didn''t take long before MF could implant the new heart and marrow. Minutes later, she could feel the sentient army of nano-multipurpose oxygen carriers. The biconcave disk shape of the blood cell had been fully transformed into flexible and adaptable cells.

    ''Highly Intellectual Blood Cells'' passive skill acquired.

    MF took a heavy breath right after the modification was done. "As if the pond has become a lake, I can take in more air than usual."

    These flexible blood cells didn''t have the effect of Poikilocytosis either where the abnormal blood cells within a humanoid body were affecting the host''s medical condition.

    In fact, it was able to carry a higher amount of oxygen per cell. The ''Heart Of Tarrasque'' also made MF breathe and gather oxygen ten times the normal amount that she usually was able to, preventing oxygen toxicity as the smart-blood concentrates the oxygen to reduce partial pressures.

    This results in a huge improvement of stamina and endurance. The smart-blood was also implanted with the host''s DNA in which it was able to directly intervene with any bodily functions and physical form, especially in healing a severe wound at high speeds without requiring consumption of a high amount of physical energy.

    ''Regeneration'' active skill had branched into ''Blood Healer'' passive skill.

    "Wondrous! A huge leap in science! Well, my science!"

    The pseudo nano-worker blood cells had a lifespan of 1,200 days. It was three times longer than what MF had developed for her blood cells'' quality. The human blood cells were only able to live for 120 days, which is ten times longer than an Origis Human!

    This means that the bone marrow will use the passive time to develop high quality blood cells, though she could still manually tamper with the marrows if she needed more blood.

    MF also rewrote her immune system to focus on her smart-blood to protect her body from foreign substances as any self-respecting immune system would, decreasing the stress that MF usually has to deal with checking on her body manually every second.

    Not only does she have reliable physical defenses, MF is able to use her whole blood as a weapon. With the right coding on these multipurpose nano-warriors, MF might be able to control it manually with the use of mana!

    This gene implant was the biggest leap that MF ever took. ''All hail the Tarrasque!'' is what she chanted in her head.

    With the ecstasy of her mortal vessel breakthrough, MF danced around the cold chamber naked as her mind was gushing out every magnificent method of abusing her newfound power.

    MF injected all of her blood cells with ''Mana Utilizer''. She also tinkered with some of the bloody nano-tools to add two more features.

    One, ''Healing Blood''. She programmed the blood to be ready for taking the sample of the new host''s DNA to act like it did within MF''s body. This will prove to be useful in the future if she were to strive for a good diplomatic leverage or to enhance her allies in need. Theoretically, MF might be able to revive the dead if the soul hasn''t detached its anchor from the physical body.

    Second feature, ''Destructive Blood''. In contrast with the ''Healing Blood'', MF could command her blood to go berserk and destroy the blood''s new host from the inside like a parasitic Tarrasque that would be unleashed into a new world.

    All she needed to do was to take a deep breath to fuel her nano-monstrosities with enough oxygen as the unique blood cells utilize the concentrated oxygen it carries or go use the host''s physical energy.

    But with the ''Mana Utilizer'', the destructive blood could endure much longer! That is, if MF fueled the respective cells with mana.

    Not to mention, the icing on the cake.

    Combining the mana fueling with her strong soul''s tentacles aka consciousness strings, MF could turn her blood into a life-size weapon.

    She ripped the flesh of her hands apart with her teeth to wound and make an exit in which she could use her blood.

    She had enough physical energy to produce a lot of blood three times the amount within her body. MF attached each one of her consciousness strings into the blood cells; she then formed the dangerous red liquid into a spear.

    ''Anti-Personnel Spear'' acquired.

    Layering some part of the spear with dense tungsten, even a Usurper at peak Alcazar Establishment would be having a hard time staying alive, estimatedly having a 97% mortality rate against most enemies that she might encounter. If done right, she could even kill an Angel.

    With a tepid smile, MF casually stored her blood spear for later use in her pocket-space pouch.

    The abundant environment within the cave had significantly given MF 3 months worth of physical energy in a small amount of time. The passive mana gathering might not be as fast as a cultivator in the Alcatraz Foundation stage but it''s good enough for her to experiment with spells and formation circuits.

    "At last, the tome of Mana Circuit Assimilation that I binged read back then will not be a waste. Fufufu."

    Just like a child with a new toy. MF immediately applied numerous theories she made into actualizations, putting the last two gene modifications in the waiting line.

    However, she still couldn''t do any spell or formation circuit creation due to the unmarked mana to create an assimilation circuit. After realizing it, she immediately sulked and sat on the ground. Her wings enveloped her like a cocoon.

    ''Huee, whyyyy~''

    She then waited for enough energy produced by the mana reactor to do a bigger scale modification. Changing her own bone into that of a ''High Energy Conductivity Bone'' from the Avalanche Bringer.. It took her only an hour, surprisingly faster than what she had calculated.

 Chapter 43 - Tuli The Underworlder

    Above the mountainous domain, there were two sources of great mana. Their glare upon each other wasn''t the brightest kind.

    One of them sat on a throne, cradled by a sentient cloud. The tall mitre was held in place upon the head of a young woman. Her questionably skimpy outfit painted in a color of blackish jade revealed that she didn''t come from this continent, or maybe this plane of existence at all. Her eyes fiercely judged the other woman in front of her.

    The judged woman held tightly onto her scythe. She was none other than a Hellspawn from the underworld. Her neck-length silver hair was blown by the wind. Blackish grey skin with a dark schelar, her sky blue pupils were wondering which direction she would face because of the pressure given by the person in front of her. The eyebags revealed her to be a hard worker in a dilemma, and how she got into this situation was severely complicated.

    Two more portals appeared beside the cloud throne, each of them spawn a battle puppets in the form of a humanoid three times the size of the hellspawn. The pulsating core on their chest emits an energy with the wavelength of a cultivator at the Alcazar Establishment level, a stage higher than the Alcazar Foundation phase.

    ''Why did it come to this¡­''

    An Alcazar Establishment phase is a stage where a mana cultivator manages to establish their Alcazar, creating a stable foundation to nurture their miniature realm. Only by gathering more insurmountable mana to combine the World Catalyst into their ''Alcazar Core'', they could expand their realm more. This is the second most fruitious stage as numerous entities with many benefits will be spawned.

    Hence, the massive power gap between the Alcazar Foundation stage and the Alcazar Establishment stage. Those battle puppets were as strong as a cultivator that could possibly lift up an entire mountain.

    The hellspawn conjured numerous creation spells'' circuits. She then covered herself with thick plated armor from jaw to toe. Wafting the sky in a prepared position, she enhanced her dreadful scythe with a sharpening and durability enhancement.

    "Tsk," clicked the lady on the throne, she was so agitated that her veins could be traced visibly on her big forehead. "I wasted so much mana just to chase you from Dis to Neamh. Tuli, can you just not resist and fucking pay your taxes!?"

    "I TOLD YOU THAT I HAVE NO ''HEL'' LEFT! I USED IT ALL TO PAY MY DEBT!"

    "THEN JUST SELL YOUR BODY, DAMMIT! AND STOP GAMBLING ALL OF YOUR POSSESSIONS AGAIN!"

    One of the battle puppets rushed as it hurled its punch. It then clashed with the thick armor as it left a crack on the exterior layers. Fighting back, Tuli replied with thousands of slashes.

    Surprisingly, the battle puppet was able to fend each slice with its flurry of punches, forcing them into a comical stalemate.

    The other doll joined, as it also unleashed a massive flurry of punches at the speed of sound.

    The hellspawn immediately conjured another scythe, actively running away as she tried to stay alive from the tax collector''s goons.

    "What kind of battle puppets are these!?"

    "I''m glad you asked." She smiled. "Their bodies were tempered within a grade nine furnace, fueled by the cosmic starfire. Their core was cultivated from the darndest of asteroids¡ª wait, where is that brat?"

    Within the sliver of luck she had, she managed to create numerous clones to fend off the cracked battle puppets

    Tuli found herself hiding within one of the unknown caves of one of the highest mountains. Curious, she felt an abundant amount of energy within the deeper part of the elongated tunnel.

    Hiding herself with numerous concealment formations for every sense. It didn''t let the smallest of sounds of her burly armor slip on each movement she took.

    At the end of her small journey, was an open entrance to a chamber. Tuli detected someone inside, albeit curious, she planned for an ambush to see if she could get anything from the unlucky person on the other side.

    ''Please, let it be a rich person.''

    One step into the chamber, a red spear accompanied with a large shockwave was unleashed from the chamber.

    The knockback sent her body onto the cave wall behind her. Her neck guard was pierced, the spear went through her neck, hanging her body like a live trophy that was waiting for the predator to come out.

    ''D-did I anger another venerable!? Hueeeee!''

    Shifting her focus into the force behind that destructive spear. Tuli shifted her vision onto a tall naked lady, with a pair of nasty wings that fused into a trident-like structure, each segment ending in an opening designed to hold halved rocket nozzles at the end of each finger bones. The bio rockets combusted a low propelling fire as it whistled, slowly wafting the tall lady forward.

    Silky porcelain-pale skin, with jet black hair and a shiny crimson gaze, Tuli felt like she was meeting with the goddess of death within her view. Beautiful, yet deadly. She then gazed at her two pairs of voluptuous mountains, dangling delicately, it made her more nervous than afraid.

    ''I-I can''t appraise her power level.''

    The mana circulation within the lady in front of her was too abrupt to be determined. Unlike normal cultivators, the mana was emitted from her whole skeletal structure, constantly sparking from a core below her heart.

    MF didn''t expect that the first intruder of this chamber would be someone that used a concealment formation. Luckily, MF had already seen how it worked so all she needed to do was to capture the ferromagnetism fluctuation surrounding her and she checked those all the time because of how paranoid she was.

    "Well, well, what do we have here?" The Ouroboros licked her ravishing lips.

    MF could go further or even make a whole hole to the surface of the mountain, but she decided to be precise with her strength so that she wouldn''t kill her target. Thanks to the ''High Energy Conductivity Bone'', she could harness more power onto her muscles directly. This gene modification also increased her ''Mana Reactor'' gathering speed.

    Tuli tried her best to look up at the devilish face MF made after seeing her prey. The spear that got through her neck doesn''t stop her from being enraptured by the alluring face that MF showed.

    Tuli felt like her sexuality was challenged.

    "Mommy¡ªI mean, Miss venerable! I assure you, I mean no harm! I was chased by an atrocious someone and I happened to stumble upon this cave!"

    "Then why use a concealment formation to sneak in?"

    "T-that, ah¡­"

    Tuli couldn''t construct the best sentences for this situation. Her mind raced, because if she gave a detailed and pretentious reasoning, her head would be decapitated. So instead, she decided to make herself a degenerate yet harmless person. She had done this before and she hoped to survive again.

    "I want to secretly ogle at your voluptuous¡ªAAARGGGHH!!"

 Chapter 44 - Underworlders Contract

    With a deadpan, MF immediately activated the ''Destructive Blood'' that was already invading her body through the spear as they conversed. This wasn''t the first time that she felt a repulsive emotion from the disgusting act of a cultivator who thought that they could do everything they wanted just because they can.

    The nanomachines shredded Tuli''s whole body inside the armor. It ended with her head decapitated and fell to the ground. MF took the time to dress herself, she tied up her waist-length hair with long black ribbons into fluffy twintails before she pulled the spear that was stuck on the wall before jamming it into the fake-lifeless head.

    Tuli immediately moved her bodiless head out of the way. It seemed like she realized her talent for dodging and escaping. She took a single pill from her space pocket before her whole body was regenerated again.

    But this time she won''t be running away again. Having two ridiculously strong people to chase her ass won''t do her any good. So she immediately kneeled down as she slammed her face with the force that made the ground crack.

    "Please let me be your follower"

    MF squinted in Irritation, she then took the blood spear out from the ground. "The aftertaste won''t be washed easily after abruptly drinking poisoned tea, you couldn''t just act as if nothing happened after what you did."

    "T-then let me be your disciple!"

    "No."

    "Let me be your servant!"

    "No."

    "L-let me be your slave!"

    "Deal."

    The hellspawn conjured an ethereal contract and a quill, floating as Tuli intensely prayed to the gods in the hope of staying alive, despite coming from the underworld.

    MF was surprised. Only the dwellers from the underworld knew the ''Absolute Contract''. Presumably because it was some kind of a kink or a guilty pleasure there for making and following a contract to their utmost best. In this case, Tuli was absolutely mortified, she didn''t gain any pleasure or anything other than horror.

    "You forgot ''My soul and body'' as the material of your offering." MF widely smiled.

    "Y-yes!"

    The contents of the contract was changed in an instant. With an appeased heart, MF sealed the deal with an Ouroboros symbol as her signature.

    ''Ouroboros symbols!? That symbol was banned 5000 years ago after the symbolic manifestation gained sentience. Don''t tell me that, she was the Ouroboros''s avatar!?''

    The thought of having a grand existence such as those beyond any mortals and the underworld''s comprehension gave her a tingle of excitement and fear. Either it was the dread that was crawling behind her, or a blessing in disguise.

    By getting herself affiliated with a supreme being should increase her cultivation immensely even as a slave, who are considered lower than a feral animal.

    "Your name." MF slouched down as she crossed both of her arms below her breast. "A hellspawn should''ve given their true name before giving their life''s ownership."

    "T-Tulistan. M-master, my true name is Tulistan."

    An underworlder''s true name is their everything, giving their true name to someone means that they are giving away their life into the possession of a greater being in the hierarchy.

    Still kneeling, Tuli detected two huge sources of mana outside the cave. MF noticed the disturbance, she foreboded the possible collateral damage so she left with haste. She wanted to keep her newfound precious chamber in one piece.

    MF raced to the outside. She was greeted by two unwelcoming men. MF compared the mana wavelength within her core to those two individuals. She was struck with the realization that they had one thousand times the amount of her feeble mana.

    A single sweat dripped from her forehead. Thankfully, her squint and eternal smile saved her unpredictable shock.

    "M-mommy¡ªI mean, master! They are the battle puppets that were chasing me!"

    ''Urgh,'' MF inaudibly groaned. ''It seemed like it will take a while before I could finish my last gene implementation. I still haven''t even done my favorite part which is the experimentation! How dare they take this precious time from me. Not to mention, that I ended up having a pervert as my contracted slave.''

    MF had 30 months worth of energy. It seemed like she could spare some of her attention to a small carnage to vent her irritation.

    One of the battle puppets twitched when Tuli appeared on their sight. Not letting those powerhouse acted, MF did the initiative.

    In the blink of an eye, MF disappeared while leaving a massive shockwave from the concentrated combustion of her wings. In an instant, she put her dress into her pocket-space pouch before blasting at eight times the speed of sound into the horizon. Reason? She didn''t want the wind pressure to tear her dress.

    ''I really need to enhance this dress when I''m back to my Citadel.''

    MF used her teeth to hold her space pocket pouch. After gaining enough momentum, she immediately took a sharp turn.

    In just 0.005 second on her flight to go back to the direction of her former position, MF ripped a huge wound on her palm with her fangs to increase the volume of her bloody weapon''s nano-monstrosities, meticulously inputting every blood cell with ''Mana Utilizer'' to keep them stay alive longer outside of their host.

    She shaped her spear into an extremely sharp 20 meter single-edged sword. The moment she reached the entrance of the cave, MF maneuvered her wings'' thrusters to use every kinetic energy for slashing those battle puppets into oblivion, along with the mountainous terrain in the vicinity.

    Her flight stopped together with the pulsating beat of the battle puppets'' core on their chest as they were diced and torn into pieces. MF glanced a little bit before throwing a flurry of slices to ensure that there were none left or the puppets to function incase that they had regenerative ability.

    Some parts of the mountains fell to create a landslide, the rumbling of nature was enough to scare the shit out of Tuli who smiles forcefully while chanting "I''m glad that I chose to be her slave" repeatedly in the state of denial.

    ''Also, why are you naked again!'' Tuli shouted in her mind after she accepted reality.

    MF tilted her head, glaring at her new slave with numerous thoughts of radical experimentation from all of the trouble she had brought.

    Until MF realized that the ''trouble'' wasn''t as small as she thought.

    A giant cloud descended from the sky, carrying a throne with an angry individual biting on her thumb. She then stood on top of her throne, inhaling enough breath to scream.

    "TULIIIIIII!!"

    "HUEEEEEKKHH!!?"

    "HOW MANY PEOPLE HAVE YOU ANGERED!???"

    Everyone was in a dilemma, an irritable dilemma.. But one thing for sure, everyone really wanted to punch Tuli in the face.

 Chapter 45 - Contract Clash

    MF''s skin was burned by the searing pressure of the air from travelling at supersonic speeds without protection. Soon, her skin had cooled down through the sheer amounts of nano-machinery in her blood, elevating the healing process of her wounds. Because of the current situation, MF purposely dropped her space-pocket pouch for her to retrieve later.

    ''I miss Foel for being able to store my items¡­''

    The frightened Tuli immediately conjured her armor again. Her ability piqued MF''s interest, and despite the problem she brought, the hellspawn could help the Ouroboros in one way or another.

    "You want another fight!?" The lady of the throne shouted. "Did you hire that naked goddess? If you have the wealth, why don''t you pay your taxes!!"

    Tuli''s lips trembled, sweat fell from her chin as her brain scrambled for an appropriate answer. "I literally sold my soul and existence! And I''m not even the one who holds any power!"

    Looking at the situation, MF felt like the skimpy woman above could be reasoned with. Her choice of words didn''t mention MF to be anything impertinent or disrespectful, despite how she was naked and appeared like a weirdo. Speaking of taxes, MF now saw Tuli with lesser respect on how she couldn''t pay her financial obligations.

    "Milady." MF flew slightly toward the living cloud. She stored most of her blood from the sword onto her wings in a geometric pattern. Preferably, to show less aggression. "What has my new slave brought upon to trouble you, if I may ask?"

    "She is your slave now!?" The lady was shocked, she unconsciously leaned her head forward with a scrunched up face before resting her back on her throne again. "Tuli, Tuli, Tuli. Why do you make this process harder?"

    "It''s not like I wanted to be my current master''s slave!"

    "Basically, that hellspawn over there hasn''t paid her tax for twenty years. The higher ups on the second layer of the underworld were offering me a contract to make this specific rascal pay," said the lady of the throne as she gestured her hand in Irritation.

    MF casually caressed her chin. "How much debt does she have?"

    An ethereal document was spawned in front of the lady, she aimed her gaze to read the content as she spoke the content out loud. "24,672 HEL. Small information for you dweller of Neamh, 1 HEL is the equivalent of a high rank mana crystal if I''m not wrong."

    ''How the hell did she accumulate that amount of debt!? Not even the richest young master in prominent Citadels would even be willing to lend that amount of money!"

    This was the first time that MF was genuinely reconsidering her life decisions. The tax collector seemed to come from the underworld too; an underworlder was known for their stubbornness, it could be good or bad depending on whose side they were on as they were always loyal to what the contract said.

    MF wanted to punish Tuli as much as she wanted to kill Elon¡ªdespite the fact that she had given up due to how ridiculous Fortune''s blessing was, but she knew that the debt would be her responsibility no matter what.

    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself." The lady smiled with closed eyes, placing one of her hands on top of her chest. "My name is Damascus Vy Clezakh, a peaceful Erinyes from the third layer of the underworld. It is unfortunate that we must settle our business on Neamh but I''m not going to back down before her debt has been paid."

    "The word ''Peaceful'' and ''Erinyes'' definitely don''t sync with each other." MF astoundedly whispered to herself.

    There were numerous interpretations of Erinyes but as much as MF remembered, the sacred library described them as living turbulent people who seek vengeance against those who bore hubris against the underworlders. They are definitely not the Erinyes from Origis Greek mythology.

    "M-master Ouroboros! You could easily beat her ass up, right!?" said Tuli, slowly approaching her master in cowardice.

    ''I haven''t calculated it but I can absolutely shove a 100 meter spear up your ass with a success rate of 101%.'' MF inaudibly ranted.

    Ignoring what her slave said, MF showed her courtesy before introducing herself. "My name is Ouroboros, I wonder if I can just give this hellspawn''s ownership to you, is it possible to transgress the ''Absolute Contract'' from the underworld?"

    The word ''Ouroboros'' echoed within Damascus'' head for a couple of seconds. Her face immediately stiffened. It seemed like she managed to catch up to what was going on¡ªin her mind. The naked lady in front of her was definitely not someone that should be trifled with.

    Both of the underworlders mistook MF for the real deal despite the self-proclaimed Ouroboros herself being alive more than ever in the mortal realm, while also not having the permission to use the name. Which was impossible but MF didn''t leave any gaping holes for the infamous entity to meet her¡ªyet.

    MF knew that her bluff worked, in which she decided to pretend to be the Avatar of Ouroboros. But the more MF abused the name, the more harder it would be for her to claim it when the sentient being behind the symbol approaches her in her dream. If the myth is correct, MF had unlimited prep time before she turned herself unconscious.

    ''Shit, I hope this won''t be the end of me.''

    MF and Damascus swallowed their saliva while bearing two entirely different predicaments. The former had the pressure of meeting the manifestation of an ancient entity, while the other brainstormed more contingencies for dealing with the said entity.

    The lady of the throne managed to maintain her cool, acting as if it was the usual. She must also need to respect her contract and not bow down to anyone before finishing her task.

    ''My life is on the line with every word I spew, but dying to the great Ouroboros will surely be one hell of an achievement to have!''

    Damascus had nothing to lose. She stood up to walk onto the edge of the cloud, with the glare as domineering as her formidable posture, she spoke, "By all means, according to the Great Contract Phantasm within clause 667th, when two contracts are clashing against an intertwining goal made by the act of an abrupt change of their ownership, especially from uncooperative lifeform. The new owner has full responsibility to finish the requirements of the contract''s target of the other side. Only the soul of the losing opposer can dismiss and revoke the contract clash.

    "My severe condolence, Lord Ouroboros, but it''s either my contractor and thee the honorable lady that should sacrifice their soul to avoid this conflict."

 Chapter 46 - Heaven Over Hope Part One: Ouroboros Hellfire

    "I see, so it isn''t negotiable." MF pouted, although deep inside she was actually really nervous. MF never would''ve thought that she was going to match with someone from underworlder.

    Tuli was an exception, because of how easy she was to manipulate. MF also managed to capture Damascus'' mana level.

    And it was ten thousand times denser than the battle puppets back then.

    "It would be more demeriting for you to follow us to the underworld, especially not without a capable lawyer backing up upon this matter." Damascus summoned a giant battle puppet three times the size of her magnificent throne. "Killing Tuli will not do either."

    The battle puppets have wide shoulders with bigger arms compared to a normal humanoid anatomy. It only had an upper torso as the end of its spine dangled. The exterior was more robotic than the earlier two battle puppets. Not to mention, this gigant had four mana cores that were four times stronger than the former.

    As enormous as it was, the new battle puppet was blocking the sunlight from above. Damascus had the higher ground.

    "Do you really want to take this approach?" MF said. "It is true that I don''t have enough wealth to pay for her debt¡­ But being a mule doesn''t mean that you need to be a rock head to throw spit at a higher predator."

    "Lord Ouroboros, I''m not a mule. My will and determination are akin to a whole army! I might be a rock head, but it would be a coal to fuel my intention to fight if you are about to choose violence over yielding to the other side."

    MF definitely didn''t want to be brought to the Underworld. Surely, only a being of a higher hierarchy in power could go back and forth from Neamh to that wretched place, MF hasn''t reached that yet.

    She didn''t want her painstaking effort of conquering the Gaia Citadel to go to waste; surrendering was not an option.

    "Is that it? To resist a divine intervention!?" MF spreaded the blood on her wings to shoot a straight line in a random direction except the above, connecting to the mountains in a half second. The blast of the speeding blood strings at the size of a finger was enough to create a minic sonic boom.

    Tuli managed to avoid these, sadly.

    When the catastrophic blood-lines reached the core of the mountains, it sprawled to envelop that whole mountain.

    Slowly, MF mildly crushed every mountain in the vicinity like a strengthening grip on a grape. The rumble was so loud that every life forms were soaring in fear or running away without knowing the cause. Calamities or non Calamities, all of them were grasping their thread of life with unfathomable fear.

    Intimidation.

    When there was no path for negotiation to reach a preferable outcome, convincing a stubborn person from the other side with striking glare and menacing air was the superior way. Only the one with the most vibrant flare would win without a physical clash¡ªwhen fighting fair was impossible, it was better to bluff her way to the winner''s rightful heir.

    Damascus flinched, closing her eyes to reassure herself again before grinning like a psychopath, opening her arms dastardly to welcome her challenger in this imminent fate.

    "THEN WHAT IF I CAN''T!? I WON''T GO BACK WITHOUT A GRAND FEAST!"

    "YOU DARE!? AN UNDERWORLDER LIKE YOU!?"

    "WILL IT BE DEITIES OR COSMIC OVERSEER, I WON''T DECLINE ANY KIND OF INVITATION TO A GRAND DEATH!"

    ''So intimidation won''t do, huh."

    MF''s brain cells were meticulously trying to figure out the next move. For the sake of convenience, please imagine a council table of numerous chibis versions of MF arguing with each other.

    ''Who is recommending the use of intimidation again?''

    ''I told you that intimidation won''t work!''

    ''Fool! Buffoon! Idiot! Moron!''

    ''Let''s kill Tuli.''

    ''I miss Foel!''

    ''Wait! We can use this psychological advantage! The underworlder''s nature in terms of psychology might be the same with mortals from Neamh! We could use her extreme bloodlust to¡ª''

    ''Let''s blame Elon for this.''

    ''No, let''s blame Fortune for this.''

    ''The fight will start soon!''

    ''Hell yeah! It''s time to fight! Turn on the body''s adrenaline!''

    ''We need an emergency plan for an emergency plan! Why don''t we just nuke this place?''

    ''Estimately, we would lose. According to all comparisons of intellect and fighting prowess by analyzing Lady Damascus'' behavioral trait and choice of words, I suggest we should kill ourselves because of the difference in power!''

    ''I wanna die!''

    ''And I''m horny!''

    ''All of you are useless, kill all of these unhelpful morons and bring in the new generation of council, do it again and again until we find the best possible course of action.''

    For the sake of the illustration, imagine all of those chibis getting sprayed by machine guns as the new set of council casually replacing the dead chibis'' seats.

    Outside of the illustrative scene of MF''s train of thought, she calmed down and began to reply to the warm welcome from Damascus with another grin of excitement, not showing any hint of hesitation and weaknesses.

    ''Shit!'' Tuli thought. ''Those two are psychos!''

    MF had 20 months worth of energy from stalling, which might not be enough. This fight will probably cost more than one or two limbs.

    She then glanced at Tuli who was pissing herself. "If you don''t support me well, I''ll eat you."

    "HUEEEKHHH!!?"

    Of course, MF won''t take a risk without an onion-layers of plans to back up her chances of victory. Unquestionably, It took more effort than usual, which means it wasn''t impossible.

    All the talking, it was enough for MF to develop the ''Incendiary Fog Emitter''. Courtesy from Abe, MF immediately charred her whole skin with toxic chemicals that converted her bodily cells into a flammable smoke-like substance. It was rising like it was coming out of a broken chimney.

    Abe used this ability to disrupt his own location from other perceptions, using thunder to ignite it. But the Ouroboros won''t be doing something as simply using the explosion or toxicity only. Thanks to the current MF''s arsenal of genes, she could use it for offensive and exerting dominance.

    MF already had an igniter that came from the ''Petroleum Glands''. Without further ado, MF implemented all of her blood with the ''Flammable Anti-Heat Layer'', the geometric pattern on her branching trident-blaster of wings was set ablaze. Like a raging fuse, the fire rapidly engulfed the threads she weaved into numerous mountains in the vicinity.

    The scenery of hellfire. They were meant as torches, the mountain was lit and it was certainly a critical dead threat to the lady of the throne.

    This reminded Damascus and Tuli of Phlegethos, the fourth layer of the underworld

    MF already made sure to coat her hair and skin with anti-flame proteins. Right now, the Ouroboros looked like a real devil straight from hell.

    The best outcome of a fight is always based on deception.

    Unbeknownst to the Ouroboros, she had brought the feeling of the Underworld to the Underworlders.

 Chapter 47 - Heaven Over Hope Transition: Fake Ouroboros VS Damascus Vy Clezakh

    The incendiary smoke came from the edges of MF''s grin through her teeth; it was then set ablaze the moment it got in contact with the peripheral armor of fire that coated MF and the air in a 30 meter vicinity.

    The fiery environment together with the gigantic torches of war satisfied the Erinyes of the grand stage that laid in front of her.

    "F-fantastic!" Damascus summoned a giant complicated lance made out of innumerable golden machineries from her assimilated circuit formation. She then aimed it at her adversary below. "I might not be able to kill an ancient entity, but I''m sure as hell that I will be enjoying the process!"

    MF overclocked her marrow to produce more blood at an extreme pace. She conjured more fiery one-edged swords in each hand, preparing herself to slice and dice an Erinyes from the underworld with glee¡ªis what Tuli''s thought because in actuality, MF was sweating heavily due to the amount of pressure she got from this situation.

    Then again, the sweat would probably be immediately vaporized into¡ªvapor, if she actually sweated.

    The opening of the showdown was about to commence, but the serious tone plummeted by Tuli''s scream in the background.

    "AAARGHHHH!! I''M BURNING!!!"

    Tuli then immediately coated herself with fire-extinguishant and anti-heat formations. She still wasn''t sure of what she would need to do to support her new master, just like a cat without her whiskers. Although she definitely knew that the fight would not end anytime soon.

    MF took every type of iron ore within the surrounding mountains, extracting them with her long thread of fiery blood.

    She retracted every hazardous blood she planted on lumps of rock from mother nature together with the precious ore-like materials. MF then used it to strengthen her wings and sword, equipping her nanomachine-like blood cells with dangerous spikes to shred her enemy if she was able to land a strike.

    Damascus conjured 69 absolute layers of protection; it needed a force equivalent to a city-destroying missile to pierce one of it, but it had a different effect to a more powerful force.

    Each barrier could nullify anything beyond the determined force. So her enemy needed a powerful consecutive attack to chipped the barrier effectively. A single extreme attack won''t destroy multiples of the barrier.

    Even a world-ending impact would only break one of the barriers if it only struck one time, meaning that she had 69 lives before MF could land any real damage to her.

    She took the initiative to soar high in the hopes of planning a great array in the sky. Her giant battle puppet rushed to block MF, only to be outmaneuvered as it was too slow to catch up.

    MF was suspicious of her action, her instinct and intuition might be more perceptive than she thought. Then again, it was only a matter of adapting in case of extreme emergencies. As much as MF wanted to be passive, only by being aggressive could she put pressure against the lady of the throne through the fight.

    The six thrusters on her wings boomed the surrounding environment with shockwaves due to the sheer amount of propulsion that the rocket made.

    Tuli happened to be near the take-off area and she was pushed by the air into the broken, flaming mountain nearby.

    "HUEEEEEEKKK!!"

    Just like before, the ''Icarus'' on steroids managed to catch up to the source of light above. Damascus conjured a killing formation in an instant, although a little weaker than what she had planned because of the nonexistent prep time. It was definitely enough to kill MF if she didn''t try hard enough.

    "Seven Sign! Catastrophic Stripe!"

    A tube barrier with the width of the mountain stretched through the conjured formation circles, enrapturing MF within it. Another seven circle-formations were formed on the luminescent walls, interconnecting with its other counterpart at the other side of the spectrum and accelerating in a downhill spiral pattern.

    In the half blink of the eye that a normal mortal could accomplish, the descending formations spawned a ray of devouring light horizontally within the sky-height tube. Numerous instances have already spawned and they approached MF''s position at a different pace.

    There might be some gaps within the falling pillars but MF couldn''t subsequently dodge them all to reach Damascus. So she combined her swords and every blood she had accumulated to create a thick umbrella.

    Like an untargetable dragonfly, MF maneuvered through all of the deadly rays, leaving toxic incendiary fog that blazed behind.

    MF positioned her wings'' ends toward the sky to slow down, precisely stopping at Damascus'' face. "Greetings."

    In a second, the fiery devil used her burning umbrella like a mace. Her attack bounced off. Countless small circle-formations were conjured to pierce through MF''s body but to no avail, she was too fast even for Damascus.

    Like a heat-seeking missile, the battle puppet immediately ascended to intercept the flying devil. Either it was due to luck or an elaborate sequence of attacks that Damascus had planned, they managed to lower MF''s guard as the giant fist from the battle puppet managed to deal severe damage to her internal organs and bones.

    "Tch!" Even with the hellish pain clouding her judgement, MF used her physical energy to heal most of the damage in an instant. Not afraid of taking it a little bit further, MF overclocked her ''Mana Reactor'' to regenerate high amounts of mana to fuel more destructive blood and massive healing capabilities in exchange for turning her into a berserker state.

    Her ''Symbol Pill'' reacted. Her soul took MF''s chain of action as a ''Movement Verse'' due to the extreme intensity, pain, and emotion that was put into it.

    Six symbols had been created: Pain, Revolt, Rage, Diligence, Hatred, and Healing. MF immediately got enlightened in the spur of a moment, the subconscious strings began to encapsulate the six symbols into a pill.

    The pill of ''Revenant Berserker'' had been acquired. Her other symbol pill, ''Overshadowed Revolution'' reacted, and a small conflict ensued between both pills that orbited her soul.

    "AAAARGHHHH!!"

 Chapter 48 - Sacred Fight: Angelic Presence

    MF shrugged off the mental pain and immediately gathered the broken fragments of her blood, she conjured a sword and proceeded to slice-and-dice until there was nothing to chop. She used her wings propulsion to help her maneuvered the swinging angle effectively; all that was left of the battle puppet''s remains were ashes and atoms.

    Even within her state of perpetual rage, MF caught the secret behind the barrier. All that she needed was the solid chunk of the blocking forces that immediately disappeared when in contact with her umbrella-hammer.

    To prove her theory, MF threw a wide chunk of her blood at sonic speed, an abundance of them. Seven missed and only one managed to land but it was enough information for her to plan the next course of action.

    The force of mass surrounding her barrier disappeared with the same amount of space fluctuation.

    An object or manifestation that was fueled by mana always had a magnetic wavelength within them even if it was abysmal, MF didn''t throw the chance to abuse it so she enhanced her space and force perception to its fullest, although she haven''t found a way to make it automatic, so she needed to do it manually, which mean more stress for her brain to multitask.

    Calculating the absence of the ferromagnetism is the key, and she finally found the weakness at last.

    "Kekeke, it''s my turn~!"

    She conjured a giant chainsaw with her blood. The fiery devil rushed in. With numerous spears launched from her wings as distractions, she managed to land her chainsaw and shred the barrier.

    "Kuh!"

    49 barriers were splintered away in such a short amount of time. Damascus immediately blasted the area with an explosion spell to propel herself away from the mad devil. The pure kinetic energy released was enough to destroy a whole mountain.

    19 barriers left.

    Damascus did suffer some damage as she opened a hole within her barrier so that she would be affected by the shockwave to be propelled, but that couldn''t be compared to the damage that MF received.

    Like taking a small nuke head on without anything to reduce the blast, as it was so abrupt that MF wasn''t able to react¡ªshe lost all of her legs and one arm, her face was deformed to the point that her brain could be seen exposed.

    Her organs fell, some were dangling. Luckily, her ''Mana Reactor'' was still good as new. MF had already coded her blood to immediately heal her when an insufferable amount of damage had been done. Using the overclocked amount of energy and mana she had, it only took ten seconds for her to fully regenerate.

    Damascus threw her giant lance to be the finishing blow¡ªuntil it was nullified by a giant living armor that was protecting her target.

    Like a dark paladin who saved their damsel in distress, Tuli managed to be useful even for a second. MF didn''t really trust her in the end so she planted her palm onto the inner wall of the living armor to inject cancer cells with denser steel layering.

    The lance that was swatted by the gauntlet of the giant steel had repositioned its direction. As if it knew where MF was, it seeked to the stomach area of the steel giant. The missile-like lance then reshaped its tips into a drill with thousands of pushing formations that were constructed by golden machineries within it.

    "HUWAAAAA! MASTER!!"

    Of course, MF forbade this situation. She fortified the whole armor. The cancer cells with a timer for the steel-layering reached into the palm of the gauntlet, constructing a nasty handheld weapon with jagged tips in all directions.

    Every tip was planted by her ''Destructive Blood'' that had the shards of materials from numerous ores she harvested back then. Good against machinery, and it was coded to run a hammock when in contact by heavy impact.

    The incendiary smoke and fire that coated MF''s skin was slowly diminishing. Like an engine that ran for too long, the gears on MF''s mind were slowly getting clogged one by one because of the turmoil made by her conflicting symbol pills.

    Her energy and mana regen could only handle the massive demand this far.

    The stress, she only needed a second to rest but it was so hard to get without messing up something. Her lips poured blood because of her clenched teeth. With the sliver of energy she could muster, MF pushed everything onto her voice.

    "JAM IT!!!!"

    "HURRAH!!"

    Tuli commanded her steel giant to impale the unrelenting drill that almost pierced the armor. The destructive blood acted as on how it was programmed to, neutralizing the giant machinery''s inside of the lance, together with all of the magic formations constructed by it.

    "M-master! Are you okay!?" Tuli asked with genuine distress.

    "I appreciate the close call," MF said, before she shouted to her adversary, "Lady Damascus! Let''s make a truce for now, an important matter has come to hand."

    The lady of the throne wafted forward without any killing intent. "Indeed, it would be wondrous if I was to be killed by you, definitely not by the hand of that atrocious thing."

    They didn''t call a truce for a simple reason. Something had appeared without invitation from the sky.

    A few kilometers from their current position. An androgynous humanoid, albeit looking to be a bit feminine, they''re given the epithet of ''destructive and antagonistic'' despite their extravagant appearance.

    Two wings spanned long as it tried to cradle that entity. A thick halo four times the size of the humanoid head, consisting of a gold-like metal with small runes engraved that shone its radiant light. The entity''s appearance was child-like, representing pureness and youth.

    Anvriel, an Angel.

    Continental annihilation counted: 2

    Subjugation efforts made by the association: 3, all of them failed. 667 high ranked personnel had been killed.

    Threat Level: Continental.

    Singularity Code: Heaven''s Juggernaut.

    The sky became clear, as if heaven opened its grace.

    MF felt a heavy repulsion, Tuli didn''t know what was happening, and Damascus showed her fangs to the dangerous visitors.

    "We shan''t be afraid."

 Chapter 49 - Ally For Benefits

    Anvriel appeared throughout the history of Humanity''s conquest in the apocalypse to reclaim the land of the fallen. From the last few Dodeca War, most of them were fully annihilated with the cost of the entire life within a continent.

    Along with the other Angels, Anvriel was one of the most destructive low-rank Angels. It rarely appears or not even at all but when it does, it''s the sign of a small doomsday to the nearest civilization.

    The sky is its home. Surely, it would not go away without blood. Anvriel might not be the most powerful Angel, but if it wasn''t then nobody was.

    ''An angel appeared on the Tavaroth continent, why?'' MF thought, her eyes shrank. Trying her best to keep her image in front of the Underworlders. ''I worked so hard on capturing Gaia, I can''t wait for another thousand years.''

    The Tavaroth continent included the Gaia Citadel as one of its civilizations. It was not the biggest continent but it contained one of the most developed Citadel in the entire Neamh. Kratos Citadel was always the epitome of advancement and universal breakthrough. If given enough time, maybe the High Mage council could send an Angel Slayer but it would take days for them to reach this area.

    Ouranos Citadel would already be wiped out by then.

    The Ouroboros did have a goal to hunt an Angel one day, but today was definitely not the perfect time. There was not much time, MF''s physical energy and mana was already drained and the drawback from the overclocking had already heated the core substantially. There was no choice than to restart everything.

    Maybe if she was fast enough, MF could just abandon Ouranos Citadel, picking only the individual with potential and start her sect somewhere else in seclusion. It might be a massive loss but what could she do?

    Such was the horrifying pressure they gave to the entire Neamh. The pattern of Anvriel arrival was random. Numerous professors from the high association always failed to debunk its mystery. Thankfully, most of the information about its power was already analyzed and stored within the sacred library.

    MF still remembered the content, surely it could prove to be useful if she decided to take up arms and push herself more.

    ''Just one more push¡­ Only one more.''

    "Lady Damascus, what is your plan?" MF asked.

    "I''ll seek back to my contractor and report. The breached contract might result in the severe decrease of my reputation for a hundred years but I think I can manage with that." Damascus'' sentient cloud wafted to their master''s position from below, together with the throne. "Being killed by an Angel doesn''t strike me with glory, I would prefer to be killed by an ant than by such of them."

    "So, I don''t need to pay my taxes, right?" Tuli prodded the lady of the throne with her elbow, wryly grinning annoyingly. "Lord Ouroboros is my master now, this will surely mean that I''ll be in a higher hierarchy than you in the future."

    "... I''ll ask my contractor to lengthen the contract then. I''ll surely meet you again in the future."

    "HUEEEE!?"

    This is MF''s last chance.

    "Lady Damascus, how much HEL does the body part from an angel amount?"

    "Well, in Dis, even their strain of hair would cost more than a million HEL. Wait, don''t tell me¡ª"

    "I want to offer you another contract. Take it as a side quest to finish your main task, if you will." MF''s eyes were determined, she moved herself to the front of Damascus. "Fight by my side, I know how to kill that thing. The loot of the hunt will be splitted fifty and fifty. Sounds a good deal, no?"

    Damascus was shocked for a second. She shook her head to clear her denial of what was happening right before her. A higher entity offered her a contract¡ªin her mind, either pride and achievement, an underworlder greatly respected the power and history of their future contract partner. This worked for both sides even if she was the one who offered the infamous Ouroboros a contract.

    Damascus grinned, not wasting any time, she immediately replied, "Of course! I like this scenario. A contract with mutual benefits will always be satisfying!"

    "Tuli."

    "Y-yes!"

    The hellspawn conjured the contract. After reading the content once, Damascus unhesitatingly signed it.

    It was all beneficial for the lady of the throne. She would finish her task, not to mention the relationship that she can build with the avatar of an ancient entity¡ªin her mind. She then conjured a concealment dome in the air in the hope of stalling away the attention from the Angel.

    ''Maybe I can ask Lord Ouroboros to recruit me in the future after I''m done with my current contractor,'' Damascus puffed her modest chest with pride.

    MF also deemed that having a relationship with an Underworlder would be highly beneficial.

    Tuli doesn''t count.

    The Angel was still a few kilometers away. As long as someone or something didn''t aggravate the antagonistic entity with stupidity, MF had all the time in the world.

    "Damascus, tell me everything that you can do, spell, capabilities, artifact."

    "Humu, I could give us all an absolute protection that would surely be able to defend anything sixty nine times."

    ''Why sixty nine,'' Tuli said to herself with a deadpan.

    Damascus explained everything in detail for ten minutes. As expected from an Erinyes, she had a plethora of giant-killing formations and numerous artifacts for subjugation. MF then asked why she didn''t use it in her fight and for capturing Tuli. Damascus then answered that most of her artifact was too precious to be used and then she talked on and on about numerous treasures and exotics she collected and created.

    Damascus is a Collector.

    MF also did the same with Tuli. The hellspawn was surprisingly well versed in steel, armory, and weaponry creation. Her cultivation was focused on her ability to condense and manipulate materials of alchemical spells. She was a Magic Forger, but her forgery had been very quiet lately. Her shop had a small number of visitors due to unknown reasons.

    Damascus intruded, she then said that when she got into her place, it seemed like someone was putting a curse formation there.

    "W-why don''t you tell me!"

    "Because you''re running away!"

 Chapter 50 - Angel Hunting

    Angels have three phases. Their humanoid form, symbolistic form, and true form.

    Their first form is their mortal vessel. In order to communicate with humanity to scorche them alive, they need a humanoid form to establish a relatable aspect for those feeble mortals to comprehend what was happening before their eyes and brain were gouged out. The Judgement Day was the first time they ever took their step into the mortal world, not with harp and peace, but with scythes and scrutinizing anger.

    Raining down every nation with a divine hammer, they rip a gap in space that was connected into an unknown dimension where Calamities surged out like a disturbed ant hill. Only destruction could be seen back then.

    Bullets didn''t work on those Angels, even a nuke wouldn''t chip away their divine barrier that spanned kilometers away. It was not until the Valhalla Project that humanity knew that their humanoid form isn''t what they truly are.

    If not for their divine humanoid form, they were probably not going to be called ''Angels'' by the surviving humans back then.

    Although their first form served as a method to gauge their power. Anvriel for example, it had only a pair of wings although it was bigger than other low-rank Angel, thus its power.

    And there was another thing for sure.

    They aren''t related to the Gods.

    Many researchers found out that their wings were actually the basis manifestation of their power; if an Angel had more than two wings, it means that it was two times stronger than a low-rank.

    Their numbers of wings remained the same even until they showed their second form¡ª

    ''Anvriel, it was once hypothesized that it actually hid somewhere in Neamh. Every time it appears, it always has something new in its arsenals.'' MF hid somewhere above the sky, communicating through others using the spell that Tuli had casted.

    The throne cradled by the cloud had heard the heed of its master. Forming and intertwined by its own material, it transformed into a titan-killer Scimitar with seven symbols of blessings from each respective deadly sins.

    ''This Angel might be smart, there is a chance that it could imitate our spells and formation. But what is a brain without a book? Because Angel doesn''t have any mana signature, it would be better if we could just not use any formation or barrier. Or else, we would be screwed up if it began to use magic that we can''t expect.''

    ''Which is why I wont use my barrier. The risk is high but the plan seems promising. It''s sad that I''ll be using one of my precious artifacts, but tis just a small price to pay.''

    The sentient cloud coated its master. "Master, it''s been a long time since you used me."

    "This might be the last, who knows. So savour it till the end."

    Anvriel began to move to Ouranos Citadel position. As expected, the divine being was so full of blood that it could only be sated with thousands of lives. 5 minutes later, it finally reached the checkpoint.

    500 spears of ''Destructive Blood'' with a fueled supersonic rocket were meticulously hidden. 20 gigantic living armor that was imbued with an ''Incendiary Fog Emitter'' on the ground, ready to take off at any time. 100 triangular shaped steel drones that were controlled by Tuli, equipped with MF''s blood shooter and rocket engine to maneuver the battlefield.

    10 battle puppets at the strength of the Alcazar Establishment cultivators. An artifact in the form of a god-killing harpoon launcher, courtesy from Damascus.

    Lady Damascus was at her position. Drowned in serenity, she hid her own existence by becoming one with the space through meditation. They didn''t have enough time to let her activate her artifact, which is why she would come after unsealing her giant scimitar.

    "She said that the process was complicated, it would probably only take five minutes but we can''t waste any more time."

    MF examined the armor made by Tuli. The hot steel that was surging heat to conduct mana within her bones. An extraordinary masterpiece that protected its wearer body from neck to toes, stretching onto her trident-rockets wings, was another bionic organ that separately generates nano-weapons blood for MF to use on each end.

    Because MF would fly throughout the fight, Tuli added an extension that turned the Ouroboros'' bottom limbs into down-faced right-angled triangular blades with only one edge at the front. MF could inject the edge with her blood if needed. Even though Tuli insisted on making a helmet for MF, she utterly refused because it would only obstruct her senses.

    An external energy circulated in a veins-like pattern, glowing red, even anchoring to her veins to inject numerous pills of content that Tuli concocted to increase her master''s physical capabilities even though it was unnecessary.

    "The design is pretty otherworldly."

    "Master, you look badass."

    Everyone was at their position. The first stage of the plan was simple.

    An ambush.

    100 Spears rushed at high speed from Neamh''s atmosphere, killing some Calamities on the way. Even though it only needed half a second for the spear to reach the Angel''s head, Anvriel managed to dodge them all, as if it was teleporting with incomprehensible speed.

    MF had accumulated 300 months of physical energy. Without hesitation, she soared down like an eagle together with uncountable ''Destructive Blood'' fragments at the size of a grain of sand, secreted by the organs on MF''s wings. The destructive rain spanned 500 meters in cube, all of it coming at the speed of a bullet.

    ''I wonder if you can dodge the rain.'' Through two small holes on the wrist part of the gauntlet, MF stored liters of condensed blood inside of the small hollow tube.

    She was ready for impact, until the Angel abruptly blasted a wave of energy into the sky.

    Anvriel then spreaded the energy blast into a bigger cone. It destroyed 60% of the deadly fragments but all of those were actually meant as a distraction.

    Amidst the energy emissions. Tuli activated the giant harpoon launcher on the ground. MF knew that the projectile speed wasn''t enough to hit the Angel, so she also strapped the giant harpoon with four supersonic rockets.

    "HURRAHH!"

    Anvriel was pierced right at the head. Its mortal vessel lost its thinking processor but it didn''t stop there. MF reflected the harpoon by kicking the hell out of it with the blunt part of her leg''s razor. The harpoon finally stuck to the Angel''s body.

    That artifact was chosen because it could restrict any living being, no matter how powerful it was for ten second, even gods. That ten second span was enough for MF to roleplay as a traditional doctor and acupuncture the Angel at every angle possible with another 100 spears and numerous fragments, creating an area that shredded everything within 50 meters around the target.

    20 living armor arose, spreading the incendiary fog in the vicinity, preparing for the second phase of the Angel.

    10 battle puppets were also on standby,

    After ten seconds, the space surrounding the killing zone was distorted.

    "The marionette has cut its own string.. it''s time for phase two."

 Chapter 51 - White Fleshy Abomination

    The second phase of an Angel, symbolistic form.

    Also known as their ''ugly form''. Only when their mortal vessel was threatened into high amounts of stress, an Angel will kill themselves to summon their other body from their true plane.

    "M-master! The land is ascending!"

    It was only once on its subjugation where Anvriel was forced to use its symbolistic form. By mending space itself to force an unstable matter into its most stable state, a form transition would always result in heavy destruction to the surrounding area.

    Anvriel wailed.

    It shone its radiant light, the warm yet uncomfortable sprayed ray was destroying the mountainous domain below them. Not giving it any chances, MF used the blood within the thin container of her wrist gauntlet to create a blood slash-wave, continuously trying to cripple its metamorphosis.

    Within the unrelenting light was a hardened blob of flesh with red rupture and veins, some parts stretching into tentacles to anchor onto Neamh. Sonic booms were unleashed everytime it tried to anchor into something, destroying the land that it held upon.

    Until each of those long flesh tries to sucks all kinds of essences from the Neamh.

    Tuli began to control all of the 100 drones. The deadly triangular wasps were stinging every flesh anchors that were saping the wrecked mother nature. Each of those hunters permeated those disturbing tentacles with MF''s ''Destructive Blood'', all armed and ready to wreak havoc, those nano-weapons began to taint the white pure flesh of an Angel with insurmountable cellular massacres.

    Even though the center of the growing lumps of white flesh was heavily disrupted by MF out from its growth, it managed to adapt and spawned numerous gigantic kite-like monstrosities.

    30 seconds and it had spawned 10 of those horrific monsters, the flying terror carpet bombed the land and sprayed the sky with finger-size thorns at the speed of a bullet, continuously shredding the clouds and sky where it reached the first layer of Neamh''s atmosphere to turn around and rain down upon Neamh.

    Thankfully, the battle puppets managed to neutralize most of the gigantic sky-shredder. MF also maneuvered the battlefield at ten times the speed of sound with her ear-numbing rocket wings. The blood producing glands on her wings also secreted her ''Destructive Blood'' for it to act as a small respawning army that will seek the nearest Angel''s body.

    Even after all of that effort to cripple its true growth, Anvriel managed to grow to the size of a small Citadel. A flying fortress of pulsating white flesh and glowing veins that carried corrosive substances.

    This is why Anvriel was coded as ''Heaven''s Juggernaut''.

    Amidst the chaos, Damascus had finally unsealed her golden scimitar. Despite its sheer size that took 20 meters in length, the artifact collector was able to hold the weapon like a butter knife.

    On the blade, all of the symbols representing seven deadly sins were lit sequencelly. The pride symbol gave the user and the physical catalyst high durability and a subconscious wavelength akin to symbols pill, coating Damascus and the scimitar with a defense that could make the unreliable person hold their head high in pride.

    The greed symbol was continuously gathering mana and elemental essences, the wrath symbol gave the sword a killing zone near the edge that could disassemble any types of barrier, the envy symbol gave Damascus the ability to exponentially heighten her strength when her enemies were stronger than her.

    The lust symbol enhanced all of her senses, the gluttony symbol increased her mana conductivity to the scimitar, and the sloth symbol created an after image that would double the damage that Damascus dealt to her enemy.

    Her sentient cloud slithered to her arms, turning into exo muscles to enhance her physical strength.

    MF grabbed her and brought Damacus onto the sky higher than the flesh abomination.

    The horizon was there at the edge of their visions. The gale graced them, and the undeserving sun was yawning its way into a perpetual night. They could see the day was shifting, churning with a stripe of yellow hue that pierced their vision with luminescence.

    The old adrenaline was surging through the Erinyes again. The old time, the unkind, the untold. Was living a steady and passive life to be the true joy for a wrathful being such as Damascus? She grinned like a child. The scenery was too beautiful for her to enjoy.

    It was the perfect scenery to dice things up.

    "It''s time for the main event, it''s time to start the fireworks!"

    "A GRAND FIREWORK!"

    Both of them descended from the atmosphere. MF accelerated faster so that she could protect Damascus, which was preparing for a killing blow. The rest of the hidden blood spears were following like squadron vanguard.

    Anvriel noticed the massive pressure from above, which then began to accumulate a high amount of energy, aiming at what could be perceived as a flying star with a giant scimitar.

    As if she was teleporting, MF planted both of her razor legs onto the flesh before boosting the concentrated combustion from her rocket wings, carving a heinous pattern on the hardened white flesh to the point of shifting the energy direction.

    The coast was clear, Damascus hurled her weapon.

    As if the space was ripped apart. The trail of the slash turned into a black hole for a few seconds. Damascus then threw another slash.

    40% of the Angel was disintegrated

    "OYA OYA OYA! A GOOD ANGEL IS A MESSED UP ANGEL!"

    They kept slashing and hacking everything with all they have, screaming to the top of their lungs to show the world of their battlecry.

    ''Those two are psychos,'' Tuli thought, she was just excited to fulfill her first job to be the minions of the great Ouroboros. Whether it was sour or sweet that accompanied her grin, Tuli remembered what it felt like to contribute something grand and special, to be remembered for all her life.

    The trio of misfits were on their way of killing the divine representation of humanity''s end.

    What they needed to do to ensure their victory was to prevent the Angel from reaching its true form.

    Hope was in sight, but was an Angel that easy to kill?

 Chapter 52 - A Giant Armored-Skeleton From The Sky!

    Most of the heinous anchored tentacles on the ground have been amputated. 70% of the mass of Anvriel''s ugly form had been devoured by Damascus'' artifact. If fortune was on their side, the fight would end instantly.

    ''Just another push!''

    Because Damascus didn''t use any kind of protection until now, MF''s role in the offensive unit was to manipulate the aggro and to clear the path for the scimitar of the seven deadly sins to rend the massive lump of flesh into a carcass.

    MF had been holding the stinging feeling on her soul for quite a while now. Both of her orbiting pills were too distracting for MF to commence the most effective moves.

    Until those pills collided.

    "URGH!?"

    She lost her focus for a second as one of the sky shredder''s projectiles managed to land a blow on her left stomach. Thanks to the armor that Tuli designed, it only dealt minimal damage and the armor immediately regenerated itself.

    But MF lost her momentum, Damascus immediately retreated after seeing the attack that almost hit her because it wasn''t manipulated by MF. She was outside of her effective attack range and the pace of the destruction was slowing down because of it.

    The ''Overshadowed Rebellion'' and ''Revenant Berserker'' pills had fused into ''Nerull''s Bane''. Massive amounts of subconscious energy from her soul surged in and out through every crevice of her body.

    MF was immediately paralyzed for a moment. The abrupt absence of control on her supersonic speed resulted in a devastating crash against the ground. It was a close call but she immediately soared to support Damascus afterward as if nothing had happened. In fact, she felt better than before.

    Every inch of her body was encompassed with an ink-like vague substance that almost seemed like it was generated from her whole physical vessel, trailing a visibly dark-scrapped long stroke as if the sky was tampered with by a painter with MF as the brush.

    The energy complemented well with her dense amount of ''void''. It acted like a Pseudo Golden Orb where it nourished the converted and stored mana from its Mana Reactor with an abyssal-black color, increasing the density and energy emitted by 10 times the amount.

    MF expressed a confused grin as she concentrated her rocket wing''s propulsion. The emissions from the thrusters also became black. It took a while for MF to notice what happened in the short span of time.

    ''What''s with this timing!?''

    The full picture of the hidden benefits from Nerull''s Bane pill were still left uncovered, but if she was about to put more effort into analyzing it than trying to regain back the destructive pace of her and Damascus'' assault, then Damascus would be forced to stay out of reach to keep herself alive.

    And giving a second for the Angel to take a breath was one of the worst scenarios within this critical operation.

    Even though MF had raised the bar by also contributing to the destruction dealt with, the broken pace had resulted in an unfixable rate of escalating regeneration.

    Until Anvriel reached its complete form.

    "Seemed like we need to work harder from now on." MF chuckled.

    Damascus was not devastated. Instead, she was more excited than ever. "It''s getting harder but we''re still within the plan."

    Anvriel wailed, the mountain-sized abomination flapped its enormous wings as if it was nothing. The gushes had destroyed most of the range, rendering it a pseudo wasteland. A giant eye disgustingly opened from the ripped white flesh of the giant, it stared at MF and Damascus. MF''s skin crawled at the sight.

    She had never been so disgusted until now. ''I didn''t know that the bigger the eye that stared at me, the more repulsive my throat feels to puke out my stomach.''

    All fine and dandy, the situation might actually be the worse than anything that she has encountered so far, but as long as the Ouroboros have numerous plans up to her sleeve, MF''s confidence would be up to the roof and the sky above.

    Amidst the conflicted feelings, a thunderous boom had ruptured the sky with a loud crack and flash. MF looked above, her smile widened with both excitement and fear.

    The silhouette of a gigantic humanoid, pulsating armor, a shining hue stemming from the back of a giant skull. MF could see a smaller shadow, bearing a piercing neon-pink gaze that made MF sweat because of the possible consequences of this scenario.

    ''Why is Abe five times bigger!? Why do I feel killing intent from my wife''s glare!?''

    The Ouroboros grabbed Damascus to clear the path of the falling titan. Like a meteor, Abe hurled his punch to smash the heaven out of the giant eye. A destructive shockwave was unleashed in every direction as the massive blob of flesh was knocked down back to the mother nature it had wrecked upon.

    Neamh rumbled, shuddered by the sheer amount of force that the Avalanche Bringer had brought¡ªand the gigantic fleshy ball it knocked out. Everything was so massive and powerful to the point that the words ''massive'' and ''enormous'' would have turned redundant should the fight go on.

    Using his signature move, Abe accumulated his dark energy on its jaw to spray the otherworldly beast with decimating rays in a cone to blast it back to its former plane. The humanoid on top of Abe''s skull immediately soared to MF''s direction.

    The lovely mouse ears on top of her green hair made MF want to caress it due to the stress she was having. Her petite and slender body enticed MF to cuddle it, but the deadly glare and the dark crystal on her forehead that plumed an eerie dark substance into the air reverted all the comfy feelings into a fight-or-flight response.

    ''Shit, Foel was suspicious of the movement I made.''

    MF checked her behind and the tracking device was still there. Despite MF getting blasted away many times, she was astounded that the tracking device survived.

    The tanomobi glared at Damascus. Either it was an instinct or threat, the lady of the throne smiled wryly as she tried her best to not lose her cool. Her pose looked composed but her whole body was shaking. ''W-who is this!? Why do I feel a looming maw that could kill me any second just with her sheer presence!? Is it Lord Ouroboros'' acquaintance? Then why is Lord Ouroboros sweating!''

    The intense scene dissipated as Foel sighed with content, relieved.. "Thankfully, you''re fine, darling."

 Chapter 53 - Small Chattering Before The Dive

    The cold glare became a meek deadpan. In her mind, Foel could see through both of their relationships as second nature. The Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart had evolved to the point where the tanomobi could see the affection level of someone.

    Despite the skimpy clothing that Damascus wore, the tanomobi bore no ill intent as of now, although she had already prepared a slave formation she could immediately use in case of something escalating. For now, all that she cared about was her partner''s state.

    ''I smell another woman,'' Foel thought as she hid her grun, and that smell led to a person below the ground, unconscious as she was hit by a rock straight to the head. ''I didn''t sense any strong feelings from Meshia towards that person, the same as the barbarian. That darkish-gray skinned person might just be an unlucky passerby.''

    Foel could also feel the heavy admiration that Damascus had towards her husband. That alone was a strong reason why she shouldn''t worry about the lady of the throne trying to snatch her partner.

    Then again, Damascus might not even dare dream of gaining affection from the Ouroboros herself, being alive and standing side by side to reach the same goal was already a bliss for an Underworlder such as her.

    Unlike the mortals of Neamh, the Underworlders deem respect as the greatest thing in their world. Power and wealth were subsidiaries, because the underworld ran by written and unwritten rules of contracts, weak and strong, foolish and wise, lawful and chaotic, it would be all justified if they are literate and knew how to create and fulfill a contract.

    Of course, that was the knowledge that MF had after delving into the otherworldly topics back on her lonely journey of searching for answers.

    "How is the Citadel?" MF asked. Her eyes were looming onto the ground as she perceived the massive skeleton beating up the biblical monstrosity in an aggressive manner.

    She also realized that a chunk of her armor was nonexistent, leaving her topless, probably due to the supersonic crash. She checked the mana sockets for the plates and most of it was consumed by the new symbols pill that was formed in her soul. MF injected more mana; however, the armor didn''t regrow to its original state like it was intended to.

    Some of the formation''s bits were scrapped by the impact. She needed Tuli for the maintenance when she met with her later. As of now, the hellspawn was unconscious in the background of rubble and debris. Probably buried alive but it wasn''t like she was that weak, right?

    The Ouroboros'' lavish boobs were dangling but she couldn''t care less. The blade attachment that replaced her feet up to the shin was still good as new, and could still be used to slice and dice the white flesh of the abomination.

    "The authorities already have a good grasp of the rule, many Yelpers are also on standby as of the moment so everything is under control even without our presence..." Foel peeked down. "Trying to take down an Angel without inviting me, huh. I''m hurt."

    The tanomobi sneered. MF could only look away.

    "Lord Ouroboros, pardon my intrusion. With all due respect, may I know whose this fierce individual that is connected to the Calamity?"

    It seemed like Damascus could sense that Foel and Abe were connected in some way. A little bit inconvenient for MF. ''Then again, Lady Damascus didn''t mind the existence of a Calamity bearer near her. I wonder what the connection of Neamh is to the Underworld.''

    Whether they saw Neamh as a liability or enemy. Both of the worlds never interact much and the head figures within those places didn''t even bother with what happened on the other side.

    A wide smile gushed to MF''s face. She wafted to the back of Foel and placed both of her hands on the tanomobi''s shoulders.

    "She is my wife."

    The Ouroboros puffed her chest. The tanomobi had become a resting place for the enormous mountains that her partner had.

    "Ah! Where are my manners?" Damascus stored her giant scimitar into her pocket space, She placed her right fist onto her left palm and bowed. "My name is Damascus Vy Clezakh, I''m an Erinyes from the third layer of the Underworld, I hope we can know each other better in the far future."

    "Likewise, I''m Foel Mirage. Pleased to meet you. However, rather than mingling here," said the tanomobi as she began to get annoyed by MF pressing her heavy weight on Foel''s head. "The Angel begins to match Abe in strength."

    "Masters, thou hath seemed liketh the entity hadst encave its real center somewhere else."

    "Lady Damascus, I want you to deal with the sky-shredder as they''re beginning to spawn faster than rabbits during mating season. My wife and I will be having a date of destruction in the meantime~"

    Foel looked up through the gap of two voluptuous mountains, she was surprised by her excited husband, smiling like crazy. It made the tanomobi smile instinctively.

    The lady of the throne joined the smiling charade nonchalantly, closing her eyes. "I wish both of you the best, may Madam Foel and Lord Ouroboros have a pleasant time."

    MF grabbed Foel by her stomach and chest before taking her for a fast ride to the chaotic vicinity, leaving a trail of long ink-like strokes in the sky as it continued to grow even longer with every second passed. The presence of the ''Nerull''s Bane'' pill also imbued Foel with soothing waves, the mild tingle in her ears calmed her more despite the dangerous ride.

    As if she was watching someone do the process of calligraphy in serenity in front of her eyes, Foel felt complete and curiously excited. On the outside, she kind of had an eternal deadpan so MF couldn''t read what was in her mind.

    ''Aww, what a lovely couple,'' Damascus thought as she watched those two descend, readying her scimitar again as she also wanted her share of fun. ''NOW IT''S TIME FOR MURDER!''

 Chapter 54 - The Angel Spoke

    "I can''t let our Citadel be scraped away from a premature history just yet, those two people are our allies. So don''t kill them, ''kay?" MF said, trying to choose her wording carefully as it could be pointed out by her attentive wife.

    "You know that I could also see through their heart, right? Why are you scared~?" Foel said, playful with her tone. ''Huh, there is another one?''

    "H-hey! I just don''t want you to be misunderstood!" MF awkwardly smiled. "You''re really hard to read with that deadpan of yours, you know?"

    Foel chuckled a little bit. "If I failed to grasp your intentions, then I don''t deserve you, and if I don''t, then no one ever deserves to have you."

    "You''re getting cheesy. Turns out, a Tanomobi is just a big humanoid mouse." MF laughed, a genuine one.

    "I like my cheese but that is a scrutinizingly awful joke that you threw there."

    "I''ll take that as a compliment."

    It might''ve been the first time, but MF blushed behind her composed demeanor.

    Foel casted an anti-friction, high concealment barrier, and other numerous utility spells before trying to construct a defensive shield. MF caught the circuit''s assimilation, so she decided to tell her wife the plan.

    "Avoid using offensive and defensive spells." MF smirked. "I''ll leave all of the utility to you."

    "Won''t that be dangerous?" After having a second thought, Foel managed to catch what her partner was meant to say before MF said it herself. "I see, so what Angel are we dealing with?"

    "Anvriel, two winged. It could imitate our strongest spells if you''re not careful. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to fight its true form, and it''s still a mystery how that being is still alive."

    Foel then remembered the time where they fought with Elon in the unknown realm.

    "Does an Angel have a soul?" Foel said.

    Dodging the hell of bullets, MF and Foel had reached Abe who pummeled and screamed lazers to the ever growing Angel. It might not last, as the divine entity''s growth became more and more sporadic.

    ''A soul, huh.'' MF pondered

    It was stated by numerous researchers that all kinds of sentient beings have a soul somewhere anchored within their physical vessel, even gods. This meant that an unknown monstrosity called the Angel must have it, right?

    ''42, It will be a hard time to to find that amount of soul''s anchors on an entity that complex.'' MF smiled out of uncertainty. "Foel, let''s dig a big hole out of it."

    "Why not? Abe, make a passageway."

    The giant skeleton concentrated its energy onto one single line, creating a tunnel within a wall of flesh. Not even a second, half of the damage dealt by Abe had already healed due to the contagious regeneration capability of the biblical entity. But the Avalanche Bringer didn''t want to dissatisfy his master so he preserved his momentum by blasting his dark energy.

    "Abe should have a pay raise within the Ouranos'' jurisdiction, he has done most of the things with such efficiency a Usurper never match!"

    "Master, thy words flatter me."

    MF maneuvered as she threw her wife mid air. Foel took out numerous weapons of all kinds from her pocket space, shaping it all into a conical formation before she began to spin all of it in various accelerations to create a drill.

    With MF behind the giant improvised drill, Foel synchronized with her position to match with her partner. Her husband also conjured numerous weapons made by the blood produced by the glands on her wings to fill the gaps of the giant drill formation. As if 300 sharp human-sized objects sincerely wasn''t enough.

    MF overdrove her glands to create thousands of them.

    "They say that an Angel is the true menace upon the mortal realm, the judges upon the world¡ª

    "Enter me! The prime candidate for the doom bringer of all that has been created! An Angel will be my first delicacy to prey upon this world! How vile shall the erector of revolution must throw, thy engraven vow, lost within the sea that I''ll tow!"

    As MF boosted her wings'' thrusters, the giant red hollow drill assailed forwards to open-sesame the flesh of the divine. The precarious rebel of fate had her strings of consciousness sprawled all over as it tried to seek the soul''s anchors of Anvriel.

    Like a giant filter onto the madness in the physical realm, her countless strings transform into a big net of metaphysical detectors to the incarnation that was devoid of anything other than white flesh and giant red veins. Although the individual strings were smaller than an atom, billions of them could add up and create a massive soul rake.

    ''1¡ª2¡ª17¡ª27!''

    MF began to find every anchor of the Angel as she was able to comprehend the private soul''s dimension where the roots of its consciousness were stored. Like a mother with tweezers to pull numerous splinters, the fanatic inked-brush of the sky pulled all of the anchors one by one.

    Until ''something'' prevented her from snapping the last anchor.

    "So the Angel is not that dumb, huh."

    Her whole being was transported into an unknown dimension. Numerous indescribable objects moved, a plane that was so rich and vibrant in color that a normal person could die because of the epilepsy it could cause by just trying to perceive the place.

    The madness of trying to comprehend what she saw destroyed her brain infinitely. A unique law within this dimension has led MF to be revived numerous times. Pain wasn''t the problem for MF, it was the frustration.

    She then decided to close her eyes, until she noticed that her soul or consciousness center had nothing to do with what she experienced.

    The Ouroboros scattered her soul strings once again, trying to rub and feel all of the surroundings through her metaphysical perception. Elongated body part, was it a leg? A tentacle? Branched like a root with countless amounts of eyes, everything pulsated as if they all were pumped by something. Going through the center of everything, she found fleshy organs that were shaping into numerous rings as it spun and merged with the surrounding.

    A sound then echoed, after leaving and churning in and out of MF''s ears for 666 times, it finally became a sentence that she could comprehend.

    "Be.. Not. Afraid"

 Chapter 55 - Pseudo Angel

    Panic was never a factor. She looked into the maw of her burning reactor, as it tried to absorb the unknown energy within the unknown dimension as much as it possibly could. MF saw that the property of this unique mana-like energy was highly different from normal mana or subconscious strings like those within the symbols pill.

    But due to the identical form, it was compatible with the mana reactor enough to deem it as mana and convert it into ''Strange Matter'', corroding MF''s body from the inside through the conducted bone''s passage. So MF tweaked her mana reactor to create one more socket to store this unique energy, isolating it out of her body structures.

    The words still echoed in her mind, prying more and more, she found out that the unique plane of existence was similar to a soul''s hidden private realm within a living being. Essentially, she was currently within the private space that contained the soul of Anvriel.

    ''So this is your true form.''

    If Anvriel managed to unleash its true form upon the mortal plane, an innumerable amount of people would die, and so far there were only 4 people within Neamh that had neutralized an Angel in their true form.

    Thanks to the unique laws of this place, MF could try to buy some time or even kill the Angel before it began to manifest into the form outside of its private dimension.

    ''If someone could do it, then it was never impossible, just incredibly difficult.''

    While she was planning the next move, the trapped Ouroboros decided to see if she could converse with this unknown entity.

    "Could you hear me? O'' wicked shapeshifter of the damned."

    A tremoring wavelength blasted from one of its body parts shaped like a gigantic ring. The pain that it brought to MF''s ears was the equivalent of having her possess earphones capable of mimicking the real decibel levels of breaking the sound barrier, multiplied by the amount of bread she has eaten in her life, in addition to pressures comparable to a 3100 ton rocket taking off at sea level currently entrapped in both of her already massacred eardrums

    Then a sentence could be perceived.

    "Mortal, what is your purpose?"

    "Just like a hunter with a javelin in arms, I''m trying to hold my stance steady within this turbulent sea, preying upon a whale for me to have dinner for my family at home."

    The painful wavelength was unleashed again.

    "I''m but a mere soldier that was created to wreak havoc upon your world. You point your javelin at the wrong entity, what we seek is salvation for the whole branch of the ''True World''. We don''t seek your destruction nor do you want it to be, but the existence of ''Humanity'' within the ''World Line'' has exceeded its influence upon the greater illustration of life."

    The revelation that MF had just heard made her even confused. True World? World Line? What are those? There wasn''t anything like that when she infiltrated the sacred library in the past, nor would it be something within the terms or vocabulary of every mortal within Neamh.

    MF had found Anvriel''s soul center; she had also prepared 80% of her consciousness strings to form a spear to pierce through it.

    But she was curious, knowledge was stronger than everything in this world of physical matter. Anvriel also looked like it wanted to say more, giving a less hostile intent.

    "But why humanity?" MF asked.

    Her ears began to painfully twitch and twist. The pain was indescribable as it made MF scream before she could comprehend the hazardous wavelength.

    "All of you should have ceased to exist 5,000 years ago. If not only by the interference of the First World''s Primordial, Earth or what you all have already called Neamh, would have been nothing but an eternal wasteland. Time has been tampered with, the universe was reset with this solar system as its center.

    "To the point that, an unknown force from another dimension began to pry and collect hazardous data. If the mortals of Neamh still remain ignorant, then the ''Twilight Of The Gods'' will happen sometime in the future. By that time, the ''Inamorta'' will deem this ''World Line'' to be harmful to the higher realm.

    "I know that you have already prepared a spear to impale my soul. As long as it freed me from my task, I''ll be obliged to hand my blood to sate your thirst. The ''Creator'' wills it

    "This¡­ Saddens me, but I couldn''t do anything but spread turbulence and destruction."

    Although painfully, MF could feel the sorrow overflowing her. Anvriel was, wailling? The Ouroboros still closed her eyes.

    It pained her more than it did with the Angel. Then suddenly, the scroll within her pocket-space pouch began to rumble as its fated owner was in shamble.

    Anvriel noticed the presence even though it was outside of its private soul''s dimension.

    Another wavelength was unleashed. More gentle than the former, instead of harming her, it began to heal MF''s soul. A sentence then could be heard.

    "The ''Occult Tesseract''? I see, so the other plane began to tamper with Neamh. I''ve read your history upon this world, it''s sad, I give my condolences," said the Angel.

    One of the incomprehensible body parts of the entity began to pierce MF''s chest.

    "You have my approval, my acquaintance won''t hurt you in the future. This might be the end of me, but we are countless. ''We'' will be waiting for you."

    Anvriel then hijacked MF''s consciousness strings by grabbing it and thrusted its spear onto its center.

    Everything collapsed. The space swirled and churned before MF got back to the mortal world with an unknown core. All of the fleshy abominations were absorbed by an ascending core that blinded everyone within one kilometer radius.

    The core then transformed into a petite girl with small angelic wings. She locked both of her palms together as if it was praying, cradling herself with her wings. The ''Angel?'' then slowly descending onto the ground.

    The radiant light began to heal the wasteland into a rich environment full of lush sights. Trees, animals, healthy grass and bushes with blooming flowers without any impurities, bearing nutritious fruits. Due to the dense mana fluctuation, a ''Wisp'' was born.

    They are a gentle and curious creature made out of mana. It took a high requirement for a place to spawn a wisp, yet there were hundreds of them currently wafting the ground and above. Insects also miraculously arose, all of them were a special kind of insect that could be used to enhance the cultivation of someone by linking their mana sea onto them, surely many cultivators would try to hunt as much as they can.

    Damascus stored her scimitar. Amazed, many butterflies began to flutter around her. "Is this Paradiso?"

    Tuli awakened in a confused state, wondering where the hell she was brought to. A rabbit jumped to her vision, and she calmed down in an instant.

    Then she started to panic, "DID I DIE!? WHY AM I IN HEAVEN INSTEAD OF HELL!?"

    Foel quickly rushed to her unconscious husband, laying down on the sea of flowers as she also tried to comprehend what was happening.

    As she held her partner in her embrace. She perceived something questionable above MF''s head.

    It was a halo.

 Chapter 56 - An Ancient Beast The Size Of A Universe

    Pity is never a factor, when mercy is a sign of a talentless actor. As MF grew, its hold on her throat started to falter.

    Once she goes beyond humanity''s border.

    Out of all the situations that she narrowly avoided, MF fell into the void of unconsciousness. The looming anxiety that she wanted to escape at all cost, had finally reached her.

    She was scared. An unpredictable future was the scariest thing ever for her, which was why she always tried to predict and calculate everything so that she could manipulate the uncertainty into something certain.

    But not every event and situation could be tampered with, hence those kinds of situations were what gave MF the most anxiety and frustration. Usually, she would do anything to prevent those predicaments from happening at all cost.

    That was the extent of MF''s paranoia. And one of those scenarios was being unconscious.

    Because that was the time where the real ''Ouroboros'' would meet with her.

    She was open, not awake, not in the real world. Her soul was brought to a plane where life and death cycled ceaselessly without arbitrary rules and a sense of time.

    A world of cosmic disparities due to the ground''s looming absence, and a scenery of a galaxy covered with stars, systems and shiny space dust. She stood upon a circular platform made out of rock, entrenched with patches of grass and small flowers on the very middle of its top that stopped a meter from the edges which lead to the abyss.

    The bottom of the platform is shaped into a cone like an upside down mountain, similar to an icicle but with stone, not too dissimilar from the very numerous floating platforms in her current field of view.

    MF didn''t question where she was, because she knew that this would be the place of her doom if her luck wasn''t with her.

    Despite the fear and anxiety, she decided to prevail till the end. Gazing fiercely at the surroundings, she tried to absorb every bit of information possible to increase the chances of survival.

    She realized that she wore her favorite dress, with her twintails tied and her collar accessories present, completed with the neck tie. She felt something connected with her soul above her until she peeked up and saw the edge of a shiny halo the size of her head.

    ''W-what is this!? Did I die!? I read some scripts and an ancient tome talking about dead people having a halo on top of their head, but that is already proven to be a myth which means something happens other than that¡­.

    ''Did I become an Angel!?''

    Information recorded into books, scrolls, codexes, or the tissue paper of a restaurant never told tales of a mortal becoming an Angel. Even gods and immortals would not be able to change their physical nature both metaphysically and mentally to those akin to an Angel.

    Of course, the halo was also significantly different than those of an Angel.

    Angel''s halo would be wider than their entire mortal vessel. It was also shaped like a ring full of cryptic runes, unlike what MF had right now which was akin to those tales and legends in the form of a thin donut of plain light.

    She tried to hold onto it with her hand.

    ''I-I can touch it! It''s surprisingly warm and solid despite the dissipating gassy light coming out from it.''

    But no matter the strength she put onto her grip, she couldn''t change the position of the halo above her head. It might be the illusion of the realm as far as she knew, so she decided not to pry on it until later when she manages to survive.

    ''It might be only in this realm, it will be gone when I wake up, right?''

    Unbeknownst to her, there was something very very far away. Surpassing the length of numerous galaxies, MF caught movement from afar due to the lag of the limitations from the speed of light. Although her vision could see something extremely far away, it wasn''t enough. She then decided to tamper with her eye sensitivity to seek out something farther away at galaxy scales.

    Turned out, this realm wasn''t as big as the universe the Neamh was in.

    She managed to capture something at the end of multiple universes, it was a wall of giant scales? It moved toward something. She darted around the edge of the possible border she was in until she found that the wall was circling her but she hadn''t found the intersection as if it enveloped the entire universe with MF as the center, not in a circular manner.

    At a different angle, MF found the edge of the upper edge of the wall, it was bending in as if it was actually some kind of tube. She reached up her vision again until she saw another section of a scaly moving wall, more vibrant in shiny luminescence at the edges of every black scale. That view was a scenery of itself, MF was mesmerized in the middle of a wack-a-doodle star gazing session.

    She searched and searched more, not in curiosity, but in panic and fear. Something that was bigger than a universe couldn''t probably exist¡ª

    Except if it was within an entire plane of existence entirely.

    At one of the sharp angles above, MF saw the side of an unbelievably gigantic head, visibly moving forward as it devoured its own body, endlessly growing and eating its own tail

    The realization hit her harder than a bat. Her eyes shrank in fear. No wonder that no identity thief who donned the beast''s name was ever heard of throughout history.

    MF stared at Ouroboros'' eyes, following its movement for a while. The beast was doing the same, until it closed its eyes and a vibrant voice echoed throughout the universe.

    "Blinded by the sun, you play roulette still with a fully-loaded gun. Upon the boundary of a daring hubris, one must''ve fathomed their own consequences, but most of them didn''t bring me anything other than zero accomplishment that an ant could give me...

    "How about you? Do you have what it requires? My puny, weak, and little candidate."

 Chapter 57 - The Rise Of Ouroboros

    MF shuddered, not by the presence of the serpent that eats its tail while also being the very physical manifestation of infinity cycle of life and death itself, but by the thought of doing something that would be ill-advised by most of her brain cells.

    She tried to interpret every word that the Ouroboros said. Looking at the probability, she had a chance if she ought to play this humbly.

    MF opened her arms to present herself, palms open, eyes closed, smiling with grace. "All things bright and beautiful, all creatures great and small, their journey and the afterlife is the concept that represents you, the almighty Ouroboros. Truly, only few could fathom your great influence within the mortal world.

    "The forbidden act that I did was the only way for me to meet with you, but assuming you''re mentioning something about ''candidate'', won''t it mean that you''re waiting for someone to be as audacious as you all along?"

    MF''s legs trembled beneath the dress, her expression was calm but definitely not her mind. Within her head, the council of chibis which represent her train of thoughts were building a shrine for everyone to pray to because there was no way in hell that a puny mortal could try to read and outsmart the being of eternity and infinity!

    Or could she? She had tricked the goddess of luck because of her hate and anger fueling her drive and desire to overthrow the gods. But an ancient entity outside of her own understanding? It might be her greatest mistake or her greatest achievement.

    Regardless, the reply from the mighty Ouroboros would determine the success of MF''s effort.

    The universe rumbled once again.

    "It seemed like mortals interpreted the act of slaughtering everyone who bore my name to be out of scrutinized furiousness and undying pride. No wonder it took them long enough before they could reclaim their superfluous home from those of the divine.

    "I will not give you a reward nor a punishment for donning my name, the reason why I am here was because of those greedy apes before the Judgement Day anyway.

    "Flora and Fauna, forced to the boundaries. Par for the course when humanity''s sport is tearing down trees, pounding them down into powder for power. They seized bountiful mountains of countless amounts, each ground into compounds bound for the foundries.

    "They drowned the sky and burned the seas. Although Mother Nature and I were irrelevant with descendants, such a foul creature was ever so despised because of their trait.

    "As a child, seeing all of that was horrifying. Even those who had the power didn''t even try to change them, thinking that everything was according to nature and fate and the ants shall do whatever they please."

    Hearing the serpent''s speech, MF shared the same sentimentality. Maybe it was the reason why the Ouroboros didn''t try to change the world despite having the power to create a vast universe-sized private realm.

    When a newborn sees its progenitor shun something, they would think that those disregarded beings are peripheral. Their nature affects their dwellers, creating a perilous culture of an unspoken rule.

    ''Being weak is faulty.''

    Then again, it made MF chuckle a bit knowing that the manifestation of an ancient symbol that represented the cycle of life and death to be this sentimental while also bearing a good amount of affection to Mother Nature.

    Not to mention, the manifestation of infinity itself, having a time when it was a child, was found to be ironic.

    "Despite representing the very means of infinity and eternity, you, the Ouroboros, was a child at some point in your many passing of life?" MF playfully asked.

    It might be her feeling, but she felt genuinely confident within this realm than anywhere else. It felt like there was no prosecuting eyes that will judge every movement and decision she made.

    "Indeed, as I''m nothing but a former symbolistic rune that ancient civilizations created. Their will is the reason why I''m here."

    "But that''s not all, isn''t it?" MF smirked, tilting her head.

    "Just like humans and ants, they will never understand the grand scale of all despite the higher being trying so hard to make them digest the information. Such as those of humans and the gods, or deities if you prefered.

    "As I learned the true nature of everything, it turns out that the ascended aren''t at the top of the hierarchy."

    The universe collapsed as blinding lights engulfed the cosmic dust and galaxies from all directions. The space turned white with MF acquiring the full and unrestricted view of the universe-sized serpent''s body on every angle of her vision.

    "Only time will tell, experience is the greatest teacher afterall." Ouroboros finished.

    "Enlighten me, what do you want me to do?" MF asked.

    "You''re just like me, but smaller and more prudent. This might be the first time that I possessed faith but I require you to don my name as you ascend beyond the gods."

    MF couldn''t believe what she just heard, she neither responded nor moved her body due to the denial she was having.

    "Any ordinary mortal would gladly accept your offer, but I despise taking something for granted." MF put her hands down. "You know that there is a massive disparity of benefits within the terms you''re trying to enforce, right?"

    There were a lot of variables that needed to be taken into account. MF assumed that some circumstances had made the Ouroboros to influence the outside more than what it already did.

    "I''m old but only a few thousand years older than you. The gods and other beings from another plane try to seek me out. Especially the entity from an unknown digital dimension that you had extracted from trying to appraise you, I can''t leave this place yet."

    MF had predicted that dilemma. Those so-called ''System'' parasites that latched on the lucky bastard''s soul is something that shouldn''t be shunned.

    She then projected her thought into a question, "What are those gods even doing by letting these extra dimensional creatures come to Neamh?"

    "Some knew what they were doing, some were blindly following the trend in the hope of gaining more followers and faith. There is a blind war that is happening upon the higher realm as we speak."

    "And you want to do something about it," MF said.

    "Precisely, but not with haste, my puny friend. You''re smart, you know what I''m trying to deliver and that is enough for me to deem you as the perfect candidate. The ''Angel Approval'' above your head is the sign of it.

    "As much as I want to reveal everything, it will be better if you try to find it yourself.

    "So rise!" roared the Ouroboros. "You are neither my champion nor avatar. Neither mortal nor human.

    "You''re my Ouroboros! We shall don the same name and prove all of creation who mingle with life and death that we exist! We are of the same, your foes are my enemies, and your allies are my comrades.

    "So rise up! Ouroboros! Rise!"

    MF looked down to the invisible platform she stood on. Clenching her fist, she began changing her posture into a spirited one. Her left arm was upon the ceiling, she gently put her right fingers onto her chest, showing her happiest expression to her new ally.

    She realized that all she had been doing had purpose in the bigger picture of her life. Her insurmountable effort to go to the place where she currently was, from hiding behind a barrel while watching all of her loved ones gnawed one by one, from decapitating her humanity to execute those with hubris as a judge, jury, and an executioner.

    Everything had led to this moment. The words from Foel echoed in her mind.

    ''You''re not alone anymore.''

    MF smile grew wider. As the serpent told her to rise, she preached out her determination with vibrant air.

    "Hand in and skin the sinners if they all wish to skim divinity! Burn the innocents for penitence if they preempt the crime! The gods'' shivers are my meals, devoured at the end of their prime!

    "I''m a protector of the truth, great erector of the new faith! Defectors and objectors can expect a second doomsday!

    "Never a lantern has been lit with oh so righteous a spark! When providence claimed these continents, but provided them an ark~"

    She bowed gracefully to the sound of her beating heart.. "Ouroboros, at your utmost service. The unbecoming of the dark~"

 Chapter 58 - Praying Angel

    ''Ouroboros'' name acquired.

    Compatibility with ''Life And Death'', ''Rebirth'', ''Infinity'', ''Eternity'', ''Destruction'', and ''Creation'' had massively increased due to the influence of the officially donned name.

    18 more days before awakening.

    "Neamh is only a foundation, there is something beyond the star. When the time comes, I shall exit this secluded world of mine, to devour the world, together with you, my friend."

    MF soul''s manifestation within the infinity serpent''s realm began to dissipate into a flickering light. Like golden dust coming out from a holy ember, her consciousness was being transported into her real body inch by inch out of the fabric of space and time from the ever white view.

    It might have felt like being adopted and getting new parents in MF''s case, it struck her in a weird way when the serpent that she had bonded with was calling her as a friend. She didn''t have any in the real world after all except her precious wife that would probably be freaked out when she found that her husband''s body was laid lifeless.

    That was, if the time disparities were normal from here and the outside world.

    "My friend, fufufu, I like that! 18 days from now will be my birthday. Summon me again by the time, let''s celebrate it here if you''re lonely within this empty realm," MF said joyously.

    As the serpent devoured its own body, its eyes were wide open when it heard that sentence. MF finally left this realm with a playful grin.

    "A birthday party. Unyielding and merciless, but still acknowledging her own coming of age. What a silly friend."

    From Tuli''s shenanigans into hunting an Angel to get its approval, from getting revelation to be acknowledged by the almighty entity that represents the cycle of life and death. It was only one day yet it felt like the longest day of her life.

    She was exhausted, that was for sure. As MF traveled the VIP express of surprisingly comfy soul''s transportation, she then arrived in her own body, slowly opening her eyes as the view of a crying Foel became clearer, holding her in embrace.

    "Hey¡­ I''m still alive."

    At the soft hushed words, the weeping Tanomobi jumped before holding herself back from smacking her husband.

    "Idiot. If you do that again, I''ll cook you alive." Trying to hold her cool, she wiped her surging tears with her other hand. "You have a weird halo above your head, I thought there would be another Angel coming to get you, taking you away from me."

    MF wryly sneered. "You still believe in that stuff? My wife is such a dork," she said, rubbing her head location that was smashed by the tanomobi.

    "Shut up."

    MF pulled her as she patted her back. "There, there. Now help me stand."

    "No, let me cry more."

    It took a while for Foel to regain her dismissively iconic poker face. MF realized that she had finally witnessed another expression of hers beside the sneering expression, killing glare expression, having-no-emotion whatsoever expression, and the extremely pissed one it scared MF to the bone¡ªexpression.

    MF might need an album for this.

    And, she''ll probably end up enshrining it.

    "What with the halo? It was the first time ever recorded that a mortal could turn into an angel, a Pseudo Angel, maybe?" Foel pondered, tilting her head.

    "Anvriel and I had a nice chat about the conflict of the universe." MF chuckled. "The Angel gave me this halo as a gift for being beautiful."

    "You''re becoming a borderline narcissist now."

    "Aren''t I always a narcissist from the beginning?"

    "Indeed, an adorable one." Foel stared at the shiny halo for a couple of seconds. "Did it affect your cultivation or something?"

    "No clue. I might play with it in my free time." MF flicked her halo with a little bit of excitement, it tinged.

    "I''ll call you my ''Angel'' from now on then," said the tanomobi with a deadpan, heavily contradicting her choice of words.

    "You''re becoming borderline cheesy now."

    "Heh, I''m just a big mouse afterall, so ''butter'' it up, I could ''milk'' this ''cheese'' all day long."

    "... Your dad jokes are scaring me, I thought I''m the husband here¡­"

    MF was also fully naked just now. If she had a nickel for everytime she was vulnerable without clothing from head to toe, she would have a lot of them.

    Her wife didn''t want any foreign eyes ogling her body so she prepared another black dress with the right size from chest proportion to her waist and hip. Freshly ironed with magic out from Foel''s pocket space. MF''s long black-jet hair was brushing her shoulder, and the tanomobi had been staring at her vigorously as MF tried to tie it again onto a twintail.

    Foel sneered. "You''re adorably childish, choosing twintail out of everything."

    "I''ll act out as a female when I''m one, I can be very handsome if I ought to do my male form too." MF donned her scrumptious smile, her face alone could put anyone on their knees when they glanced at her lavish lips.

    "You in your female form is already a headache for me, you are forbidden from turning into a male. You hear that?"

    Foel was back with her scary glare again.

    ''Huwaa, she is more possessive than ever.''

    Both of them began to explore the surrounding area. The former mountainous domain had become rich in natural resources.

    From the trees to the soil, the bugs to the nature dweller, the miraculously natural pond to the fishes that came within it. As if it had become the promised land for those who had kept their faith with the messiah.

    All of those could also be utilized to nourish and boost the cultivation progress of Usurpers.

    Not before long, she met with Tuli who sat on the grass with numerous bunnies jumping around her, one of them even sat with no care in the world atop her silver hair.

    Tuli expressed true happiness on her awkwardly satisfied face, it felt like she had gone through heaven''s door to get a massage and she was still in the process of it.

    "Tulistan."

    "Ghueekh!? M-master Ouroboros!? You also died!?" Her eyes were wide open, but her hand began to snatch one of the nearest heavenly rabbits just for her to instinctively caress it. "It seems like the Angel is not a good match for us, best of luck in the next reincarnation phase. Also, how come I didn''t have any halo above me?"

    Foel''s poker face changed into a disgusted face due to the sheer stupidity that Tuli emitted, glancing at her husband as she gestured her thumb to the hellspawn. "Who is this idiot?"

    "My slave." MF smirked. "An underworlder who found herself being chased by a tax collector. She will be my contract-printing tool, not to mention that she is also a magic forger."

    "Don''t we already have Drin at Ouranos to be our printing tool?"

    "Not that kind of printing, you''ll see it in action soon enough."

    "So, master Ouroboros, may I know the pretty young lady beside you?" Tuli asked, still with an obviously big question mark on top of her head as she still had no clue of what was going on.

    "Ah, she is my wife."

    "Your wife is dead too!?"

    Foel, who had enough of Tuli''s foolish blabbering, had smashed the underworlder''s face into the soil of Neamh, planting her head beneath the ground with the rest of the body sticking out stiffly like a planted carrot.

    "Thank you." MF wryly smiled.

    "Your welcome."

    Tuli was forced to be unconscious again, might be for the best. Both MF and Foel then trekked through the lavish scenery to the center of this place where the unknown energy was emitted to nourish this place.

    MF also founded her pocket-space pouch again on their way to the center. Foel scolded her harshly due to the important content within it. Not long after, they encountered Damascus, standing beside the lifeless body of Anvriel''s first form.

    With her thighs and side shin meeting the ground shaping into a ''w'', both of her palms were connected as if it was a child praying to its creator to bless this land.

 Chapter 59 - Heavenly Land

    "Lord Ouroboros." Damascus looked her contractor in the eyes, troubled by the circumstances that she was in. "It was the first time that this had ever happened. Also, how did you get that halo?"

    "A gift from neutralizing the Angel." MF shrugged. "Of course not, it''s a little bit complicated, but it seems like the Heaven''s Juggernaut had fallen in love with the graceful me and decided to give this object of approval as a warning sign so that the other Angel wouldn''t be hostile at the first meeting."

    Foel who could see through her sarcasm reword her husband''s wording so that the tax collector wouldn''t be misunderstood, "She probably pleaded to the Angel." The tanomobi sneered.

    "My dear, which side are you actually on?"

    "Regardless, if what you said is true, that halo might probably be the best spoil of the war of this hunt." Damascus began to caress her chin. "A possible diplomatic engagement with the Angels means that we might probably be able to seek more truth about them, but the content of this can of worms is still unpracticed, the best scenario will probably be able to recruit some of their kin to our side."

    MF could only smile in satisfaction, Damascus had been thinking far and even trying to take an advantage from a little hint that was given. Surely, it would be best to have the lady of the throne to be a permanent ally to the Ouranos'' jurisdiction.

    "Let''s talk about the payment before talking about your recruitment," MF said with an afflictive smile.

    The sudden increase of satisfaction upon Damascus'' face revealed that she always wanted to stand side by side with the major entity herself. Her eyes sparkled before coughing intentionally to get back on the real dilemma.

    "It will be the greatest honor that I could acquire. Although we still don''t know how to settle the payment."

    "Indeed, this is the first time that this case is happening. We might need to find an alternative for the demanded payment." MF analyzed the divine entity, the giant ring-like halo was still brimming with light, although she couldn''t feel any kind of soul within the hollow vessel.

    "Since when have we''re lacking in wealth?" Foel said, looking dismissive as ever although she was genuinely curious by her partner''s statement.

    MF then told the deal as Damascus showed the tanomobi the receipt of the contract she got within the upper society of the second layer of the Underworld.

    "Let''s just kill her."

    "It had been already stated that the absence of soul from the bearer of the debt who gave their ownership will not revoke the demand from the first party contractor." Damascus said.

    "I wonder if I could put another slave mark on top of her contracted change in ownership of her life."

    MF approached Anvriel''s body. Her halo resonated with the gigantic ring of the angel before the runic donut above the divine body fragmented into 6 pieces of object that were floating in front of MF. All of them were coated by holy light.

    The soothing wind of nature began to caress MF''s hair, numerous flowers grew rapidly within the vicinity, and butterflies began to fly around the six divine items like it was coming straight out of a fairy tale.

    "These... these are Divine Artifacts!" Damascus exclaimed.

    The artifacts in sequence are a dagger, a staff, a gauntlet, a sword, a shield, and a crown. All of them were imbued by a holy light, glimmering in golden valor.

    "In my long experience of excavating, I never encountered these kinds of artifacts." Foel stared at the illusive sword. The blade was wider than a normal blade, the engraving pattern changed depending on the angle of the spectator, as it emits a unique force field surrounding the edge of the tip.

    Meanwhile, Damascus'' expression showed that she wanted all of them.

    "Something troubling you? Lady Damascus?"

    "It''s just, it would be a waste of selling them to pay for that idiotic hellspawn." Damascus fiddled with her finger like a child. "They are too precious."

    It seemed like her hobby didn''t allow her to throw away a precious object within her grasp.

    MF slightly tilted her head in playfully manner "You can have two of them, take it as a gift for prevailing the hunt. Anything but the sword and the crown."

    MF tried to look at Foel''s face, she didn''t show any kind of reaction whatsoever, but deep inside she was actually in a tepid celebration. Of course, the Ouroboros knew this regardless although she was still unsure if Foel was really that happy or just dismissive of her husband''s attentiveness.

    As for the golden crown, MF felt that her halo was attracted to it. As if it was guiding her to choose the important belongings that Anvriel wanted her to have.

    "I''ll take the staff and the dagger then," said the lady of the throne, despite not having her throne near her at the current moment. "I think I''ll sell the staff and keep the dagger. One of them was more than sufficient to pay the debt, the rest of the HEL will be used for investing my own dominion. But, Lord Ouroboros, what will you do with the Angel''s lifeless vessel?"

    "As my way of honoring the fallen Angel, I''ll preserve her body." MF turned around, her eyes were upon the lushful nature that was bestowed by Anvriel, as if it was meant for her to protect. "Domeniul Ceresc will be the name of this land! It will be a part of Ouranos'' Citadel, bountiful and heavenly, it would strike a grace against mortal and divine entities alike!"

    ''A land bestowed by heaven.'' Foel thought.

    "As expected from Lord Ouroboros, you will take everything, holy and wicked, to your possession."

    Curious, the three of them explored the land for a while. Most of the resources within the Domeniul Ceresc were treasures to the Neanh and Underworld.

    Both Foel and Damascus conversed for a while, exchanging knowledge of both worlds. Most of them were common for MF but she wasn''t the type who flaunted and ruined others'' fun.

    Damascus then abided her farewell, conjuring a portal with the amount of mana she had as the means of transportation of two entirely different worlds costs an extremely large amount of mana.

    Then again, it turned out the Underworlder had a large quantity of high rank mana crystal as their normal commodities, MF might have wanted to abuse the disparities of the mana crystal''s worth from both worlds, but that would be when she began to start her monopoly conquest.

    MF had everything that she needed.

    "Don''t forget to bring a souvenir." Foel chuckled.

    "I''ll bring the delicacy that I talked about earlier within the nigh future, Madam Foel.. May both of you live a long and happy life."

 Chapter 60 - Regarding Physical Cultivation

    Dusk came, but the Domeniul Ceresc was far from darkness. Thousands of glowing insects had spreaded over the land, the wisps were caressing nature, and the water from the natural pond was dimly glowing due to the high concentration of mana and elemental property.

    The couple cuddled with each other for a while, watching the critters and wisps wandering about on a small hill to a sea of flowers with exotic trees dotted over the distance.

    It might be the first time that MF even tried to pursue a meaningful relationship other than for her gains and benefits. The tall and domineering pseudo-angel had rested her head atop Foel''s head as she cuddled the mouse ears with her cheeks, wrapping her arms to the tanomobi.

    "The barrier might conceal this land for a while. Just like an overflowing honey out of a bee''s nest, many hunters will strive for the delicacy by risking their all." Foel gently held onto the intersection of her partner''s arms.

    There were two soft cushions pressing against her back that they were meant to use but Foel''s husband decided that it was better that she herself became the cushion for her lovely wife.

    "The energy emitted by the Angel didn''t affect the ''void'' within us, maybe we could get some of the Tarrasque Inchling to guard this land. Afterall, mere bushes won''t hide the meaty deer forever."

    "Referring to the giant barrier as bushes, why not try making one yourself?"

    "If I can, sadly, I could only rely on you for most of the things I lack."

    "Didn''t know you would eventually give your affection to a mere tool."

    "A farmer would love their rake if it does the job well."

    "No wonder you love your multipurpose tool."

    The Ouroboros wryly smiled with mixed feelings. "Why are you so proud of being referred to as a tool?"

    "Because by then, I know that you''ll give all of your affection to me, because I always get the job done," Foel said, with an impregnable deadpan.

    "You cheeky bastard."

    The heartfelt session ended with both of the excited individuals trying to improve their strengths together to make sure that their powers were equal to the scale with the given responsibility, especially with the new Ouroboros.

    Foel commanded Abe to watch over the Citadel. The wife of Ouroboros was trying to develop numerous unorthodox symbols pills after hearing the enlightenment that MF found.

    Turns out, anything could be made into a movement verse and it doesn''t even need to be martial arts. Although creating a symbols pill this way would be much harder. Of course, MF joined the shenanigans because she also wanted to solve some questions before tackling more important matters such as ''what in the actual shite is this halo'', ''heavenly artifacts'', and the ''throbbing scroll that is horny for system essence'' within her pocket space pouch.

    Not long after, Foel had already developed 12 consecutive symbols pills outside of MF''s supervision.

    MF had already predicted that Foel was more than a genius, it wouldn''t be long before Foel would reach the next phase of physical cultivation.

    By creating as many harmonious orbits of symbols as pills within their soul, a cultivator can condense them all to be permanently ingrained inside. It was the most important foundation before a cultivator could even reach the higher stages.

    Of course, this could only be done once so the future symbols pill that have a contradicting trait with the former will be entirely separated and both of the conflicting pills'' effects could exist with one another.

    After that, a physical cultivator could start the ''Body Tempering Formation'' stage. The trait and nature from the symbols pill formation that was condensed into their soul will be used to develop the physical body. Those condensed symbols pills will begin to generate a special type of energy called the ''Mnimi''.

    Depending on the compatibility of the soul with their condensed symbols pill, the rate of where the Mnimis are being generated will be different and will be elevated when the cultivator begins to use their Mnimis into a formation akin to mana circuits to stream all of the subconscious energy or ''Aura'' to tamper with the body.

    This might result in an appearance change or deformation depending on the condensed symbols pill used to create the Mnimis; some combination could be used to even turn the cultivator into a beast or monster, but most of those would be regarded as a forbidden cultivation law by most sects and teachings.

    Because it would mean that the cultivator performing such a brute act was stripping away their identity. Many beliefs from temples and religions deemed that it was the act of turning their soul into devils.

    All of this information was written within the cultivation law book that MF bought. Although Foel played it a bit more smartly, she was focusing on a formation that increased her charisma, defensive capabilities, and mana assimilation.

    But that''s not all, she had also utilized the knowledge to work with her crippled Athenaeum. Four of the symbols pills she created were meant to multiply the converted mana amount and make her encapsulated streamline of golden orb more effectively for preserving her mana.

    By all means, the symbols pills she created were of high risk and high reward to create, but the ''Motoric Instant Transmitter'' gene modification made all of those trials a cheesecake that walks in a park.

    It was impossible for a cheesecake to walk in a park, but yet here it was. The metaphor is weird but that was the same amount of absurdities that MF had perceived upon what her wife had accomplished.

    ''Huwaaa, who is the protagonist again?''

    MF however, found a predicament on her physical cultivation''s path.

    "My current symbols pill, it didn''t accept all of the symbols pill I created¡­"

    "Want me to lend mine?" Foel sneered.

    "You''re misinterpreting symbols pills as marbles."

    MF was trying to find out what was the ink-like aura that was coating her existence back then. So far, she hasn''t been able to reenact its ability. Until she eventually managed to grasp the vicious symbols pill that was orbiting her soul.

    Enhancing anything related to ''defying death'', the Nerull''s Bane pill allowed MF to encapsulate the physical matter that was connected by her soul to be engraved by a subconscious energy. In this case was an ink-like aura, making her physical vessel as a brush to taint reality.

    That was only the comprehension she got after the enlightenment that came with the symbols pill. Although it didn''t help anything related to comprehension in any way because of how vague the power was, and MF didn''t like vague things.

    The effect was extremely strong. It managed to enhance her regenerative capability ten times more effectively and faster, knowing that physical energy was not a problem anymore.

    MF had already saved 60 years worth of energy in just a quarter of the day. Thanks to the mana-rich environment of Domeniul Ceresc, MF could prepare for the future hardship better with this amount of fuel, as her ''Mana Reactor'' was converting mana into physical energy.

    MF could also channel an object with this ink-like aura she had. The act of doing it was mesmerizing but it would immediately disappear when it was far from MF''s location, so coating her ''Anti-Personnel Spear'' with this enhancement won''t be possible.

    And then she returned to the fact that she couldn''t ignore the ''Strange Matter'' that her Mana Reactor harvested from the angel''s soul private dimension.

    "Foel, could you trap me in a barrier?"

 Chapter 61 - Strange Matter Decrypted

    As complicated as it was, these substances that MF referred to as ''Strange Matter'' did have some beneficial property and utterly detrimental property with the current escalating situation.

    It was corroding her mana reactor.

    "I already layered more protection so that anything inside won''t escape." Foel furled her eyebrows, worried as she could see the distraught within MF''s mind. "It might be something that I couldn''t do much. If anything happens, just give me a signal."

    "Don''t be on the pins and needles, it''s just your usual dangerous activity performed by a crazy genocidist."

    Within the thick barrier dome, secluded from the rest of the land. MF constructed a path from the miniscule socket with a thin tube all the way through her mouth. This strange substance is highly contagious. In fact it had resulted in MF''s death many times within the angel dimension.

    The stored amount was extremely small yet MF felt that it began to affect the surrounding organs outside of the mana reactor, corrupting the cells into an extremely stable lumps of dangerous quarks that have a cosmic property within it, one of them was being annoyingly hard to reconvert back to a normal atoms.

    She then meticulously transferred the molecular substances out through the small tube with her dense consciousness strings. The ''Strange Matter'' did corrupted the atoms of the tube at high speed as it goes and the only thing that was stopping it was MF''s soul tentacles herself.

    Shining visibly in green despite the atomic size, MF held the dangerous substance mid air with her consciousness strings.

    The patch of grass and flowers inside of the dome was quickly rotting as if the life force was sucked away due to the hazardous radiation.

    Thankfully Foel knew one or two basic durability enhancement for MF''s dress or else she would be naked again, which was equal to one more nickel for her if she ever tried to convert the numbers of time she was in a situation where she was utterly in a vulnerable state without clothing into that of a coin.

    The substances were also impregnable and immovable if it was met with any kind of kinetic energy due to the perfectly stable state it was in. Surely, the defensive trait could be some of a use for MF if she was able to decrypt it.

    "I didn''t sense any mana, nor subconscious energy... Did you just spew an extremely radioactive object?" Foel said with her usual poker face, although she was extremely worried inside.

    "I have no idea!" MF exclaimed in excitement and fear. Her thirst for knowledge had always been as contagious as the hazardous object she was manipulating. "The nature of this substance might be useful, although I definitely won''t use or even create anything with this kind of stability to the point that the surrounding physical matter becomes heavily influenced to achieve the same state."

    "Converting another matter into one of the same. Huh, I think there is also this high-tier spell that does the same. Maybe you could apply the trait to another object using your power."

    "Hmm."

    She pondered the destructive substance. Analyzing the structure and bio-chemical reaction and the cause of environmental hazards.

    After she had finished with the appraisal, she immediately disintegrated the strange matter into normal matter. She then gained few active skills or capabilities that she could utilize¡ªit was more of a knowledge but it was stored as such within MF''s brain.

    ''Devouring Radiation'' trait implementation acquired.

    ''Matter Converter Virus Agent'' trait implementation acquired.

    ''Perfectly Stable State'' trait implementation acquired.

    "Definitely worth it," MF said with a tepid expression.

    The ''Devouring Radiation'' could be applied to her body part although she needed to either enhance her body cells or strengthen her skin as she wouldn''t probably be able to control the radiation as much. Applying it onto an ''Anti-Personnel Spear'' would create a ''Anti-Army Spear'' that could destroy an entire raid if she raised the destructive radiation.

    The ''Matter Converter Virus Agent'' trait was a little bit trickier. The example of its uses would be attaching it onto her spear full of nanomachine-like blood cells to infect and turn the target into one, whether it was a living being or object that got struck, those things will be converted into the same matter.

    If not used carefully, it could create environmental hazards that would be hard to fix.

    Lastly, the ''Perfectly Stable State'' trait. It would be hard to turn a matter into something impregnable without turning it into an amalgamation without heavy radiation, but she could probably use a nano polymerization technique to only create a small amount of barrier within the object she imbued for a very short amount of time.

    It''s like making a small connected hollow thread that will shock and absorb the impact of anything devastating. It won''t be the exact same as the ''Strange Matter'' but it could prove to be useful in the future, adding a defensive capability to her arsenal.

    She then commenced the clean up for the infected physical matters within the secluded dome, ensuring that there will be no radioactive agent left on the scene.

    "Meshia, I will be in seclusion for a day. It would be a waste if I didn''t cultivate my mana within this flourishing land." Her eyes sparkled, her mouse ears twitched and it seemed like she also had her share of wish fulfillment due to her former crippled cultivation. "I will also try to appraise the divine artifact you gave me within that span of time."

    MF gave her a gentle smile. "My dear, you know that you can even do it without my permission. Still, you''re calling me Meshia¡­ now that you mention it, the guilt is coming back."

    It might be a spur of a moment, an anger, a greed and frustration of wanting to acquire something. MF couldn''t still forgive herself for doing every bad deed she committed.

    She knew the consequences perfectly. As long as it benefited her, she will push through that devilish path. She didn''t feel any remorse when killing someone, but when it comes to Foel, she still feels the anxiety of hurting someone who changed her for the best.

    When you''re untouchable, you''re unable to touch. Foel broke this kind of future and made MF be able to touch again, so it was only fair for the new Ouroboros to repay the kindness back as much as she could.

    "I already know that it''s a fake name, but it''s the name that you introduced me to." Foel slightly tilted her head and gave her partner a reassuring smile. "You did a lot to me, you changed me from an unremorseful life abuser to a little mouse with hope, give yourself credit for once."

    "... You developed your personality a lot in a short period of time, we didn''t even reach a month and you''ve been clinging to me like we''ve been in relationships for years."

    "Kekeke," laughed the tanomobi unorthodoxly. "My parents always told me to always hold onto a shiny thread. You''re that shiny thread that I hold into."

    MF began to fluster as her wife shoved her face to get closer in vision, sneering excessively.

    "Huwaa, you''re getting cheesier! I don''t like it!" The mighty Ouroboros immediately made a gap of range as she began to concern the amount of future cheese attack from the escalating level of her wife''s upperhand in conversation. "Urgh, letting you learn that ''Fiery Fire Of Molten Heart'' cultivation law is a grave mistake! J-just you know! That being able to read my heart doesn''t mean that you could just fondle it in any way!"

    "Honestly, that will only make me want to tease you more, fufufu."

    "Don''t imitate me!"

    Foel surely knew her boundary within all of the teasing, and MF didn''t seem to hate it either, she was just not used to the emotion she had. Well, a familiar emotion. The cheeky tanomobi was her utmost treasure now.

    "My, my. Didn''t know that my lovely angel could blush this much."

    "Uuuuh, just get on with your cultivation! I need a timeout!"

    A troublesome treasure.

    As the tanomobi wandered the land searching for the suitable place for cultivation. MF took out all of the Divine Artifacts within her possession.

    Her halo dimly illuminated the surroundings, together with some friendly wisps that were curious of what the Domeniul Ceresc owner was doing. Without her nasty trident-like wings currently, she looked like a young angel in curiosity.

    "A shield, a gauntlet, and a crown.. What a weird combination."

 Chapter 62 - The Start Of Faith Gathering

    A small golden kite shield, layered with another thicker silver part shaped like an oval, slightly sticking out of the top below the obtuse-triangle edge of the first layer. Perfect for smashing someone on the head while also protecting the knuckle and allowing the user to hold another weapon on the shielding hand. The golden part was mostly covered with angelic runes.

    The gauntlet was graciously exotic, bearing an wide hourglass-shaped silver part that narrowed on the wrist, growing finely tuned articulated plates that were stacked on each finger. Below the protection from the knuckle to the tip was a leathery dark material that covered the whole palm. Behind the blooming shape of the wrist protection was multiple layering of thick golden plates heavily engraved with runes.

    As for the crown, it could be described as menacing. It had six enigmatic white plated horns that made up the ring and were coated with golden crystal-like veins that were growing to the tip.

    ''The crown won''t even fit due to the existence of the immovable halo on top of my head! Why did the halo resonate with it?''

    Despite not having any footsteps upon the mana cultivation path, she was still able to read circuit formation and determine its traits and features. But the divine artifacts were engraved by holy runes, and MF haven''t stumbled upon many tomes or codex regarding those.

    Knowing that these objects were highly sought by many, even by immortals. The chances of a neutralized Angel giving or spawning any divine artifact was close to mythological, meaning that it didn''t even reach the two-digits amount that was already extracted by the associations of those so called Usurpers.

    They are higher than an M.A.D, and would also give a cheat-like benefit to MF in which she was drooling with excitement as she examined the runes engraving of the artifacts.

    Curious, she tried to put the crown on top of her head. When in contact with her halo due to the sheer size of it, the halo immediately disintegrated the crown as the golden dust from it was immediately absorbed by the plasma ring.

    "What the hell!?"

    Her halo began to illuminate the sea of flowers and the surrounding brighter than any source of light in the vicinity. Her expression was mostly that of a big question mark, she was scared and intimidated of what happened.

    After a while, the light began to dim as it went back to its former state. There were numerous visible angelic runes-engraving silhouettes that appeared and disappeared at random. MF couldn''t see it clearly but she was as curious as a suicidal cat, so she grew a temporary eye on her palm to examined her halo without any restrictions.

    "This is surprisingly entrancing."

    The fading in and out runes had mesmerized her as if it had a charming and calming effect to anyone who perceived it, the owner was no exception and it would probably affect a life form with lower intellect.

    Then somehow, she was able to perceive a streamline of an unknown subconscious energy getting sent to her soul continuously, albeit at a small amount continuously. There was also a difference in stream density between the others. Currently, there were only couples of sources that were dense enough to be felt and perceived by MF.

    Starting from the densest, they were Foel, Damascus, and Tuli. There were other sources that came from the likes of Elon and Lacrus but they were mostly at abysmal levels that couldn''t even be counted.

    MF then tried to calculate to fill the gap behind the halo science. Foel would probably have already sent MF its subconscious energy from couples of days after they encountered each other, the density of the energy stream was only elevating ever since. The energy from Damascus and Tuli were also quite dense but then again all of these didn''t affect much of her soul due to the micro amount.

    ''... I see.''

    MF noticed that this subconscious energy was meant to represent ''Faith''. Her consciousness didn''t even detect the streams from the beginning because it was too low in amount, the upgraded version of her halo was sharpening her perception to catch and detect this kind of fluctuation.

    ''Minor Overseer'' halo trait had been found and acquired.

    "Anvriel, do you really want me to become a Deity?"

    Her eyes were upon the location of the angel''s physical vessel. It might be a hint or message that Anvriel was meant to deliver, it could be anything and MF was excited to find it out.

    "Just you wait. After I''m done appraising these divine artifacts, I will begin to use your cute body for my genetic experimentation! I will uncover every fiber of your being!"

    Anvriel was supposed to be dead but somewhere, she felt that she was molested by the emitted thought that the Ouroboros had constructed within her head alone.

    Aside from the enhanced subconscious energy perception, she felt nothing had changed. Until one of the curious wisps near her began to speak.

    "A strange creature, a powerful creature! didn''t understand, a beautiful light circle?"

    It wasn''t within any language that MF had learned, as if the halo was interpreting it straight onto MF''s perception. An idea struck to the mind as she immediately grasped some bits on what her new version of halo did.

    "What is wrong, my little wisp?" MF said, her experience showed a great interest upon the weird phenomenon that was beheld by her.

    "Little wisp? Yes! I understand you, a smart and weird animal. Do you understand me?" said one of the wisp.

    The other wisps began to join the conversation.

    "Shiny circle thingy, want to touch."

    "A weird animal gives comforting light, this weird animal must be god."

    "So a weird animal is actually god?"

    "God is a powerful animal, a circle that emits a lot of energy. I follow, the soothing feeling is nice."

    ''... So the halo is the god now!?" MF inaudibly ranted.

    It was weirdly exciting for MF to be able to grasp the view and level of understanding of this world from these sentient energies. Many Usurpers hunted them to nourish their mana sea, and they are extremely rare to begin with. It could be because most of the wisps that came with the creation of Domeniul Ceresc were mostly newborn.

    Because within some of the knowledge that she gathered, wisp was a highly intelligent being. It was shown with their sentence making in their own way of communication and their capabilities of communicating with the other wisps in the first place.

    Many wisps might be born in the future, it would be beneficial if MF was able to convert the newest generation into her followers. Maybe the increasing amount of ''Faith'' will matter in the future? Not to mention that she had a thousand civilians within Ouranos Citadel that she planned to convert into loyal and tempered followers.

    "Ehem.." MF then began her dramatic pose of open arms to start her followers'' conversion. "I can understand, I can know, I can give, and I can take what is willed, my little children~ Curiosity and naivety might be etched deep within each of you, but do not be afraid! As all of you will be guided to the right path within my unrelenting shadow~"

 Chapter 63 - Wisps New Religion

    There were a plethora of ways to reach divinity. One could try to become an immortal first, ascending to a higher realm before trying to spread their influence through multiple realms and worlds by gathering the faiths of innumerable beings.

    Usurping the owner of the existing gods'' portfolios was also one of the ways to snatch their throne and become one themselves. Or they could just strive from the bottom naturally with a minor portfolio.

    Deities meanwhile, were the beings that thrive through faith from the very beginning of their journey. There are two kinds of divine beings, a former mortal deification, and a natural divinity.

    There were other types of subconscious energy other than faith and the one that was used for symbols pill, one of them were emotion, loneliness, and longingness.

    Over time, these kinds of subconscious energy regardless of their variation would eventually attach themselves onto an materialistic object or non-materialistic concept that have their history of time upon the world they originated from.

    The combination of both would result in a stronger entity, Ouroboros was a culmination of both materialistic symbols and the materialization of the strong meaning behind it.

    Hence why even an old rock with enough age could gain ''sentience'' with the right environment and enough life form to emit subconscious energy.

    That was the current grasp of the knowledge that MF had throughout the years of her pilgrimage for wisdom and enlightenment.

    "A guardian!" one of the wisps shouted. "This land is not without an owner. I believe in the words of the kind and observant."

    "Parents? We''re children?"

    "I''m piqued! We need a deity for this land!"

    "Comfortable light, I''ll follow. The Mighty One, lend us your wisdom."

    Out of the eight wisps within the vicinity, MF began to feel a streamline of ''Faith'' from five of them. Two of them possessed the highest intellect from their vocabulary.

    MF reached out both of her hands to the two respective new followers with the most faith. "Both of you, come closer."

    Without hesitation, the aforementioned pair of wisps approached as the others spectated.

    Wisps are beings full of energy, spreading their nourishing influence upon the land they tread. Currently, most, if not all, were young, so MF assigned the role of a leader and teacher to the two new followers that she had chosen.

    "Do not be afraid," MF gently whispered, donning her caring smile as she closed her eyes to show that she was vulnerable and meant no harm.

    The wisps were entranced as they got closer to the soothing halo of her. MF then reached her hands and placed it onto the ethereal center of those two wisps.

    Her Nerull''s Bane symbols pill had nourished her mana significantly, and it seemed like the influence wouldn''t be gone if it were about to be transferred outside her mana socket within the reactor.

    LIke a mother would to their children, she gave them the nourishment needed to grow. The ink-like mana permeated them into an aura that was coating their whole existence of brimming energy akin to flowing river.

    "Uoooh, what is this surge of energy?"

    "Is this a blessing?"

    The wisps became bigger in size, almost the same as human height in comparison to their former one meter width and height. They also shone brighter than normal wisps, constant dust-like substances rising from their whole vessel, like an undying ember with everlasting ashes.

    New variants of ''Greater Wisps'' had become loyal followers.

    "Both of you are in the veil of protection by me. Ouroboros, remember the name of your benevolent progenitor. The mark of the Nerull''s Bane decided to stay within both of you, the first and the second Ouranos Wisps. I shall bestow each of you a name to bear, this is a gift and a blessing from me.

    "Your name will be Ain, the fountain and the eyes of Domeniul Ceresc. Spread my divinity by reminding the others and every lifeform of my greatness to bathe this land with exhilaration.

    "And you, the open-minded one. Your name will be Asir from now on. By the will of Ouroboros, you shall protect this land from the nonbelievers and all that is destructive who stem from beyond the garden."

    Both wisps were struck with awe and gratefulness. The sudden increase of energy had also boosted the growth of their intellect. Due to some strange phenomenon, the essence of Nerull''s Bane had created a lesser symbols pill that acted the same as the original but with lesser influence.

    "The words from the Soul Supreme shall be engraved within my heart. I, Ain, will spread your word as I stretch my own entire being for the sake of the salvation of Domeniul Ceresc and all."

    "Her Benevolent Soul shall not be afraid! I, Asir, will protect this land from defectors and heathens by the will of the Ouroboros! My wisdom and knowledge shall be used to spread your protection as the means of preserving our weak and meek existence."

    Both of the Ouranos Wisps began to illuminate the surroundings even brighter as the other smaller wisps began to send a denser streamline of faith. MF had planted the roots of a new religion upon their soul, it would only be a matter of time before they grow like a healthy patch of flowers.

    Her acute ego rapidly escalated. MF''s face shows a big sign of ''praise me more!'' to her new followers. Still maintaining her so-called divine expression, she conjured her trident-rocket wings as she took the rest of the remaining divine artifacts and ascended to the sky with grace.

    Well, less grace and more of a concentrated combustion from her rocket thrusters, painting the already dark night with an absolute abyss from her Nerull''s Bane aura, she then propelled herself to the center of Domeniul Ceresc, the place where the lifeless Anvriel knelt and prayed.

    As she got to the location, the greater wisps began their righteous sermon as the other wisps began to crowd the sea of flowers.

    "All of you are wisps, all of you are my brother and sisters despite the lack of pronouns and genders¡ªbut nonetheless, we''re the same!" Ain said with galore.

    Asir immediately followed, "This land is what had been bestowed by the Almighty Soul.. The Domeniul Ceresc is your home, your alma mater. To serve and to not serve our benevolent saviour and creator are what made your path wrong and the truth!"

 Chapter 64 - The Power Of Dark Creation

    While the uprising propaganda of a rising cult took place, MF got back to the center of Domeniul Ceresc where Anvriel was with a satisfied expression.

    And that satisfaction also came together with a huge relief of succeeding the barricading of her ballistic coping mechanism of being stared at by a group of more than ten living beings.

    ''Why has fate wanted me to make a lot of public speech lately? If I hadn''t hurriedly simplified my grand 20 page script of speech within my brain, I would''ve attacked the ground with my unconscious head¡­''

    It was a bliss that she managed to get a cold feet before stepping on hot stones.

    "Whatever, it''s time to play with Anvriel, I guess~"

    In front of her was the lifeless body of Heaven''s Juggernaut. MF put a wide grin as the droll started to stream down due to the excitement of finally placing her hands upon precious data. Whether she had been hit or got nuked on the head, it definitely didn''t affect her questionable hobby of doing a lifeform experimentation.

    Especially if the object of testing was the body of a divine being.

    "But first! Let''s look at what these two divine artifacts do! Don''t worry, Anvriel~ daddy will play with you after these divine-ads. The most delicious part should be savored at the very end after all!"

    MF sprawled the divine shield and gauntlet out from her pocket space pouch, uncaring of its divine status as she would''ve known that something regarded as ''divine'' wouldn''t be as brittle as tungsten at the very least. She would be extremely sad if the so-called almighty-artifacts were scratched just by getting thrown onto the soil rich in grass and flowers.

    Just like the crown, the other two divine artifacts should have some kind of feature that didn''t allow a foreign person to steal them, or so by the foretold of myths and codex.

    It had already been proven with the fusion of her halo with the crown even though it didn''t count due to the fact that the halo was something that only MF possessed.

    With all of the information she got, MF tried to connect her consciousness strings to the gauntlet. It began to glow up in radiant light with the countless engraved runes burning in holy golden flame.

    ''Wear it'' was the feeling that echoed her heart since she touched the gauntlet with her soul tentacles.

    "It''s a divine artifact, it surely didn''t have any kind of side effects, right?"

    With a sliver of hesitation, MF slowly reached her left arm to the intimidating gauntlet.

    When her finger touched the exterior, the gauntlet reassembled itself into fragments before forcefully equipping itself onto MF''s left arm.

    Sharp burning sensations were engraved to numerous pain receptors of her left upper limb. Within the pain scale of one to ten, it would be placed on twenty and would definitely knock down a normal mortal unconscious due to the sheer trauma it inflicted.

    It felt like the arm beneath the holy plate was getting reconstructed by numerous hot edges, continuously slicing and repositioning every organic cell within the length from her elbow to the tip of her fingers.

    She peeked into the gap on the elbow, only to see a magma-like pattern in golden swirling as it began to spread to her shoulder. Turning all of her veins into glistening yellow.

    Her complex blood mechanism began to retaliate, making the pain worse than it was.

    The painful session lasted for five minutes without a break. MF had a massive pain tolerance ingrained within her skull but it surely made her not be able to anything else than waiting for the process to end in agony.

    ''Anvriel! What the heck did you give me!''

    It might be MF imagination but it felt like the lifeless angel had sneered cockily.

    The torment ended with thick metaphysical strings akin to those of consciousness string launching itself to harpoon at MF''s soul, building a stiff bridge of connection string from the artifact to her soul.

    As the connection string began to visibly light up, another one of the same was uncovered. It was connected to her halo.

    ''I see, so the crown had already connected itself with my soul. Wait, why didn''t it attach itself with the center of my private soul dimension then? don''t tell me that the halo is a part of my soul!?''

    She began to stare at the angel in a hostile manner.

    ''No wonder that it was brought together with my soul in Ouroboros'' realm.''

    The gauntlet ended up heavier than she would have thought.

    As if her arm was disconnected with her body, the body cell that was covered in golden substances beneath the gauntlet to her shoulder couldn''t be modified or changed in any way, restricting MF''s specialty of gene modification.

    "What is this? A curse!?"

    The moment MF felt angry and uncomfortable, the orbiting symbols pill of her soul began to retaliate.

    It corrupted the golden string connection into a burning black with dissipating ink-like aura, eventually reaching to the artifact and turned the runes engraving into burning dark.

    The fabric palm part of the gauntlet was engulfed into dark and gooey portal-like, continuously emitting dark dusts that were rising to the sky. The property of the body anatomy beneath the gauntlet became unknown.

    Something didn''t feel right.

    Curious, MF tried to pass something through her palm. She then sent her blood as it ended up getting secreted at the gooey portal of the gauntlet, releasing something heavily obnoxious in slime form.

    "I can make someone puke by hurling this onto their face."

    Until she realized that the dark slimy substance was made with a dense genetic material that could be manipulated into anything.

    She appraised the dark slime.

    A maniacal smile was ingrained on her face.

    Without further ado, she immediately copied the template of her whole physical vessel, tinkering it to immediately form a non gendered with the appearance of a shorter form of MF current body.

    Boosting the process with her mana and physical energy, it immediately transformed into a naked and shorter version of her¡ªwithout the big assets, and genitals on her crotch.

    As soon as her inspiration kicked in, she tweaked her lifeless clone with a genetic behavioral trait that will make it extremely loyal to MF''s complexion and genetic secretion. She set the Angel''s gene experimentation and the shield artifact aside.

    Because she didn''t have the reference or template for creating an obedience through genetic modification, she ended up wasting a whole night trying to conceptualize her ideal clone.

    Before she knew it, the sun had yawned from the horizon.

    "Hahaha, now I need to give you a life somehow."

    ''Power of Dark Creation'' acquired.

 Chapter 65 - Soul Transfer Experimentation, And Also The Herculean Shield

    "Besides losing full control of my arm because of a damned gauntlet, I wasted a night just to create a perfect doll that I couldn''t play with¡­"

    It had been a while since MF could let loose playing with her experimentations without getting chased by time. One could say that she was getting softer, but the truth was that she was less anxious and happier.

    She didn''t have the best childhood within the spectrum, doing nonsense without the guilt of thinking what she had done was a waste for a child trying to fulfill their needed recreational experience. Several centuries late, but it''s still needed.

    "Sometimes I question my sanity. Occasionally, it replies."

    She did try to manipulate the subconscious energy that was sent to her continuously by her faithful followers to replicate the birth of sentience to a non living thing. Sadly, the amount of ''faith'' she had wasn''t enough.

    ''I feel like being a deity would be harder than trying to find a good formation of symbols for my condensation.''

    After taking a meticulous glance upon her lifeless creation, she decided to see if she could use her ''Power of Dark Creation'' for a non biological thing, and it was possible!

    Not only that the slimy substance that came from her permanent gauntlet''s palm was found to be extremely dense-packed with genetic material, it was also packed with the atoms enough for MF to alchemically convert it into an object without breaking a sweat!

    The first non-biological thing she created was a meticulously crafted set of gothic lolita dresses, packed with laces and black roses pattern. She was utilizing her tailoring skill to its fullest by instantly creating the dress without any complicated process. Truly, a power that every tailor had dreamed of.

    ''This is crazy.''

    It made her ''Cancer Object Creation'' and ''Material Layering'' combo obsolete. The cancerous method had served her well for her past journey and hardships she had prevailed, it was time to move onto a better technique!

    With red cheeks and embarrassment, the Ouroboros looked left and right before dressing her clone with the well made dress set. Albeit extremely satisfied, she really didn''t want anyone to see this, especially Foel.

    "Despite being a non gender version of me, you''re rather cute and feminine¡­ I hope something doesn''t awaken within me."

    MF had also thought of splitting her consciousness but that would impact most of her consciousness strings capabilities and it might render her unable to perform her usual power as the soul was more complicated than it seemed.

    A high leveled cultivator might be able to do so with outside energy needed to manipulate the soul. Without mana or processed subconscious energy, it would be impossible even with MF''s intellect, and she hasn''t reached the higher phase within both realms of cultivation.

    ''Finding symbols pills that are compatible with Nerull''s Bane will be arduous.''

    But MF didn''t want to change her topic of experimentation just yet! If splitting her consciousness didn''t work, how about controlling it manually from her main body?

    "This will be fun."

    And it was proven to be not a fun experience. She eventually gave up and decided to commence the third plan.

    Transferring her soul.

    She was able to detach her soul from her physical body in the event of trying to kick Elon''s ass. Even manipulating it to a certain extent by using her consciousness strings to drag the soul center in and out a private soul dimension.

    Then the question lies on where she needs to attach her 42 anchors onto the new body?

    "The genetics are almost the same as mine, although brain intellect is lesser than my current physical vessel." MF pondered upon her beautiful clone. "A cultivator in a higher stage might be able to keep their information processing capabilities and preserve their level of intellect in a new body without deteriorating."

    In the end, MF needed a higher level cultivation base to even start trying to manipulate her soul, let alone others.

    "No pain, no gain."

    She could just go back to her main vessel to rehabilitate her usual intellect.

    MF connected her forehead to her clone''s forehead. Slowly, she began to detach her soul and moved it to a new vessel. Her gauntlet and halo disintegrated into a fragmented essence that was clinging upon her departing soul.

    Meticulously reattaching her anchors to create a private soul dimension to store her own soul, she opened her eyes to see her taller self limply fallen over with her arms on MF''s new vessel''s cheeks. The halo began to form and manifested itself on top of MF''s new head! The same with the gauntlet, it began to convert her clone''s left arm into those of unknown substances with her palm morphed into an obnoxious portal of creation.

    She literally became her degraded version of herself, complete with the halo and cursed¡ªdivine gauntlet.

    "Huwaa, I think I made this body to have a squeaky voice."

    Knowing that the divine equipment will follow her regardless of her physical vessel. MF could try to fuse the latest divine artifact with her soul!

    "This is the same case with physical cultivation. Who in the actual right mind, categorizes these types of artifacts as divine!? It should be called ''Soul Artifact'' for goodness sake!"

    Sadly, transferring to a new body didn''t change the reality that she couldn''t use her athenaeum as it was part that came from the soul and not the vessel itself.

    Trying to get used to her body, she only had around half an hour before the efficient thinking capability of her main body finished deteriorating. MF leaned her taller self onto a tree before trying to put her small and weak hands¡ªone of them isn''t, onto the curious artifact that may or not affect her with permanent side effects like losing a modification privilege to one of her limbs.

    And so she touched the divine artifact with her consciousness strings.

    It glowed in radiant light¡ªthe same as before. MF felt a heavy disturbance on the force rather than getting excited or self challenged in any way.

    ''Please don''t do something annoying!''

    The shield sought her right arm that was vacant from any other divine artifact, turning itself into a small crystal that was rooting itself upon her back hand. The veins connected to the crystal began to glow a burning gold.

    Unlike the former artifact, MF felt a surge of energy as the dense yet flexible substances started to run through all the veins on her body, turning the nano-formation of her tungsten muscles into an otherworldly new type of steel that was as dense but less brittle. enhancing her physical capabilities ten times that it currently was.

    "Wait, why was it a shield at the beginning!?"

    ''Herculean Strength'' passive skill acquired.

    Remember, all of these skills gathering was an intricate complex mechanism of categorizing all sorts of capabilities and probabilities into ''skill''.

    It was a rather ironic thing for MF who doesn''t even know what a video game is.

 Chapter 66 - Crafting A Divine Vessel

    "All right, I''m cuter in this getup but this won''t make a Usurper think twice."

    Together with all of the divine artifacts, MF transferred her soul to her original body.

    Interestingly, the lifeless clone was to be able to be put into a space pocket pouch without any consequences. Maybe it could prove to be useful if MF needed a second vessel for her to run away to. With it all set, she moved to the appraisal of angelic genes before trying her hand on the bizarre wailing Occult Tesseract scroll.

    ''No way in hell will I let a semi sentient scroll with scribblings from the fourth dimension get its grasp onto a ''system'' essence that is also from another unknown dimension!''

    As much as she wanted to stay optimistic through the whole process, she was positive that it was impossible to think calmly about it. Not with all the vague probabilities that will ensue in the future.

    So with that again, she cast away the thirsty scroll for a vulnerable angel body.

    Using her right hand, she connected Anvriel''s forehead with her forefinger. As the biological matter got in contact, MF sprawled her consciousness to analyze the complex genetic formation that laid bare for her to prod her knuckles upon.

    Sweat ran through her forehead down to the chin. "In the end, it''s always something related to their true form."

    Unlike DNA within a mortal body, the divine vessel contained an entirely unknown set of genetic codes that would otherwise be impossible to exist due to the laws of physics within this world. Their biological matter was as divine as their name, every fabric of existence from the angel heavily hinting their superiority as what can be considered as the ultimate biological lifeform.

    The complex cells in their body couldn''t be described independently from the state of the others, including when the particles are separated by a large distance. As if they are entangled with each other, creating a subspace where everything is bridged together.

    "T-this knowledge is beyond mortal comprehension."

    If not for her halo trait of ''Minor Overseer'', she wouldn''t be able to detect the element-package that interacted with each and every atomic mass without any pause through the small subspace of the entire network passageway.

    As if every fibers of the angel''s whole body was an array of itself.

    ''Like circuits and radiators in a complex machine, everything plays a part down to the smallest bolt. The sun that kept the Neamh and the moon was also the same. Everything was in order¡ª''

    MF immediately shook her head, her ''Minor Overseer'' ability managed to capture an infiltrating subconscious energy to MF''s brain

    It was definitely from outside influence.

    Likely, this was the automatic defense mechanism of the array-like cell structure. A fail-safe in the form of an information hazard would be triggered when someone like her finally comprehends the true nature of the divine being.

    "Anvriel, you''re terrifying."

    If MF didn''t have the halo trait that enhanced her perception, she would have deemed the angel''s body as a being of unimaginable horror. The undefined amount of endless traps and misleading signs everywhere, the inconceivable truth locked behind the unknown, an ineffable trait where it kept growing the more we delve deeper into the abyss.

    Theoretically, if MF were now disconnected by her ''Minor Overseer'' ability, she would drop dead through sheer shock. Living her entire life as a madwoman if she happens to survive.

    Comparable to this are ants, who only knew how to obey the chemical order of their queen. One day, the ant got sent into a human body and complex mind of critical thinking capability for a whole year, as most of the bodily movement such as breathing and blinking were instinct, the ant managed to adapt despite the looming anxiety it had.

    Learning the language little by little, knowing technology and researching the culture of humans, it knows what ants truly are in the eyes of humans and how everything revolves around them, nature, trees, how they gain nourishment from the sun, the science, the celestial bodies systems.

    Until one day it got sent to its original body.

    Formerly oblivious to the bigger picture of the world, the ant with the memory and knowledge that it couldn''t grasp or even use, was confused yet knew of everything, the ant''s whole life had changed, it could no longer live as an ant and would sink deep into perpetual madness.

    Thinking about this had terrified the self proclaimed Messiah. Maybe being ignorant was the better option. Then again, she had already gone this far.

    "To hell with existential crisis! I''ll make the radiant energy mine!"

    The never ending holy energy emitted by the angel would genuinely be the best ability for MF if she were about to play god in the future. She didn''t know if the Nerull''s Bane pill would interact with the vessel complexion of a lesser angel, either it would corrupt it and change it into a better one, or would overlap as the genetic subspace interacted with each other on an entire space of itself.

    ''Sadly, the genetic material for the nucleus is out of this world. It''s impossible to be reconstructed or extracted because of the lack of fundamental properties. Small alchemy chemical conversion won''t work either.''

    Trying to remember everything she had, her eyes are upon the cursed gauntlet that was able to generate a flexible material that could be tempered into anything.

    She pushed her blood through her wrist and eventually out of her palm where it was essentially a portal-like exit at this point¡ªand secreted the dark seed of creation.

    With a little bit of effort, MF was able to create the divine genetic material.

    MF then tried to copy the gene schematic and the whole passage way of formation. She still couldn''t grasp the knowledge of this divine array-like creation so she could only replicate the entity in front of her.

    But this needed MF to made her whole structural volume in the same width and height as the Angel.. MF could still just change back to her taller and more lavish form but an experiment is an experiment, she could only move forward.

 Chapter 67 - We Do A Little Bit Of Trolling

    5 hours had passed, the sunshine was ever brighter and hotter than before. Anvriel''s wings were shyly fluttered as the wind soothed her presence, half-cradling her as she watched the divine wannabe in front of her doing something intriguing.

    ''Anvriel''s First Form'' acquired.

    MF had meticulously reconstructed every inch and fibers of her genetic materials to replicate Anvriel''s first form to its roots. It was the most mind tasking modification she had ever done.

    The same petite body, the same angelic face, the same hair length and every property that the Anvriel had to make up the grand biological formation that produced the nourishing radiant energy. A pair of wings that spanned 2 meters to each side, feathery in serene white that could calm the blisters of others with every flapping.

    But instead of greyish hair and white eyes, she manipulated the pigmentation of her hair into jet black and crimson red for her eyes, the same with her wings. Conveniently, the amount of pigments wasn''t connected to the divine array of this body.

    The crystal from the shield and the gauntlet of creation was there, fitting perfectly without messing with the cellular formation of divinity.

    She looked like a fallen Angel at this point. She only needed to turn her sole-angelic donut black to finish the eerie angsty set. Surely, she would strike a massive fear to anybody that sees her in this form, knowing that the mortal of Neamh had dreaded the Angels for a long time.

    ''Now imagine black Angel suddenly appearing in your vision. An entity that could lift a whole mountain and shatter the sky, having them themed with black would likely be more intimidating than burning a whole mountainous domain. Fufufu, can''t wait to use this form for such fun!''

    Mentioning something black, the crystal that was planted on the back of her right hand wasn''t influenced by the Nerull''s Bane pill, was there a requirement for the pill itself to affect which and when?

    As she maniacally smiled to the ceiling, her favorite black dress became baggy as it dragged onto the floor due to the sudden change of height. She was shorter than Foel now, where her wife stood tall at 158 cm, she was 150 cm when using Anvriel''s first form.

    As for Anvriel''s halo, it might be connected to her soul instead of her body so it didn''t have any relation with the divine anatomy.

    ''Heee, no wonder the artifacts were imbued directly to the soul when settling an ownership.''

    She hadn''t heard Anvriel''s voice on her first form back then, but now she had in the form of her own voice.

    It was heavenly, whispery like a gentle muse that came from heaven as the frequency echoed through the forest. Except, the speech itself was close to none in terms of heavenly.

    "Now¡­! Where is my radiant light¡­!?"

    She waited in excitement. Surely, all of those painstaking processes of replicating all of the rune-like genes won''t be a waste, right?

    After five more minutes when the gear array had affected the whole contraption, her body emitted the same radiant energy with the lifeless body of Heaven''s Juggernaut. Together with her halo, the quality of the holy aura was enchanted significantly.

    Although it wasn''t as strong as the burst of energy that Anvriel secreted on the first phase creation of Domeniul Ceresc, it was still strong enough to make the grass rapidly grow into exotic flowers with mana property as it was blessed by two presence of Angels near it.

    And then the thought of being hunted to be turned into an incense or nourishing furnace came to her mind. Even though MF hasn''t met with any strong Usurpers for some time, that was because she purposely kept herself away from imminent danger.

    Gaia wasn''t the place with the strongest Usurpers alive so it was easy to be conquered with the help of the Avalanche Bringer. Surely, her current form would be an alluring delicacy to any Angel Slayer within this continent as most Angels have their great strength from their second and third phase, not the first one.

    "... Aside from the dread, It seems like the voice of this form had a side effect on anybody who heard it¡­ I hope it wasn''t a bad one."

    A sharp emotion was emitted from a gaze behind her, 10 meters away. MF immediately darter her vision to the watcher as she found her hellspawn slave with heavy platted armor from neck to toes. Her face showed true fear as the paralyzing property of having an Angel this close at your sight would take some time before dissipating.

    Tuli moved her vision to the right for a few inches, only to find the very first form of the Angel that she and her master meticulously fought.

    ''THERE ARE TWO OF THEM NOW!?'' Tuli thought as her brain commanded her to get the hell out of there, if not for the frozen legs she was trying to break free. There wasn''t any record of an Angel splitting into two with one of them having a black wings.

    After unplanting herself from the ground, she sought the surrounding scenery of Domeniul Ceresc without having any proper knowledge of what was going on. Unlike the first she got conscious, she immediately inspected herself instead of carressing the fluffy bunnies near her.

    That was the time where she knew that she wasn''t in heaven. And realized that she had acted very idiotic in front of her master and the wife of her master.

    Everything was smooth after that, she had a new resolution to become better, collecting some precious materials for her cultivation and magic forgery¡ªa lot of them.

    Until she stumbled upon the center of the heavenly land and met with a ''Black Anvriel''.

    To make the matter worse, MF threw a sadistic glare as she horrifyingly smiled.

    "Be not afraid."

    "HIIIIKKKHHH!?"

    Tuli screeched as she planted her right feet to pivot and sprint as fast she could. Fear could do a lot of things to an individual, one of them was buffing their speed for running away. In comparison, Tuli rushed away at three times the speed of a cheetah.

    "Fufufu, let''s try to see this body''s physical prowess together with the power up from the shield crystal."

    She took a huge leap with just the slightest effort that she put onto her leg. In just a second she had skipped over 50 meters of ground with a mere leap from one of her legs.

    "Tulistan, why are you running away?"

    "HEEEKH!!? IT KNOWS MY TRUE NAME!!!"

 Chapter 68 - The Rich And Bountiful, Domeniul Ceresc

    "That is our Supreme Soul. It''s chasing another weird animal at high speed. Should we help?" said a laidback wisp who are trying it best to give a high-rank Mandragora its needed nutrition before evolving.

    "Too fast, we can''t help chasing, but we can try to pray. God was meant to be prayed for, right?"

    "May the will of Ouroboros help the Almighty One to chase that weird animal."

    "... Isn''t the Almighty One the lord Ouroboros herself?"

    "Huh? Really? I must''ve missed some details from Asir''s sermon."

    The radiant energy from the ''Black Anvriel'' managed to find its way to the sleeping plant. Mandragora usually took more than 500 years to spawn in the land with rich mana, thanks to the wisps of the Domeniul Ceresc, many mythological plants sprouted within this land with the essence of beliefs from the ancient era.

    Depending on the quality, an exotic plants or heavenly materials in this case, have a grade hierarchy from One to Ten based on their rarity and their use. Of course, this grading system was only used by the dwellers of Neamh. There was also a sign that the Underworlders began to copy many concepts and ideas from Neamh but the reason and how were unknown to the oblivious mortals above.

    The grading system was also applied to the mystical beasts within and out of a person''s miniature realm. That is, if there is one outside in Neamh to begin with.

    Then again, the mortal had only covered 20% of the full content of this abusive planet since the Valhalla Project.

    The Mandragora sat within the Four Grade to Seven Grade, but this one that got the blessings energy from an angelic being definitely could get higher.

    A humanoid face beneath the leaves was sprawled. It gazed at the two shiny balls of blue energy floating and communicating.

    "Ah, the Almighty Soul has blessed this land once again. We have our seventh awakened flora with sentience for today."

    "May you grow strong and wise to protect this land. I know that you''ve just woken up today, but do you have time to talk about our Almighty Lord, one and only savior?"

    As numerous miracles and events were branching throughout the Domeniul Ceresc. Tuli wanted to die from a heart attack, until she noticed that she might have died before the heart attack.

    "LORD OUROBOROS! SAVE MEEE!!"

    "Tulistan~"

    No matter how fast she sprinted, the ominous Angel with an eerie grin was always catching up to her. It was like a horror movie.

    Aside from the excessive bullying, MF was planning to experiment on her holy aura effectiveness by going through a lot of area within the Domeniul Ceresc at high speed. The overlapping holy light had proven to bless this land immensely with numerous new life, as the wisps began to spread her influence, MF felt numerous new streamline of faith surging to her.

    As of now, there were around 217 significant streamlines of faith. With Foel as the densest stream, she marked a numeral quantity of 1 of the 10% of faith that her wife had given her.

    So Foel had been giving MF 10 points of faith per second continuously, shortened as PPs for points per second.

    Tuli and Damascus and two of the Greater Wisps have 8 faith PPs rate while most of the wisps other than Asir and Ain have the rate below 5 PPs. Of course, all of these were only the terms that MF used within her head for information categorizing.

    MF casually caressed her chin as she skipped meters of ground without any effort.

    ''What does the density of the faith streamline equal to? Trust? Loyalty? Love? Awe?''

    After she was sick of skipping around, MF quickened her pace to massively remove the gap between her and Tuli. Her tears were streaming like waterfall, the almighty Ouroboros might be cruel but she wasn''t an obsessive sadist.

    So she slammed Tuli''s face to the ground, planting her whole head once again. The shockwave from the abrupt change of kinetic energy wasn''t that immense but it was enough to startle the dwellers of Domeniul Ceresc before they continued their own activity.

    "Heh, thanks for the jogging session."

    MF pulled out the unconscious Tuli from the ground, again. As for the compensation, the black angel channeled the high quality mana that was coated by the influence of Nerull''s Bane onto Tuli''s body.

    The effect however, was something that she didn''t expect.

    The darkish grey hellspawn began to grow extra body parts akin to wings from her back as the shattered armor let the evolution take course visibly from MF''s eyes.

    ''She is evolving?''

    At first it was becoming something akin to wings until the middle part of the jointed limbs had grown a large silverish tube at the length of her upper torso. At the ends of the weird steel-like tube was something akin to a needle, as if it was meant to store a dangerous liquid to inject it onto something.

    Tuli immediately opened her eyes wide in shock as she instinctively got up. "I got my second awakening!"

    Her face was filled with pride and happy tears until she glanced to the side to see the very being that was chasing her from before. The hellspawn''s face became extremely pale in contrast to her darkish grey skin. Frozen, she stared at MF''s eyes for a few seconds before passing out again.

    It was a fun time for MF but she needed to use her original form back, or else her personal slave would die due to the continuous temporary lost of consciousness.

    MF saved the angelic property of her angel form onto a shard-like gem container that she placed near her shield crystal on the back of her right hand. It seemingly looked like a herculean crystal from a mere glance.

    Creating those exact materials with dark creation wasn''t something that could take a few hours to do, so saving it for the future with fast accessibility would give MF a great advantage in a fight both mentally and physically.

    Of course, she won''t use it willy-nilly. Although the fact that she could steal and replicate the divine body structure of Anvriel, means that she could also copy the first form or second form of the Angel she meets in the future.

    "Only one day left before the three days trial ends within my lovely Citadel. Might prepare some rewards for the unrelenting individuals. Afterall¡ª

    "Heaven rewards the hardworking."

 Chapter 69 - Tulistans Awakening

    Back to her normal form, a tall and gorgeous lady with an alluring smile that was fierce yet curious. Mature assets, but spirited and young bratty face, in contrast of bountiful mountains. Silky smooth although it was paler than most demi-human in Neamh, making her look mysteriously entrancing.

    Her presence in that form was extremely domineering even without her ominous wings. The angelic ring of plasma on top of her jet black hair did the job well in balancing her creepy smiling tendency with a mesmerizing dancing silhouettes of runes at the halo exterior.

    While her eyes were upon the scenery of her precious land¡ªproud of herself, she was reminded that she promised to do anything that her wife asked in the exchange of leaving her in charge of the Citadel to prepare for the encounter with the universe serpent, except that it didn''t really matter anymore due to how deviated it was from the original plan with how everything snowballed into a hell of a giant mess.

    "A big animal?"

    "Giant animal!"

    "Big milky sack."

    "Chew chew grass."

    Surprisingly to her, the ''Minor Overseer'' trait from the fusion of the divine crown and her halo did affect all kinds of sentient creatures other than wisps. The grasshopper, the bunnies, the deer, even the tiny bugs such as caterpillars and ants.

    ''So just like the wisps, my words could be interpreted by them too. Fufufu, angelic sorcery is fascinating."

    Although they are of low intelligence, they might be useful in the future.

    But that wasn''t the main focus that she had right now. Her crimson gaze peeked to the pitiful hellspawn, wondering what she meant by ''awakening''.

    It wasn''t because the ''awakening'' is a rare phenomenon of itself, but such a thing rarely applied to a highly intellectual being unless they forced them using some kind of artifacts or a highly precious awakening pill.

    The ''awakening'' itself could be seen as an existential breakthrough, adapting to the state of soul and energy that its physical vessel was forced to contain. Something like a forced evolution or intricate mutation for the soul of the host to survive. After all, living beings were meant to live long and copulate as much as they could.

    Normally, it mostly applies to a mystical beast and plants. Gaining a proper sentience was one of them if they haven''t had it in the beginning. Because lowly living beings such as plants, shrimps, ants, most insects, and other living beings lack a proper critical thinking device like a brain.

    Not only does that affect the physical vessel, but akin to physical cultivation, the soul was affected immensely and contributed a lot for the instant adaptation. Their soul literally evolved so they could store consciousness and infuse a high critical thinking-capability metaphysically without any brain.

    The same with everything that gains a life from inanimate objects.

    Hence, the demi-human of Neamh rarely goes through a natural awakening. The Underworlders might deem awakening as a natural occasion there but that isn''t the case for the mortal in here. Curious, MF wanted to see if she could abuse this for her plan of creating super soldiers disciples in her future sect.

    "Wakey wakey."

    Through a chemical process on her finger tip, she used her mana as a fuel to spark an electricity, shoving it to the hellspawn''s nose hole.

    "GWAAAA!?"

    MF greeted her with a gentle smile. Instinctively, Tuli looked left and right to search for the entity that could threaten her mental and physical state. After assuring her that she was still alive, she looked at her master with a teary gaze.

    "HUWAAAAA!! MASTERRR!"

    She launched herself to hug her master''s leg, weepings uncontrollably.

    "There, there." The Ouroboros patted her in the head. "I already shoo away that scary angel. Your master is here now, everything will be fine."

    "HUEEEEE!"

    After waiting for the pitiful crying to end, Tuli was available for a human-like conversation. They walked around the river pond area with dense forestry.

    "So the Angel that we fought has rewarded us with this land and you''ve got their approval!?"

    "With six artifacts." MF giggled. "Everyone has their portion, this ominous gauntlet and the crystal on my back hand are two of them."

    Tuli''s eyes sparkled, "Aww, why don''t you give one to me! As a magic forger, the structure and material of an artifact could immensely increase the quality of my creation! I could even duplicate it for you!"

    "Heh, you can''t with this one. The material isn''t even within this plane of existence."

    "Urgh, I feel defeated¡­" Her modified back forelimbs frowned. Well, it couldn''t be deemed as wings as there was nothing biologically that allowed her to fly or flap with. "Then again, I get my second awakening after fifty years! I will surely be proven to be more useful in the future, humu."

    "Is awakening a normal thing for underworlder?" MF pondered.

    "Yes, it is. It''s fundamental for us to achive as much awakening as we can. If you look at Damascus, she hasn''t even used her true form. Her presence gave off that aura of an underworlder on their seventh awakening!"

    "Hohoho."

    "Maybe she hasn''t trusted you yet, master! Be wary of her!"

    The density of the streamline from that was coming from the underworld begs a differ. Kinda dissapointing that MF couldn''t pinpoint where, maybe if she became a real deity, she would know the location of her followers.

    MF smirked. "Just like what a wise tactician does. Show the world that you''re weak when you''re strong, show the world that you''re strong on your weakest point.

    "Damascus specialized in spell and formation assimilation, close quarters combat is definitely not her forte. Not mentioning, showing one''s true form could be seen as the act of hubris instead of trust.

    "You couldn''t just show your strongest artifact to whoever you go to. There might be someone peeping, fufufu."

    "Ah, no wonder. As expected of Master! Doesn''t change the fact that I still don''t like her!"

    They both stopped in front of a crystal clear lake. MF gazed at her own reflection together with the gleaming sun.

    "Both of you will be the greatest ally of each other in the future." An eerie smile of curiosity permeated MF''s face.. "Now tell me, everything about your awakening."

 Chapter 70 - Awakening For A Hellspawn, And Bio-Artifact

    "Actually, a hellspawn doesn''t know much about their awakening path. It''s mostly affected by the environment and the state of their mind." Tuli moved one of the stingers forward for her hand to reach and gaze in awe. "We received enlightenment everytime it happened. My high affinity with the extremely harsh magic forgery is the fruit of my first awakening! As for the current one, it''s too complicated for me to describe.

    "Based on my understanding of it, it can store energy into a more liquid base. I''m currently trying to convert my mana into it as we speak!"

    A blue shiny droplet fell from the sharp injector of the silver tube. Tuli transferred the hanging liquid onto her palm, a grin upon her face that was ushering to be praised by her master. MF ignored it, eyes more glued to the new technique.

    "Ah, the quality of the mana has been raised, yes?"

    "Now that master has mentioned it, it does have three times the quality than the mana I fueled onto the ''kyhmy'', is what I called it because it is kinda like an ancient camel''s humps for storing energy."

    MF was more fascinated by the fact that a hellspawn knew one of the mystical beasts on Neamh rather than one of her minions.

    A camel could rarely be encountered in a wasteland or desert. They are a kind entity who blessed travelers and gave pointers to miraculous food and water sources in the middle of the yellow sea. Some scholars deem them as the guardians of the desert.

    But their kindness and funny looks didn''t apply to their strength, as they could be seen manipulating the hot sands into a sky splitting scimitar. It was also recorded that this ancient camel was able to warp reality to a certain extent, because there was no way that a person could find a bountiful small forest of palms trees and a heavenly pond in the place that they have passed on their travels.

    "You know that ancient camels store their fat as physical energy in their humps, your tube is meant to store liquid." MF chuckled, as she knew that ''kyhmy'' meant ''humps'' and she decided to make fun of it.

    "M-master! If someone could name a miniature realm''s wasteland as ''mana sea'', how come I can''t name my new body part as ''humps''!"

    ''Yes,'' MF inaudibly ranted. ''Because people like you exist, the path of cultivation that uses the soul as the medium had been called Physical Cultivation for thousand years!''

    Want it or not, MF still felt the salt after knowing the nature of physical cultivation. If she could time travel, the first thing she would do is to go back to the past, find the progenitor of the ''physical cultivation'' and then give that person 21 reasons why it should have been called ''soul cultivation'' instead, together with some spanking.

    MF wondered if she could force an awakening to a mortal from Neamh. Maybe her Nerull''s Bane pill and the holy aura are the keys.

    "Could you use the processed mana on the kyhmy and process them again to your golden orb?"

    "... Why didn''t I think of that!? I might be able to break through the process of my ''world crystal'' expansion and make it to the Fortress Foundation stage this year!"

    Tuli stared at both of her palms, her eyes filled with greed and brimming excitement. It would be beneficial if she could replicate the divine artifact somewhere near in the future, MF might have took a stupid slave, but Tuli was a stupid slave with potential.

    "I would assume that the Fortress Foundation stage refers to an Alcazar Foundation stage here." MF secreted more dark seed of creation from her gauntlet''s palm, creating a jagged dagger with ominous design akin to Tuli''s armor creation to replicate the possible culture of the underworld.

    MF used the most stable steel with extreme durability she could create with her current knowledge. She then added veins inside with mana crystal properties in mind so that it could be used as an assimilation catalyst.

    It was also a chance for her to see if she could create an artifact. Maybe not the traditional one with engraved runes or embed circuit formation, something more biological in the area where she could utilize her genetic modification.

    After that, MF created numerous lining of tiny holes that were filled with nanobots of destructive-blood production glands. She then created a crystal socket for injecting her high quality mana that was coated by Nerull''s Bane aura.

    Sadly, the Nerull''s Bane influences were dissipating at a slow rate when she placed the dagger forward with a straight arm. The confused Tuli was spectating in great expectations of her master''s doing.

    ''The quality is still there but the ink aura is dissipating. Seems like it would be better to be used immediately to have the benefits of the Nerull''s Bane.''

    Curious, MF put half of the accumulated ''faith'' that she received, hoping that maybe the dagger would be cultivated by time and find its sentience soon. It might be better if Tuli didn''t put it in her pocket space so that the nourishing energy from Domeniul Ceresc could nurture the dagger faster.

    It was enough, but what if she could do more?

    MF channeled her abyss-ink aura to her whole body. She stood still, then slashed the air in front of her to shape numerous symbols she knew, turning the dagger into a brush as the trail turned into visible symbols.

    Life.

    Luck.

    Prosperity.

    MF received an enlightenment, creating a symbols-pill of ''Willful Clover'' although it was immediately erased due to the overwhelming presence of Nerull''s Bane.

    Of course, MF knew the results but that wasn''t her aim.

    With the mild amount of faith that was put into the dagger, the portion of the Willful Clover effect was embedded into the dagger in the form of subconscious energy. A strange one, akin to a fake ''Mnimis'' that was supposed to be produced by a condensed symbols pill.

    The result satisfied her. She did one more air slash to shake off the ink aura and presented it to her slave. A compensation from the trolling, one could say.

    ''Experimental Bio Artifact'' knowledge acquired.

    "This is the first artifact that I''ve ever created within my lifetime as a mortal," MF said, playing her role as Ouroboros'' avatar. "It''s the first of its kind, almost indestructible. Willful as four leaves clover, it will grant you better luck in this life."

    Her whole body was shaking in denial. The hellspawn slowly moved her arm toward the artifact, taking it from the Ouroboros'' cradle with an even greater denialism.

    "Uuuuhh!" Tears began to stream down again from her eyes as she looked up on her tall master''s gentle expression. "Not only that this lowly hellspawn was saved from a forsaken fallen angel, but it is also blessed with the most precious artifact! Masterrrr!!!"

    ''Ah, so she still hasn''t realized that I''m the one who was chasing her.'' MF cleared her throat. "Never put it in your pocket space within Domeniul Ceresc, who knows that it could be your talking friend in your journey." She then winked.

    "W-what about the name!?"

    "Name it yourself." MF smiled.

    "I''ll name it Catalis!"

    ''That is just a strangely worded catalyst.''

    One hour had passed. Tuli asked permission to go into an enclosure for her breakthrough for five days. MF didn''t gave her any kind of gene modification because the artifact is already more than enough, maybe she might try to empower her personal slave an even higher privelage if she was up to the task.

    MF then began to forage the land to find any kinds of ingredients, possibly trying to get her hands on precious and delicious trinkets of nature only for her to save the biomaterial components of it for her to massively duplicate later.

    "What is a messiah that couldn''t create their version of bread?"

    The Domeniul Ceresc was contagiously full of all nourisher and delicacy. While in the prolonged foraging session, MF was thinking of what kind of artifact that she would give her wife as a present if she was able to rise up in cultivation stages.

    Recalling her first meeting, MF decided to craft her a whip. Something that might help her in mana cultivation as it could also act as an experiment for MF within this bio-artifact things, and she loved experiment as much as she hate incomprehensible things.

    ''I hope she won''t use the whip on me.''

 Chapter 71 - The Banquet Preparation

    Secretly crafting the whip, MF sealed it inside a glorious box that she had also crafted using her dark creation. It might take one more day estimatedly for Foel to breakthrough and leap a couple of realms or two, which won''t be surprising at all knowing that she had the influence of a titan armored skeleton that its bone could act as an extreme conductor.

    ''The genetic modification too, and the divine artifact that may or not make her even more powerful and cheesy due to the fact that I could be overwhelmed by her cheekiness¡­ why did I call it a divine artifact¡­?''

    Hair tied in a ponytail, putting herself with white apron above the maid-like dress. It was actually unnecessary but having something to roleplay to a certain extent did allow her to enjoy this proceeding activity.

    And that is cooking dishes for a banquet for 1,500 people! She could create the dishes instantly one by one with the dark creation capability of her gauntlet, but it was statically more brain tasking than just utilizing the manpower available while also pursuing her cooking skill with some ounce of leadership.

    The three days trial without any given amenities and supply. There would be many severe casualties with possible uprising conflict within the rank, but those people who can''t control their emotion and act without any effort in staying alive should just be scraped off from the society that MF was trying to create.

    ''I wouldn''t be as cruel as this if it weren''t for the goal that I''m striving for.''

    What was better than holding a grand banquet with some hypnotizing speech after a phobic event and traumatic loss of one''s endearment? Although it wouldn''t be justified to let the future citizens just let go of the dead, for that, MF had another remarkable plan. But it wouldn''t be commenced immediately as MF lacked the key factor for it.

    Focusing on the grand catering ground on a wide and brimming glade, she had invited the greater wisps who could use some telekinetic power to some extent and a few new humanoid and non-humanoid residents of Domeniul Ceresc.

    A young genderless mandragora that took a form of a sleepy child, MF still going to refer it as a she anyway due to the feminine appearance of toddler. Unnamed. Had a little bit of faith in the wannabe deity of this land? Didn''t actually want to do anything but she would be kicked out by the owner of the land if she did ''didn''t do anything''. "Soul Supreme, don''t you think it will be cannibalistic if we are about to help you process the fruit and veggies?"

    Another intelligent humanoid flora with a more mature look than the mandragora by one inch in every aspect, was also birthed by mother nature due to the perseverance of one dying wisps that lost a bet of playing tag. Also unnamed. It seemed like she had a fiery and passionate personality? "Don''t lump our higher hierarchy to those of mindless chloroplast! We''re here to abide by the calling of our Gentle One upon this unnecessary cooking session that the Almighty could just do herself, be grateful!"

    MF got tickled by her speech, ''This dryad is praising me and roasting me at the same time... I want to zap her so badly but her streamline of faith is denser than the average. Is she a sadist? A dryad could become a sadist!?''

    Aside from those two, there were other mystical plants such as Alraune and elemental fruit spirits that are now helping to sort the mountains of ingredients that MF had accumulated. The vines'' ability of the Alraune to transport objects from the ground did put a smile to the lord''s face. Unnamed, she was surprisingly pure and aloof and acted like a newborn.

    The wisps also hit a jackpot, they have spawned a Forest Caretaker. An ancient mystical entity that will only appear where there was a rich forestry filled with serenity and caring owner. There were numerous types of them but the one that was spawned was those with multiple bodies.

    Having a mindhive of fifty cute workers the size of a toddler, the Forest Caretaker acted as a guardian while also nourishing the forestry in the same way that the wisps did. Well, they took care of the plants too as a self fulfillment, obvious to their name.

    There were other creatures such as some water spirits, stone spirits, and forest spirits. They were actually closer to wisps and their strength and intelligence were determined by the bountifulness of the forest, rivers¡ªrocks? That they were calling home.

    Surprising to most mortals, dryad only had the power of Three to Four Grade. Although they come with high intelligence with their soul connected to the very center of their home, allowing them to gather all sorts of information without lifting a finger.

    This was the first time for MF to meet with all of those fantastical creatures but she definitely wasn''t fond of one of them.

    As MF prepared the equipment and gave her forest minions a job one by one. The same dryad with a high density of faith streamline kept staring at her all the time. MF noticed it but couldn''t care less until the dryad slowly blushed.

    Within the determined and mature gaze, was hidden an unrelenting horniness that could be felt miles away.

    ''Huwaa, I''m already married, don''t make matters more difficult! I don''t want a dead forest nymph when Foel gets back!''

    The preparation had only begun.

    On the outside of the barrier of Domeniul Ceresc, were two scouting parties. Four males, two females, fully equipped and legally sent by one of the major associations from a nearby outpost that managed to capture the destructive phenomenon and detected a sudden concealment formation with hundreds of protective layers that were hard to crack.

    All of them were within Nascent Realm Enlargement stage except one that was sitting at Alcazar Foundation stage.

    "Do you think that there will be a dungeon portal and ancient ruins behind this grand concealment dome?" said one of the usurpers with dragon horns.

    "Nya, either way, we still need to go back and report before anything escalated nya~"

    "The radar artifact managed to capture a footprint of tremendous mana usage within this vicinity. It could be some venerable immortal conflict that we shouldn''t mess with."

    "Orrr, a dimensional descent full of ancient artifacts and primordial secret stash!"

    "Tch, Browsky, how long will it take to finish?"

    "Six hours."

 Chapter 72 - Gotta Catch Em All!

    2 hours had passed.

    The grand food production team was doing their job smoothly. MF still had more than 30 hours left before the end of the three days filtering in the veil of trial on her Citadel. Most of the new residents became closer with each other as faith started to surge more, an extremely productive day.

    While the recreational paradise ensued, the unrelenting scouting party were drilling the protection barrier that made everything still look like a gloomy mountainous domain from the outside.

    Their leader, a proud dragonoid, a race that was known as Aiseirigh, was approaching one of the laidback members, currently laying down and stretching her body on top of a slab of rock.

    "Oy, Yitha, go check the south. I detected some mana signatures."

    "Nya?" The feline''s eyes widened, scratching her fluffy ear that was surrounded with pink hair. "Geh, it could be just some sentient mana-core eater or a sentient mineral for goodness sake."

    "You know that those are rarer than diamonds. Just peek, go back if it''s hostile."

    "Nyeeeehh."

    With irritation, Yitha got up and immediately sprinted to the ordered coordinates with all limbs on the ground. Despite being referred to as ''Feline'' by the society, most of them had only 5% genetic appearance of those from a cat, most of their features were humanoid in exception of the ear location on top of the head that decreased their brain volume, and a tail! Although it didn''t affect their intelligence, but instead augmented them with special sensory akin to those of a cat.

    There were some with more fur than one would ask but most of them were referred to as felines regardless, due to their laidback tendency of not caring about the smallest details, they didn''t even differentiate themselves from their race''s subspecies.

    "That shitty Gollas, the only reason why I admitted to this outpost was to laze around the floor, not being sent onto some ctulhu-shit expedition."

    Swift as the wind, she managed to travel the rocky terrain with her hereditary agility. Until eventually she was in a prone position to examine the source of the mana signature from afar. Subconsciously protruding her below body part up, the cat now had her eyes upon her prey.

    ''T-that is a Black-Claw Stone Crab!"

    A shiny metal crab with numerous spiked edges on its armor four times the size of an average humanoid. Because of its naturally black tattooed pattern on its right claw, this mystical beast brimming with mana was named Black-Claw Stone Crab for no specific reason by one of the late scientists. This misleading name had led to many deaths of explorers and excavators due to the assumption that their armor had rock-like durability, not a literal iron or even titanium.

    Apparently it was found that the one who named this rare existence was founded to have no credibility in geology whatsoever, hence the qualifications of education for being a scientist were raised at the time.

    ''Nyaa, a mystical beast, I must catch it before anyone with a taming spell finds out!''

    Unlike Calamities, mystical beasts had more mana and other subconscious energy that molded their entire being. This foundation led to a strong immunity against ''void'' infection. Very much the same with mystical plants, they need to be in an environment with dense energy and elemental essence, but unlike its flora counterpart, they were more rarely encountered within this post-apocalyptic world.

    ''... I forgot that I only have 3 slots at the moment.''

    With a mere thought, a screen appeared on her retina.

    [ Available Beast slots:

    > Three Grade Typhoon Wolf

    > Two Grade Mud Wall

    > Five Grade Death Finger

    Needed Soul Essence to unlock the next slot: 50,000

    Current Soul Essence: 950 ]

    ''Nyergh, guess I''ll sacrifice that tall mud, but before that¡ª''

    [ Stats Comparison >

    Mud Wall

    Grade: Two

    Awakening: None

    Intelligent: Non-existent

    Magic Proficiency : C

    Trait: Aloof

    Soul: F-

    Elemental: Soil | Stone | Slime

    Skill: Physical Kinetic Energy Absorption | Low Rank Elemental Nullifier | Soil Bullets

    Mana Transfer Rate: 30 per hour

    System Note: A remnant of an undying mystical beast that had somehow fused with the soil substance as the soul degraded over time. The reconstruction of the crippled soul is impossible, but a good material for ''fusion'' with all kinds of monsters.

    |¡ª>

    Black-Claw Stone Crab

    Grade: Five

    Awakening: First ¡ª Spiked Dreadnaught

    Intelligent: Crab

    Magic Proficiency : C+

    Trait: Metal-Headed

    Soul: C

    Elemental: Metal | Durable | Life

    Skill: Crystalized Regeneration | Metal Exoskeleton | Low Rank Short Range Pressuring Area | Short Destruction | Soul Tearing Spike

    Mana Transfer Rate: 150 per hour

    System Note: A metal crab that was called a stone. It takes 1,000 years for them to fully mature ]

    ''Alright, that is settled nya~. Discard!''

    [ Two Grade Mud Walls have been discarded ]

    A digital portal appeared in the air beside the metal beast, it was a gigantic slimy wall of mud with an eerie face at one side. Without wasting time, she commanded her system to commence a capture of the crab.

    [ Commencing ''Capture'' would cost 800 Soul Essence, proceed? ]

    ''Nyeh.''

    Numerous glimmering lights were suddenly appearing near the metal crab, it burned into the ground as a circuit formation, conjuring a special zone that transported the beast into a private realm made by the system.

    In that realm, the beast goes through multiple tribulations as the fake entity within it forced the beast to succumb, establishing a connection from the system to the pitiful crab''s soul.

    The system also infiltrated their athenaeum, creating a parasitic device that will absorb a proportion of the beast''s mana to the system host.

    [ ''Black Claw Stone Crab'' acquired ]

    "Nyehehe, welp, now I''ll sleep and just say that I was unconscious because of an unknown usurper or whatever. Man, this world sucks."

    Before she could even rest her head upon the hard and cold stone, a loud bang permeated the wrecked mountainous place.

    The gigantic concealment dome was still intact.

    Nimbly going back to her party location, the feline sensed an eerie aura emitted by something wicked. With her sharp vision, she hid behind a giant rock 20 meters from the chaos, and peeked.

    She felt a huge pressure, her heart sank to her guts.

    A great entity bearing an ink-like aura surrounding its blue-sea energy.

    Her party members were ferociously fighting a greater wisp three times the size of an average humanoid, a cluster of blue energy swirled and siphoned before it was launched like a ballistic projectile that dealt severe damage to the surrounding area.

    "BROWSKY! CAST MORE PROTECTION!"

    "I''M TRYING, DAMMIT! THERE AIN''T NO WAY THAT A WISP IS THIS STRONG!"

    Every damaging spell that was launched by the caster did nothing to the greater wisp. Or maybe, their attacks were engulfed.

    Usually, both physical attack and magical attack work extremely well in disrupting the clumped energy that binds every being of it together, but with a wisp at this size, it''s almost impossible to be neutralized without any strong artifact.

    "RETREAT!"

    ''Nyuaahh, that is really scary. Wait, wisp is also categorized as a mystical beast¡­ right?''

    Out of curiosity, Yitha immediately used her system appraisal upon the wisp.

    [ Ouranos Greater Wisp

    Name: Asir

    Grade: Ten

    Awakening: First ¡ª Ouroboros'' Divinity | Second ¡ª Will of Nerull''s Bane

    Intelligent: High

    Magic Proficiency : A+

    Trait: Valiant

    Soul: A

    Elemental: Death | Life | Pure Mana | Divinity | Holy Light | Holy Darkness

    Skill: Death Immunity | High Elemental Nullifier | Dense Form | Universal Speech | High Intelligent | Will of Ouroboros

    Mana Transfer Rate: 2500 per hour

    System Note: A greater wisp that was blessed by the touch of Nerull''s Bane essence. Born within the land of Domeniul Ceresc, it was exposed to an angelic aura together with the revelation from Ouroboros.. Asir is kind in nature and will rarely use its full power, but will try to disintegrate anything that threatens its belief and home. ]

 Chapter 73 - The Angelic Terror

    ''Hmm.''

    [ Commencing ''Capture'' would cost 70,000 Soul Essence, proceed? ]

    [ It might take more than one try to conquer a named mystical beast ]

    [ Warning, commencing further action without enough Soul Essence will make the host immediately die without anymore reincarnation, removed from the cycle of life ]

    ''Seventy thousands!? Nyegh, I need to save one or two to preserve my credit from the association.''

    The feline prepared one of her artifacts, an umbrella with numerous mana circuit engraving, used for applying force fields to the designated area.

    "TCH! THE WISP IS UNRELENTING! IT''S CHASING US!"

    Before Yitha tried to rush and save her members, a massive pressure suddenly forced her to kneel, breaking her kneecaps as her cranium got dragged to the leaned giant rock and onto the ground. She peeked, as an entity suddenly materialized from the concealment barrier as if it was appearing out of thin air.

    Her ominous black wings were covered by an ink-like dark aura to the head, toe, and halo. At first sight, it seemed like there was a red hue under numerous black feathers of her wings. Until Yitha realized that they were blood dripping from every crevice of the wings. The fallen droplets got influenced by the aura surrounding her, turning into jet-black.

    It was an apocalypse donning a humanoid petite body with a full wrist gauntlet with numerous dark-flaming angelic runes¡ªwearing a baggy maid outfit. Her eyes are upon the frozen scout parties, not the kindest one.

    Then, a raspy and whispery voice boomed into the whole wrecked mountainous domains, echoing. The voice could be described as heavenly and terrifying, something so grand that it would affect anything that heard it with fear and submission.

    "Disgusting usurpers¡­ The only thing that all of you would usurp are your own painless demise¡­"

    The black angel conjured a dark halberd. Yitha didn''t see it but a rumbling of a rocky avalanche explosion followed afterward¡ªthe black angel had swung her weapon numerous times faster than what her sharp eyes could capture. The scream of her comrade pierced her ears, until there were none.

    Disintegrated, nothing was left of what should be her comrade in arms after surviving many hardships together. What was left next was her tears, trying to stick to the wall of the stone in front of her, separating her from that monstrosity.

    The amount of pressure was equal to the fear she had, that fear allowed her to move in emotional and physical pain every second her head and broken kneecaps didn''t touch the ground.

    ''I-I want to go home, I don''t want to die, why did they send me here, as much as I hate the people on the outpost for always giving me tasks while I''m asleep, I really, really, miss them now¡­''

    Yitha closed her eyes, the opened them again a second later.

    The angel appeared right at her breath, eyes full of killing intent, a wicked smile. The reaper in the form of those so-called angels was only ten centimeters away from her face.

    Her heart sank to the bottomless pit, she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t even have the time to call for her mystical beasts. She wanted to scream but her lungs didn''t allow it, all bodily substances had stopped processing as if time had stopped. She didn''t die yet, she couldn''t, her eyes and brain were forced to see the anomaly of the world right in front of her.

    "A peeking cat?"

    MF was severely disturbed by the annoying usurpers trying to infiltrate her heavenly land, even though there was nothing to see from outside, from the inside their act was visibly and audibly loud and clear.

    MF might need to use her original form as a diplomatic figure in the future, so she decided to use Anvriel''s First Form to see if she could strike more fear upon those atrocious scums.

    The feline pissed herself while pressing her back against the wall. Truly, a pitiful sight to be seen.

    ''Many, many, many, many years ago I was in your position, pissing myself because I couldn''t do anything.''

    Before MF tried to use a new disintegration technique of concentrating the ''Devouring Radiation'', the stored system essence within her soul immediately resonated with the female feline.

    "A transmigrator."

    The word from the angel tongue echoed through Yitha, MF decided to change to her original form in front of her, as the baggy maid dress fitted perfectly on her usual complexion. Her halo and the gauntlet were still the same, with an extra crystal on the back of her right hand to store the heavenly materials for Anvriel''s First Form.

    The intense pressure dropped, the feline was no longer feeling choked by thousands of arms to every inch of her existence. She breathed in and out, still in perpetual fear.

    "W-what do you mean by ''transmigrator''!?"

    MF moved her face forward once again, grinning with an eerie squint. "You''re not from this world, correct?"

    "Nyes! Yes! I''m not from this world! Please spare me! I didn''t do anything wrong! I''ve never committed a crime beside sleeping all day! Y-you''re an angel, right!? Y-you know how to judge, right!?"

    In MF mind, it was the perfect chance to learn further about the mystery of these foreign individuals.

    "Where did you come from before going to this world? How did you get here? Who are you?"

    "I-I''m Akako Fujimura from Tokyo! T-the country of the rising sun! 2009! I-I was playing video games until suddenly I was transported to this world to the body of the character I created in that rpg game! S-somehow I got a game-like screen within my vision that I can only see akin to that game that sucked me in!

    "T-the world is definitely different, I-I didn''t know anything about this world other than the game mechanic, h-heck! Not all the features are similar!"

    MF was utterly confused by what the feline had spouted. ''Video game? Game mechanic? Tokyo? That sounds like a Yokai settlement, what kind of state is a rising sun? I might be a frog in a well, but this is just a straight fairy tale that she is spewing!

    ''At least she didn''t seem to have any kind of blessings from those atrocious gods, doesn''t that mean the foreign dimensional beings were transporting her directly to this world? Huh, at least I can immediately kill her~ unlike that lucky bastard.''

    But due to the paranoia kicking in, MF decided to test the water by directing the ''Devouring Radiation'' only to her left arm, disintegrating her limb completely until a scream followed right after.

    "AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGHHHHHHH!!!!??"

    A gush of blood started to flow from the disappearing limb that left a gaping hole of meat. The manic smile grew wider as it was her first time being able to deal with a transmigrator without suffering any kind of inconvenience.

    Then again, MF had a better idea. It might be that she won''t goes through all of this alone anymore, that her anger and utter hatred didn''t get the best out of her. Her mind was in a calm state, it might have been played out differently if Foel and Ouroboros didn''t choose to stand by her side.

    ''I think it''s time for demi-human experimentation! Transmigrator special edition!''

 Chapter 74 - Psychological Manipulation

    Out of all genetic experimentation, MF never had the chance to let her imagination run wild on others¡ªprobably because it would take a while chasing the runaway thoughts before awkwardly trying to be sane.

    It never specified what happened to the soul when a mortal was corrupted and transformed into a Calamity. Was controlled transformation possible? Especially for a transmigrator, what made them so special in the eyes of those who play marionettes in this world by the strings?

    It might only be a small detail that MF had been questioning for a while.

    How does the system work?

    The system essence had been getting comfy in the grasp of MF''s soul, and if it could be tampered metaphysically, could it be stolen or removed from the Transmigrator? Does only those who got sent to this world have this digital parasite or did the original dweller of Neamh have some of them too?

    It was told by the lucky bastard that it guided them and gave them a reward or some kind of instant power up, but how? What medium do they use? Despite all of the questions, it only made MF pissed with how spoonfed the Transmigrators were.

    MF decided to infiltrate a Transmigrator soul for the first time, she was supposed to do it to Elon but the lucky bastard was too intimidating to be dealt with. As her consciousness strings arrived on the feline''s soul, there was a weird clinging life form that was piercing deep into the center of her soul.

    ''This must be the so-called system.''

    MF decided to force cut it with her binded consciousness strings shaping into a blade just like how she managed to get the system essence, but unlike the thin fragments that infiltrated MF''s soul back then, this parasite felt denser than sun. 80% of her combined consciousness strings shaping into a blade couldn''t damage or even take it off from the feline''s soul, as if it was meant to protect it, becoming one with its host in symbiotic mutualism.

    What kind of sinister entity behind this mass information gathering?

    The moment MF tried to escape from the private soul''s dimension, a counter attack was sent to pierce MF''s soul as it traveled all the way from Vitha''s soul to her using the consciousness strings as a passageway.

    The mental pain was incomprehensible, MF felt like she wanted to scream and destroy everything near her. Thanks to a highly trained constitution, MF looked extremely calm with an eerie smile from the outside.

    All of that in three seconds. To maintain the psychological attack, she decided to act as if nothing happened.

    "Does it hurt? My little kitty, there were all types of Angels out there, some judge you, some might free you, but truly, the one that was smiling with glee as you scream in pain is definitely not the one you wanted to encounter ~

    "With words, comes great rewards and casualties. The pain is temporary, but do your best to answer my question if you don''t want the other limbs to turn into air."

    Yitha immediately clenched her pains out to prevent her weeping, gritting her teeth as she painfully nodded. "... I''ll, I''ll answer anything! Huee¡­"

    "You got something they call a ''system'', what did it do to you? You''re certainly guided and assisted by something, yes? You have one minute to satisfy me with the information I desired."

    Yitha paled, as her other arm tried to hold the gushing blood on her shoulder, she immediately proceeded with everything that was still in her head in the hope of surviving, "Guuurgh, I-I don''t know anything about the system, but the game-like element mechanic, I could tame beast and store them, I-I don''t know the detail, I thought I''m the only one with this ability, urgh. I have three of them currently within my slots, I-I can summon them now if you want!"

    "Exciting! I like someone who tries to think of everything to survive. When you can''t fight back, weep and kiss the feet of those who trampled you so that you could be safe as their slave, am I right?"

    "Nyes! You''re certainly right!"

    "WRONG!"

    The colorful smile faded from MF''s face as she moved her gaze forward to the frightened feline, whimpering as she placed her arm on her eyes to feel safer in doubt and fear.

    "Hiikhs¡­"

    "You should be stabbing me as I talk and summon those beasts to gnaw upon me." MF stare pierced deep upon Yitha, to the point that the feline curled as she dragged her wounded shoulders against the stone. "If you couldn''t make it, better die as a pursuer than that of a coward. What is the use of those cheats that could put geniuses in shame when you didn''t bloody use them to its fullest??

    "When there is a rule at play, a game within a war of monopoly. One should be abusing every vulnerable aspect of the whole predicament to topple down the king. Yet here you''re, weeping like a baby, a sore loser. There are trillions, trillions, trillions, trillions of particles that the scientist could observe, yet your creator took the worse one and put it into one failure."

    "I can''t! I can''t!! I can''t!!! I don''t know what to do in my life!" She shut her eyes as tight as she could, but the tear just won''t stop going out of the tiniest gap. "My past life is meaningless! I''m a failure who played games all day long! I have the chance to socialize and or focus on my academics, but what did I do? I do nothing! I know that it''s wrong, I thought nothing will ever ruin this, I don''t want to mature! I''m a total failure! huueeaaaaa¡ª"

    The sadness disrupted her breathing, as the whimper echoed pitifully to the wrecked wasteland.

    MF felt a bitter stings when it comes to mentally torturing someone fragile, there wasn''t any thrill or fun when downplaying someone that was already low, although it would be different if personal hatred takes place.

    As much as she wanted to punish them out of their inactiveness in their life effort, she could understand their emotion and also their action by reading their traits and psychology. This was why MF didn''t like to prolong her execution and torture.

    "And that is why you''re wrong again, my dear." She backed away, opening her arms with a gentle smile of a manipulator. "You had accepted you''re dirt in the rug, looking up to the ceiling to wail is useless. There is always a second chance. Now, come forward."

    Curled cat decided to unfurl herself, she was confused but she felt assured. Either it was the first time she had been assured that she could erase all of those mental barriers of self conscious wrong decision she made in the past, or the fact that she felt warm and safe with the sudden change of hostility.

    She stopped crying. Just like a moth to a flame, she crawled little by little with only one hand to the person that was waiting for her, giving her a chance.

    MF tore the skin of her thumb with her fangs before gently shoving the droplets onto her gaping mouth. The ''Healing Blood'' immediately began the reconstruction of her arm. The feline spectated the regenerated cell progressively until she could move her fingers. Her mouth was open through the whole process.

    A streamline of faith was established between Yitha and the Ouroboros.

    ''I got your heart, it''s time to play with the body~''

    She meant it not in a sexual way.

 Chapter 75 - The Legend Of Tatsuneko And Her Self-Proclaimed Goddess In Maid Outfit

    Confusion, dithering, relief, and hope swirled inside Yitha.

    "Akako, do you believe in god?" MF asked, holding both of the feline''s hands.

    "I know they exist¡­"

    "One of them is right in front of you."

    MF slowly injected the mutagen onto Yitha with her palms. The DNA altered, the fake deity then boosted the growth by nourishing Yitha''s body with her mana filled with Nerull''s Bane pill''s influence, adding high ''void'' tolerance and the energy conductible bone gene from Abe to strengthen the flow of energy within her body.

    MF changed the pigment of Yitha''s hair into silver, restructuring her complexion a bit to be more mature. All of these were done to affect her view of herself both mentally and physically. The Ouroboros then tried to give the arms of a dragon to replace her default hands with a modified version of ''Material Layering'', the same with the legs as MF added a partial of the ''Tungsten muscle'' on her lower body part.

    The ink-like aura saturated Yitha as it tried to glue all of the infused genetic material to its better form, it might not be permanent but MF wanted to see if she could force an awakening of the feline in which case, it didn''t bear any fruition.

    ''So making the mortal DNA of Neamh an atypical gene schematic of its dweller ain''t the path, huh. I might need to see Tuli again and see what I missed. Is it because she is not within the influence of Anvriel''s radiant energy? Tch, I should''ve used that form if that was the case. Oh well, a porridge can''t become a rice.''

    Creating a new subspecies of itself, or to be exact, a mutant. Yitha would be the first of its kind as MF lacked the needed reference and information to continue with her demi-human experimentation.

    The former feline felt her chuunibyou side tingling as she admired her new badass form. Might be one of MF''s intentions because kids nowadays were easily hyped up with anything that looked cool.

    "M-my body is changing! I-I feel powerful! My lady, tell me your name, I''ll follow you until the ends of the world!"

    MF put her forefinger to Yitha''s lips as she hushed her. "I''m an ancient deity of this world, refer to me as Ouroboros."

    "Oooh!"

    Certainly, as a closet nerd, Akako had heard of the foreign word either from entertainment media or the internet. The Ouroboros is the snake that eats its own tail to represent infinity and the cycle of life and death, creation and destruction.

    ''Nya, am I the protagonist now? I have an ancient god that is changing my life now, t-this is definitely one of those shounen tropes!'' Yitha thought. It seemed like she was easily manipulated like a cat with a red laser dot.

    ''Her face is brimming with excitement now, not a minute ago she was pitifully curling and crying. Now she trusted me with every fiber of her life like a kid that could be fooled with scary folklore to behave.''

    MF didn''t expect that she would end up converting this naive transmigrator into her follower instead of killing her. However, she didn''t really want this cat with an unknown beast taming system to be within Domeniul Ceresc where there were mystical beasts everywhere.

    Setting her loose without any underworld contract from Tuli and Foel''s slave mark did lessen MF''s choice on how to throw this cat.

    "Now rise! You''re one of my people now, the first of your kind."

    "Oooh!"

    "Because your name reminded me of a Youkai''s tongue, I''ll be naming your kin as ''Tatsuneko'', with the curiosity and nimbleness of a cat, the pride and strength of a dragon."

    "OOOHH!!"

    The tatsuneko''s tail aggressively swayed left and right like a dog, despite being a cat.

    MF felt a weird premonition despite having the experience of dealing with numerous kinds of people in her life. Only for this encounter, she decided to make herself cringe with the effective vocabulary.

    "Like a flaming phoenix, you will restart your life with a new mold. Train yourself hard and tame the mightiest beast in your path of enlightenment. Spread my existence by letting any life form know that you''re my heroine, and never allow yourself to be as pathetic as your past self."

    The halo shone even brighter every second MF continued her speech¡ªin Yitha''s eyes. It was amazing that the former Japanese teenage girl believed that the con-artist in a maid outfit is an ancient deity of some kind. Even though it was true, she shouldn''t have immediately taken every word of her as the truth.

    Yitha started to shed tears of happiness, she felt a hundred times confident with what had happened to her today. Now, her lazy self had been engulfed due to the illusion of beliefs that she became someone extremely important within the chronicles of existence like every main character of the game she played in her era. To show the level of her enthusiasm, she had planned to do 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats, 10km run everyday from now on just to pump the burning soul to its fullest.

    As an extreme psychologist, MF noticed this and started to worry that Yitha would overestimate herself and ended up killing herself. Then again, MF had already given her the chance and the arsenal that she needed to restart her adventure in this world as a new person.

    Either MF was too good in her acting, or Yitha was dumber than she thought.

    ''I''ll create a shrine for you and bring it anywhere on my back!''

    ''Huwaa, she has the face of someone that will make a shrine for me and carry it anywhere on her back¡ªthen get herself killed.''

    It was extremely surprising but Yitha''s faith streamline density had risen to staggering levels, only toppled by Foel who was still taking the position of MF''s follower with the densest faith streamline.

    After that, MF gave a couple of artifacts from the raid. The Tatsuneko became even more thankful to the point that MF questioned herself if she was the person that she literally killed with words.

    After some made-up ritual that MF bullshited right off the bat, Yitha decided to go on a solo journey away from all kinds of societies and civilizations in the hopes of becoming the strongest tamer with her current system.

    Asir approached her esteemed lady. "As expected of the Soul Supreme, you''ve managed to enlighten that lass. May your influence be spread around the world."

    "May indeed¡­"

    The maid and the greater wisp returned to the Domeniul Ceresc, where every resident of the flourishing land managed to waste an extreme amount of ingredients in exchange for having their share of fun in the preparation of the future banquet.

 Chapter 76 - State Of Ouranos Citadel

    "Jojo, I''m amazed that you haven''t retaliated against the new crazy director. What prevented you from doing so?" said one of the cheeky adult Aiseirighians, his voice was tight and it seemed like he was a close acquaintance of the person he talked with only a territorial line in-between.

    "Shut up!" Jojo shouted, with a deep voice that could make children cry. He slammed his fist against the debris near him. "my hand has been itchy since this morning, don''t make me use your face to scratch it. If not only for that Ferrakhian, you wouldn''t be munching on that bread."

    "Bleh, I admit it is astounding. That girl single handedly created an economy and enticed the folks to scavenge up and down underground in this fucked up place, what was her name again?"

    "Ragoni."

    "Yeah, she is a non cultivator too, we could invite her to our gang after this stupid trial ends! Might rendezvous with others to overthrow some society for once, the new director did all of the hard work for us! Hahaha!"

    The tall demon smirked. "You sure like to blabber everything even with a Yelper staring behind your ass."

    "What do you mean? Those Calamities are just guard dogs, we can talk shit however we want¡ª"

    The wingless ground wyvern chomped the cheeky thug''s upper torso, eventually eating his whole body as the territorial glow disappeared.

    "Ignorant trash. Bet this was the new director''s intention in one way or another, filtering the garbage."

    Every territory''s owner had the responsibility of connecting with their neighbors, helping the circulation of food and looted amenities in the market for bartering. With Ragoni''s territory as the center of the market flow, she and the surrounding area were the busiest district of them all.

    "Ragoni! The south district dug a basement full of wine and they were sending some of them here in exchange for 40 strawberry cakes!" shouted one of the nerdy tanomobi, trying to hold off his neighbor who was transferring numerous boxes of wine to the edge of their territory.

    "What am I? A pastry chef?" replied the young Ferrakhian as the small wings on her head began to frown together with her annoyed face and baggy eyes.

    "Hahaha, you sure do look like one. Let''s split the wine later with Cule."

    "I''m producing bread at the rate of ten per twenty minutes. That alone should tell you that there will be no cuts or splits on those goodies. One bread, that is all you will get, and no, you, that prostitute, and I aren''t even someone close so stop acting like one."

    The person with a small territory in-between the circulation of goods laughed at both of them. "Being young sure is nice!"

    "I''m older than you," replied the male tanomobi as he wryly smiled.

    Regoni maneuvered the improvised bakery in an excruciatingly fast pace as she went back and forth all day nonstop to feed 1,457 people within the barren remnants of the citadel. She possessed all kinds of items and even precious heirlooms from all of the trading she has done, but she certainly screamed inside all the time to get time off to rest all of her overworked muscles.

    ''Only one night left, I want to die,'' Ragoni complained in her mind. ''If there is a chance for me to meet with the new director and establish some connections, I might be able to monopolize the whole market in this Citadel.''

    Further from the center was Elon''s living territory. Trying to convert mana without care in the world. As she was one of the rare living cultivators out of the thousand people, she was able to survive without eating a single grain for many days as her mana could compensate for the necessary nutrients.

    There weren''t any conflicts or rebellion as far as the three day trial goes¡ªexcept the ones who asked for conflict and rebelled, those people have already died at this point. It could either die to the environment or the term that MF was enforcing, ''whoever makes conflict will be killed'' and thus forcing the slaves to lessen their hostile intentions in order to survive.

    They weren''t animals afterall, one within a hundred could affect others by doing something that benefited them, the admirer then became the worker to influence others and so on and on. But in this case, it was manipulated in the right direction for them and the authorities.

    The slanderer shall be executed, and the people who didn''t cooperate will lose many benefits or even end up dead on the ground. MF had planned all of this, forcing them to act accordingly and become active both socially and mentally to survive. Fear was ingrained but the environment and message are relayed to make them obey while having the freedom to do nothing or do something for themselves and their families.

    As long as they did it right, they will survive. There was an invisible bottleneck that everyone needed to pass. Surviving within this kind of place was already a sign that they were on the right path all along.

    It created the mindset of ''keep thinking, take action, socialize, filter future action, profit, and repeat''. Everything was a part of a giant social experiment that had been set up; only a few notable individuals within the trial had noticed this.

    Some even made their own group, they improvise the available objects into tools and hunt for more materials and items. Because there was only one source of food within the dystopia, the people with a greedy attitude began to convert their belongings for survival instead of keeping them.

    In actuality, the plan was to hone and let the people taste the suffering all together but this scenario had benefited MF more than she might have thought.

    "Milady, one of the disciple candidates thee hath chosen hadst turn the situation for the better," said Abe directly to MF''s mind on the outskirts of the Citadel. The Avalanche Bringer appeared occasionally within the free ground to remind everyone of the one they should fear.

    "Fufufu, regardless of the consequences, it would be something that I''ve already foreshadowed. The one that made the difference between animals and demi-humans is their brain after all.. A less depressed mood might nurture more positive emotion within my flock of sheeps."

 Chapter 77 - Rigid Tongue Bio-Artifact, Few Hours Before The Heavenly Banquet

    2 hours before the three day trial ended, MF commanded the residents of Domeniul Ceresc to transport the gigantic banquet to the outside of the Citadel, a large glade upon the forest that MF tried to heal and decorate.

    ''Huwaa, Foel is still in seclusion, did something happen or she is on the brink of a breakthrough? If she didn''t come, I might need to think of something else for the speech because there is no way in hell I will show myself in front of a thousand people! I''ll die!''

    She also couldn''t go inside the Citadel without any concealment spell because she needed Foel to cast it for her. Tuli was still meditating too, MF might not have taken any step in mana cultivation but it was common sense to not interrupt a cultivator''s seclusion as it could affect their breakthrough in some way.

    ''Maybe I can let Asir and Ain do it¡­ could they? They are intelligent but I think they couldn''t handle the specific instructions that I''m about to give, especially not with the appearance of a warehouse-sized lump of energy.''

    The heavenly banquet would take its place soon. 5001 kinds of dishes from the finest meat to nutritional vegetables and exotic fruits, most of them were the byproducts of what Domeniul Ceresc had produced¡ª99% of it were duplicated en masse by MF, especially the meat because she didn''t want to encourage the act of preying upon others so she created those juicy meat using her memory of what she had consumed in her lifetime.

    Not to mention the influence of the heavenly land upon those dishes, consuming a portion of it could heal a minor wound and nourish the body and mind tremendously. It could also result in euphoric happiness and ease of mental stress by the calming effect that the food will spread throughout the whole physical vessel.

    The drinks had also been mixed with drops of bodily essence from the Forest Caretaker that could be said to improve the mana constitution and the Athenaeum growth within cultivation. MF thought it was gross but she wasn''t the one who was going to drink it.

    MF might be too keen on keeping the Domeniul Ceresc as a hidden paradise; she wanted every resident to live in harmony in contrast to the outside where everything was a primitive "the strong eat the weak" kind of world.

    The banquet preparation event had actually increased the amount of eyes staring at her by fifty. Although the residents mostly kept their attention on their respective jobs, it was a lot easier to withstand.

    But a thousand and more people? MF might explode, dice up, and be torn to pieces from within.

    ''Foel, come on, I need you!''

    The Ouroboros had never been so worried in her life, before a person sneakily prodded her on the back while saying, "Boo!" monotonously.

    "Huwaaa!? Foel!!!"

    "Miss me? It''s just been two days," Foel said with her usual poker face, getting assaulted by the hug of her partner. "I''ve also ascended to Nascent Realm Enlargement and Body Tempering Formation on the same day, yay."

    MF sensed that her wife had finally condensed her first generation of symbols pill. She couldn''t feel it but Foel''s soul had been regenerating a large amount of mnimis energy as they spoke.

    "Kyaaa! Congratulations! As expected of my wife!" MF took her up as she caressed the blushing tanomobi with her cheek. "Heaven rewards the hardworking, you certainly did more than hard work than a relentless river trying to pave a path by eroding the rock and soil with flowing water. Speaking of ''Body Tempering Formation'', how many symbols-pills did you use for the foundation condensation?"

    MF then lifted her wife up by the waist as their smiles mirrored upon one another, one of them was not shown directly.

    "I did 89 symbols pills, kekeke."

    ''The hell with those numbers, symbols pill ain''t marbles!'' MF ranted for a second in her mind before fully acknowledging the absurd statement that Foel spewed. "That is overkill," she said, as few beads of sweats raced to her chin.

    It might be the reason why MF couldn''t detect Foel at all, as if her little mouse had entrapped herself with an invisibility imbuing cloak in both physical and meta-physical presences. Hiding like a chameleon, becoming one with the surrounding.

    Not to mention that she had created the ''World Catalyst'' for her miniature realm in such a short amount of time. Her talent was on par with extreme geniuses in the world of cultivation, if only that she had the normal athenaeum-type, then she would have already reached a ''Soul Infusion'' stage by now.

    "There is no such thing as too many symbols pills."

    "Back then there wasn''t, now there is."

    Foel threw a smug grin before glancing at the grand banquet that MF had prepared. "May I take some of those? I miss your cooking within the seclusion back on Domeniul Ceresc."

    "We have plenty, feast to your heart''s content until the next 2 hours! Before that." MF put her petite wife to the ground again before taking an exotic box out of her pocket space pouch. "I''ve already prepared a prototype of a bio-artifact that you could use in the future."

    Foel was genuinely surprised to the point that emotion painted itself upon her flat face. Taking the big box, the intriguing mechanism automatically yawned as the golden holder rose to emphasize the cradled object.

    It was a short, uniquely shaped single-edged jade sword with a delicate titanium chain-blade whip on the other end of the handle, and a meticulous angelic pattern burned in yellow engraving on the whip. ''Foel Mirage'' was also engraved in the handle. At first it did look like a mildly jagged sword and whip in one, until Foel noticed that there were hidden mechanisms within it.

    The tanomobi stored the entrancing box into her pocket space and allowed her hands to examine the bio-artifact directly, staring at the engraving that hold her name in it.

    MF giggled "Try thinking of a longsword."

    The whip side got absorbed into a hard pummel of the handle as the blade grew one meter taller with a satisfying green ink-like glow before fully transforming. The sword mode only had the jade part making up the middle as the edge was coated by the silvery titanium.

    Foel was dumbfounded on how her manaless wife could craft something like this, when she thought that it couldn''t be more wild than this, it became wilder.

    "Now try thinking of a whip."

    The blade condensed and transformed into a longer elastic jade whip with a saturated yellow glow at the end of the tongue. Foel scratched the air using the whip a few times, the cracking from the momentum carried translated too well. She stopped to admire it. After that, she mastered the three forms of the bio-artifact to freely change between them by will instantly.

    "Fufufu, I already infused subconscious energy akin to faith and 20 different symbols pill essence. The material can''t be found in this plane of existence either. How is it?"

    "It''s gorgeous." The tanomobi teared up a little bit as her forefinger gently caressed the droplets away. "Who would have thought that the first grand present I get after a long time is given by someone who forcefully took my virginity in a murky swamp."

    "Your wording is ominous¡­" MF bitterly smiled as her wife''s expression contradicted her speech. "Regardless, you still have one more wish you can use, the one that I promised to you back then."

    "Ah, I thought you forgot about that."

    ''I definitely didn''t!''

    "It''s fine, I''ll use it when the times come. For now, I''m already satisfied with the craft you''ve given to me. Does this masterpiece have a name?" She then retracted both the blade and the whip part, leaving it as a pocketable handle.

    "Nope, you have the privilege to name it yourself."

    "I see, I''ll use the tribal tanomobi''s tongue then. Yaykha Kieli¡ªit means rigid tongue. I''ll make sure to maintain it."

    Foel smiled visibly, and that alone was enough for the chibi brain council to celebrate and throw a party within her head.

    Seeing her wife''s expression made MF feel surged with satisfaction of her own, a special kind that she couldn''t get anywhere else.. "Mmhhh~ let''s try some of my dishes first before talking about the ending ceremony of the three days trial."

 Chapter 78 - Races With All Kinds Of Flavors

    "I''m beat¡­"

    Ragoni''s face fell upon the floor with a resounding thud. Not caring if she was kissing year old dust and dirt, her mouth was fumbling manically. If one were to listen closer, they''d realize it was just her rambling on and on about the recipe of every single bread she knew by memory.

    The amount of bread she had baked for the last three days was more than she had ever eaten in her entire life. Her muscles felt like they were burning like the bread in her charred oven.

    Having one of the biggest territories didn''t help her much in this case.

    Not only that everyone was embracing the unknown, they were anxious and afraid of what kind of cruelty that the new director had planned for them.

    Some might have thought that they needed to survive these three days and everything would be over, until they sank deeper into depression when it occurred to them that there might be more after this. The one that stockpiled their food could let out a sigh of relief while the ones who didn''t panicked until they eventually accepted their fate and curled their whole body on the ground, waiting for the inevitable.

    Then again, it was different from race to race. Aiseirighians of the pseudo-dragon folks have no trait that makes the handicap any less. And there were around 600 of them within this secluded purgatory in the clothing of a Citadel.

    Mostly because the Aiseirigh was one of the most prominent races that had strived better after the Valhalla Project.

    They had stronger constitutions in everything until their gene started to degrade, era after era until their human side took over, leaving only their exotic dragonoid horns as trophies for their achievement in becoming the most successful species.

    The Aiseirigh was only human with horns at this point, although their intelligence made up for it. Just like their ape ancestors.

    The Tanomobis, however, benefited the most as they could preserve their energy long enough to be as active as possible even without eating for ten days. These mouse-eared folks made up 200 of the Ouranos Citadel civilians.

    Some scholars from Kratos Citadel did estimated that the tanomobis might held the record of the top race with highest population in Neamh but this was never been further proven due to the majority of their civilization being buried deep beneath the earth and only few or notable individual was allowed or know the location of these hidden societies.

    ''We are everywhere! In the mountains! Below the desert! Or even your basement!'' was one of the statements made by another tanomobi scholar as they boast their survivability skill.

    Felines, the people''s favorite. 250 of them managed to find themselves within this hellhole; their laidback attitude was scrapped in this situation, forcing them to show their eccentric behavior to survive. Whether they would prove to be useful in the new society that MF wanted to create, it didn''t really matter because they are a surprisingly peaceful race.

    Data had shown that secluded village outposts with numerous felines as the residents proved to increase the mental state of the whole village even in the pseudo frontline.

    The reasons were because of their caring and presence that lowers others'' anxiety with their easy-going attitude. They were lovable kin, and they love being lovable and getting attention, and nap time.

    Some scientists theorize that the feline race emitted a wavelength frequency that soothes the soul and the mind of others, but it had been regarded as a myth ever since.

    "So this ''Yitha'' person ended up being your follower?" Foel giggled, as she had her hands on a fork and knife, enjoying some of the delicacies on the table in front of her. "So you let her go instead of inviting her into Domeniul Ceresc."

    "A transmigrator? In Domeniul Ceresc? Pfft, I wouldn''t prefer to have a foreign life that didn''t come from this world to pry on our holy land." MF wryly smiled as she snacked on a few fruits beside her. Before her face shriveled. "Although I already sent some wisp to follow her, and she did make a youkai-esque small shrine with meticulously carved woods in the forest now, then strapped it on her back... I''m scared of her sudden development, no joke.

    "She was supposed to be this scaredy good-for-nothing type. Is the ''system'' affecting her?"

    "Kekeke, I thought you said that she has a beast-taming system, not a self motivating one."

    Aside from the quirky feline, was a race that was full of antlers. Aekha came in strong as one of the most capable kin full of numerous tribes and subspecies within the unforgiving Neamh.

    With antlers of all sizes, they all had the same purpose in ascending every Aekhas power level above most of the mortals in mana cultivation.

    Their antler served as an extremely conductible mana catalyst ever existing as a body part. Passively and naturally gathering mana stored into their antlers overtime, most of them had a massive cultivation boost even without doing any training to their soul to manually convert mana. So far, only 50 Aekhas got their way into being slaves¡ªcitizens of the new Ouranos Citadel.

    Although with great power comes great technicality that makes their whole kin disliked by many.

    Most of them were prideful pricks.

    "Ragoni~ you seem tired. Why not come here to heal yourself with me~"

    "I told you, I''m not gay!" Ragoni shouted, still planting her face on the ground.

    Well, not all of them. That Aekha prostitute was either too shameless or she was craving the Ferrakhians'' puss.

    Last of the prominent races of Neamh were none other than Ferrowl. The race of the pitiful former-director Drin Djarrin who was slaved to do paperwork with other slaved officials in the authority section. They could rotate their neck almost 360¡ã like the ancient beast referred to as ''owl'', but instead of silent feathery wings, they received extremely strong legs with the equivalent of four horsepower alone.

    They were one of the strongest races in terms of physical ability, but most prefer to indulge in art, literature, and business, rendering most of their life absent of their lower body part training that allowed their former Origis to prevail and survive to become one of the most prominent kin on this planet. They made up around 100 people of the sheeps of the Ouranos Citadel currently.

    The rest were the rare minority such as harpies, chimaeras, onis, kitsunes, goblins, etc. There were numerous records about the minor races to prevent the misunderstanding of deeming the rather inhumanoid one as Calamities¡ªyes, there were many cases of persecution of minor races due to their monstrous appearance.

    Such as harpies with their arms being wings and razor sharp talons as opposed to feet, otherwise they were extremely friendly and fierce.

    Short goblins with green skin, eventually there were green skin haters that developed overtime in many societies, forcing them to live exclusively in wicked nature.

    The chimaeras'' usual inhuman appearance. Last but not least, the will-o-wisp of kitsunes and their fluffy tails paired with their tendency to act illustratively creepy at night.

    Then again, the onis and kitsunes were mostly categorized as Youkai, they already exist within Neamh even before the Judgement Day and Valhalla Project. Only by now they appeared to mingle with the mortal of Neamhs.

    Some did say that there were too many of youkai population to the point that some need to stay on Neamh before the further expansion of ''Fumeikyo''. Most youkai declined to explain what was this ''Fumeikyo''. Until now, its meaning was still a mystery.

    There were hundreds of unspoken races out there, most of them didn''t interact much with the massive civilization such as Kratos Citadel within this Tavaroth continent.

    Maybe humanity had reclaimed more than 20% of Neamh afterall, they were just too seperated to notice it.

    One hour before the heavenly banquet.

 Chapter 79 - Kushi The Deaf

    Back at the Citadel, Elon didn''t do much except cultivating her own energy, prying no mind to the surroundings or the anguish of peripheral anxiety upon the next thing that will happen after the trials end.

    She opened one of her eyes to dart around as she saw a young boy curling up on his small territorial area.

    ''Appraisal.''

    [ Name: Kushi

    Gender: Male

    Race: Aiseirighian

    Age: 15

    Mana Deposited: None

    Mana Gathering Speed: None

    Physical Prowess: 16(G-)

    Intelligent: 73(C)

    Soul: 22(G-)

    Charisma: 30(G)

    Handicap: Deaf | Voiceless ]

    Elon closed her eyes to meditate once again, not long after she stood up and approached the boy. She remembered the sentence from the Ouroboros that echoed in her mind

    ''Pity was never a factor, when mercy is a sign of a talentless actor.'' She took out a couple of her mystical fruits from the pocket space to the boy, throwing one of them as it gave him a thud on the stomach from the lob. "I still don''t know what it was all about, doesn''t mean I can''t ease the pain that you pent."

    The boy didn''t know what Elon said, but he knew that the fruit was something edible and delicious. He then prostrated in gratitude before gnawing on the heavenly fruit. As soon as the first bite permeated his mouth, tears fell from his eyes. The boy paused motionless for three seconds before gnawing on the fruit again and again.

    His tears eventually tainted the food but he didn''t care.

    Elon sat at the inside of the edge of her living territory. She wondered how the boy managed to reach this point.

    ''He must be really scared from the beginning, not knowing anything and eventually trying to imitate the first person he saw marking the ground with a rock to get the living privilege, he is so scared that he didn''t leave his small box because nobody did it, and it might be the only safe place he ever had in this world.''

    The boy was so malnourished that he fumbled the fruit over and over. Luckily, the fruit that Elon gave him was enough to nourish the body with the needed nutrients and healing property. In fact, the boy didn''t ate anything for three days.

    After finished eating, he prostated again as he smiled and moved his hands in sign language, "''Thank you, kind immortal.''"

    Elon noticed that the sign language was the same as the one within his former era. They boy didn''t hope for Elon to understand it but the single horned chimaera tried to reply.

    "''I''m not an immortal, I''m just a normal person.''"

    The boy froze for a second before gesturing her hands again with a lightened face. ''"Big sis knew sign language?"''

    "''Indeed, are people rarely able to perform this?"''

    "''Yes, only a few could do it, only the people from the slum could do it."''

    Elon began to question the nature of this world. Many theories popped up in her mind but she couldn''t turn any of them to make sense.

    "''Are you still hungry? I have more"''

    "''It''s fine, that fruit alone has nourished me more than what I could get in my life."''

    Elon put on a more assuring smile. "''Glad that it did so."''

    The chimaera then decided to give him more clothes and a couple of magic devices such as a heater fueled by low rank mana stone and anti-friction gloves to help with lifting, which could prove useful for a mortal like him. Watching the deaf Kushi reminded him of his siblings in his first life. What would his little brother think if the news of the massacre traveled to his ears?

    There was nothing that he could do, Elon wanted a rest, a peaceful life without any dread and obstacles. Unfortunately, fate wanted him to work harder for it, as he couldn''t freeze his emotions over his actions in the wail of many innocent people.

    As much as she hates the Ouroboros for the carnage that had been done, retaliating without any plan or backing would lead to a worse scenario.

    There were only a few minutes left before the three days trial ended. Numerous residents of Domeniul Ceresc were flash-trained to be servers and waiters as the rest stood guard outside of the banquet area together with numerous Yelpers and Tarrasque Inchlings.

    The authority had also created a temporary podium on a higher platform for the speech in which Foel would appear as the Vice Director of the Ouranos Citadel. A speaker magic circuit had also been installed.

    Donning a fancy aristocratic apparel with a monocle on the eye, MF gave her wife a thumbs up as she looked extremely stylish in the clothes design that MF tailored. Specifically, created from a dark goo that was coming from her gauntlet.

    MF had also written the script for her wife to memorize and it did feel hardcore even for Foel. The tanomobi even glanced back and forth thrice to confirm that this script was the one she would be using.

    "You''re more suited for this, darling." Foel faintly sneered.

    "It does, but I certainly don''t want to die in a funny way."

    Foel could see through her heart, a genuine worry that was looming within MF''s mind for a long time.

    Foel didn''t know that MF had developed a severe Scopophobia that was etching into her soul; it was almost like a living parasite that was feeding through her fear upon numerous glares that were thrown to her. All kinds of genetic and mental therapy couldn''t fully neutralize this mental threat, as if it had something to do with her very consciousness.

    Due to that, MF was seen more childish in Foel''s eyes, as if a kid that didn''t want to go to a stage after being called out for receiving her trophy. The tanomobi could only smile with that imaginary in mind.

    "You''re cute at times like this, you know that?" Foel playfully remarked.

    MF could only reply with a reluctant smile. "Don''t question it."

    As the time was up, the authority began to scramble and notify every citizen to move into the appointed area, backed up with a wingless ground wyvern that had a cannon of course. The 1,457 slaves began to march one by one to the northwest part at the edge of one of the X-shaped end of the hollow fortification.

    They met with a green-haired tanomobi at the podium, darting her neon-pink gaze as she waited until every of her slaves have come. The audience chattered rather hazardously as the mixed speech from many people got caught in one hell of a mess in Foel''s ears.

    "Is that the Ouroboros?"

    "Our new director is small."

    "I think I saw her at the inn back then."

    "May the lord have mercy on what will ensue."

    Foel reread the first line of the script as she tried to imagine herself as MF, "What will Meshia look like when saying this line I wonder."

    When she fully captured the energy of her partner, the green-haired tanomobi threw a sinister smile. As the sound amplifier formation got activated, Foel assimilated her presence as her fierce voice got spread and echoed through the massive flock of slaves in front of her. Opening her arms as in welcoming the newcomers into the future of Ouranos Citadel.

    "Of all the gin joints, out of all the towns, of all the world, of all the galaxies you had to be the one into which I''ve been hurled~"

 Chapter 80 - The Heaven Rewards The Decisive

    Same expression, same gesture, same tone. As if the green tanomobi on the podium was the manifestation of MF herself.

    MF reluctantly smirked. Foel''s acting capability surpassed her expectations and even then, it was borderline scary and prideful when she spectated the opening speech from afar.

    It wasn''t a coincidence either, Foel could achieve this level of imitation because of her trust and affection to her soul partner.

    "To the one and every each of you who held onto their scrutinizing valor, there is one special word hereby declared by the Director of this new Citadel, and also from me as the Vice Director¡ª" Foel closed her eyes as she threw a big wide gaping smile. "Congratulations! All of you are now less of a scum and statistically a lesser pain in the ass to be dealt with!"

    The words evoked anger upon numerous standing audiences within the huge field. They could only grit their teeth as the cannon of the ground wyvern was pointing in their direction from the back. Most of the massive fools have already been taken by now, lessening the amount of indecisive individuals who couldn''t take the brunt.

    At the top of the tall and dense wall, Asir told his thoughts to the Ouroboros beside him.

    "Soul Supreme, aren''t living beings striving to be acknowledged and now downplayed with? All I could see are many heathens, lost kind, and unbelievers trying to find why they are caged within a group of higher animals instead of being the hunter."

    "You see, they are the same as rabbits." MF played with a lump of dark seed she created, rolling them left and right with her forefinger. "just a little bit more troublesome to be handled. An extreme intent is needed for their instinct to kick in, whether it was a killing or caring one.

    "When they know that their emotion and feeling are worthless, that is the point where they will strive to make themselves more than ordinary just to scrap away their deep uncertainty."

    "Why would you need them when the Domeniul Ceresc could provide you more followers and resources?" Asir pondered.

    "Simple." MF chuckled. "It''s to rub those heinous fools on the other side and prove them that they are less than capable in creating their preferred society. It''s also for us to become the middle force of Neamh. Mortals, Calamities, Angels, and spirits alike."

    As for the citizens, they didn''t realize that even though Ouroboros was the Director, Foel was their true master.

    In fact, her presence alone was able to make everyone focus on her and her alone. This of course had something to do with her plethora of symbols-pills that focused on leadership and charisma.

    And one of them was meant to instill uncomfortable fear.

    "Everyone has a different experience within this three days trial, some of you might want to kill me, some want to kill themselves." Foel clasped both of her hands before placing them on the edge of the podium. "But thanks to it, you all learned to band together and endeavor, clasp your hands together.

    "Your ancestors developed language, letters, an incredible advantage so that you all could get your plans together. Take that three days etched into your very being, no animal or mystical beast could achieve what you all have gone through without leaving that single damned line or even bruised themselves in conflict in the time where the heart sank into the deep.

    "If one couldn''t stand the test of time, then what are a group of headless horses against the Neamh''s reckless climate and its angry dweller?

    "The day breaks and the light changes, illuminating newer human faces as fights rage. The mortals of Neamh are facing the might of horrendous power who would write the history books even if it took a knife''s blade to find the right page¡­ They only see the fame and the millions, not the strength and resilience.

    "Hence if all of you were thinking that we aim at the grotesque sadistic influence to sink those who could sail at this dying sea of martyrs, then please leave in an instant, we won''t even retrieve the corpse of a brainless maggots if they were stumbling upon Calamities and the likes.

    "I humbly give all of you five minutes, leave or stay, that is not a turnabout that won''t seal your fate to be marked in the sea of history."

    The line of feracious Yelpers sprawled to make a way for those who couldn''t read between the lines of the speech. MF calculated that there would be around 500 of them leaving and that was fine, their home got wrecked, their loved one was murdered, and if leaving this damned place after Foel''s strong presence.

    Surprisingly, only 57 of them left, leaving 1,400 people to stay in the hope of finding the true purpose of Foel''s words.

    "That cheeky wife of mine, I knew it! That amount of symbols pills is cheating!" MF ranted playfully from above.

    Five minutes passed, thunder had struck the ground behind the stage as Abe appeared from the churning smoke, looking more titanic than ever.

    At the same time, a golden aura with ethereal plates floated in the surroundings of Foel. The aura emitted by the divine light soothed and inspired everyone who sees it.

    One of the divine artifacts, the ''Sword Of Judgement''. It was kept within Foel''s soul all the time. As of now, only she knows what it does to her and everyone.

    One of the many powers that was held by the sword was ''Rewarding''. The same as encouraging, Foel could manipulatively force a dopamine level to all kinds of mortals to continue and gain satisfaction from their decision.

    This had also been talked about before the speech. MF suggested that she use it after most of the mortals made their choices.

    The booming voice could be heard again as Foel continued her speech.

    "The sun''s coming and we''re watching it rise as a new era is here, it''s as solid as iron. Reformation through flame, and after the cremation is a new age." Foel ended her serious speech with a smile. "Time''s quill is quick to spill its ink onto a new page.

    "I applaud everyone here who has the right mind to feel rewarded for their effort.. Hence, we have prepared a heavenly banquet for each and every one of you."

 Chapter 81 - Heavenly Banquet

    One of the three main candidates felt assured that the event''s progression was within his calculations.

    ''Most of the people didn''t leave because it would be stupid not to side with the one who held this unfathomable strength. That giant armored skeleton is an obvious proof to not mess with the new director.'' Then again, the sudden announcement of a heavenly banquet was out of everyone''s mind.

    The alluring Dryad and the playful Forest Caretaker guided the people to the outside of the wall on the Citadel''s northwestern face. It was also the direction where the 57 who left and cut ties with the Ouranos Citadel completely, watching the ever stretching lines of food and fountains of drinks left them drooling on their way to the wild.

    They couldn''t change their mind, so they moved on with a broken heart. People who didn''t want to put effort into the future of the Citadel might as well be ditched. If they couldn''t think of forcing themselves through any more hurdles, then it was best to let those kinds of citizens go.

    Then again, those people who left still had their soul in the grasp of Foel''s slave marking. Even if they were about to rise in opposition, it would be impossible without bearing heavy losses.

    1,400 people marched to the giant buffet that welcomed them with the alluring aroma and refreshing scent of the drinkable fountains.

    "W-what is this? Am I dreaming?"

    "Food! Water! A heck of a lot of food and water!"

    "Oy, kids! Don''t run too far!"

    "The Lord blessed us! The Lord blessed us!"

    Like a ferocious animal, some ran faster than lightning when the feast was in sight. One of the Forest Caretakers softly smacked the head of a person who ate too vigorously. It then gestured for them to eat slowly, savoring the delight with tears.

    Those with their families grouped and ventured into the vast area of heavenly dishes. Many were still in denial but eventually their stomachs succumbed.

    "This! This is ten thousand times better than the bread I traded!"

    Jojo found himself together with Ragoni who snatched every nearby morsel into her pocket space pouch with extreme vigor while devouring some of it to bits into her full mouth like a squirrel. Meanwhile, Elon was curious about the Demon that emitted a dense aura full of energy despite not having any footprint in mana cultivation.

    Jojo immediately sensed the prying eyes, he then walked up to her.

    "You''re a Usurper, I thought most of them were already sent to hell."

    "Huh, So what? Don''t you think trying to engage with a ''Usurper'' would just be a waste of time? Who knows, we might have a time limit to dine on this feast, a Demon like you needs a great deal of nourishment, after all. Heh."

    Jojo heavily sighed, his deep voice mumbled as he devoured a dish that looked like a pizza on the improvised-nature table beside him. "Your hostility is useless, I''m not picking a fight."

    "Said the one who''s more than hostile."

    "Shut up! I''m eating." He then took another bite before continuing his speech. "I just hate those pretentious cultivator utterly, that''s all."

    "You have no place to say anything about us then."

    "You two are awkward." Ragoni grabbed half of the cheesy pizza before skipping the two as she continued to plunder every dish there was. Elon stared at her for being shameless but Ragoni couldn''t care less.

    "How is the food?" said the vice director with a deadpan, Foel, abruptly appearing into the scene without any trace or warning. "Most of the dishes were personally magnified and cooked by the Director, her methods are cruel but she rewards anyone with potential."

    Jojo flinched, he immediately gnawed the food in his hand before giving a respectful bow and martial salute. The tall and buff Demon knew who held true strength and who to respect.

    Except Elon, who stared at Foel with great uncomfort. "Senior, I hope you won''t be snatching my heart at any moment from now on."

    Foel slightly tilted her head. "That is unnecessary, as I could just command you to take it yourself."

    Jojo meanwhile, was amused with the animosity that Elon had shown to the vice director. Quite daring, he thought. The demon certainly respected bravery, but he definitely despised stupidity.

    "Mingling with the other without being noticed, I would assume that your cultivation was that of a higher caliber. I didn''t sense any mana being used at all," Jojo remarked.

    Foel shifted her attention to the tall candidate, instead of the grumpy chimaera. Although she needed to look up to see Jojo''s face, the demon didn''t look down on her at all¡ªmetaphorically.

    "So, a Demon could sense mana without any cultivation? I thought it was only a rumor. Then again, meeting with one of the most infamous races is a rare chance after all, even after many years of being a former excavator."

    "There are only a few of us, extremely few of us left. As for our compatibility with mana, we''re highly sensitive to them, I hope that you wouldn''t assume that we''re the same as those Calamities."

    "Certainly won''t, the new authority isn''t that much of a fool. In fact, we''re willing to have more of them for this Citadel. Demons are known for their great awareness, after all."

    Ragoni, who was decently far from the other two candidates'', immediately throttled back the moment she noticed the Vice Director''s presence within the heavenly banquet.

    Foel noticed the ingenious baker, she then threw a gentle smile. "Ragoni Cruten, isn''t it? You''re one of the most pleasant people to spectate in the three-day trial, how are you?"

    Ragoni immediately bowed and put both of her hands together to show respect, tumbling as she tried to put her space-pocket pouch to her pants pocket.

    "I-I''m having a fantastic day! I mean, I''m already accustomed to the hardships and trials, esteemed Vice Director." Ragoni looked down, trying to remember her plan when having the chance of meeting with the prominent figure from the new authority. "If I may question, what kind of other trials will we face soon??"

    The small wings on her head flapped a couple of times, showing her enthusiasm and her hunger to be more prepared than anybody else.

    "Silly, there won''t be any more trials. The rest will be more of an integration of the new system." Foel tapped all of the three candidates on the back before leaving the vicinity, throwing no little glance as she waved.. "For now, all of you should relax and enjoy the privilege of surviving the massive filter."

 Chapter 82 - The Deaf When Meeting With The Angel

    Kushi got lost when he was searching for the kind chimaera. He couldn''t hear any of those grateful and feracious munchings of others, but at least he knew that he was supposed to eat the food that was showcased almost in every direction he glanced at.

    ''Where is that big sis¡­'' Kushi thought, as he filled his mouth with saucy steak with a mess all over his hand and tattered clothes.

    The Forest Caretaker noticed the deaf boy, ''The Soul Supreme commanded me to serve everyone in need.'' She then tried to use 30% of her thinking capability to determine the culture of demi-humans. ''Ah, he might be separated by his guardians.''

    As Kushi glanced left and right, he was mildly altered by what he thought was a little girl with green hair and flowery tattoos that was trying to talk something out to him, yet all of the words were lost within the barrier of disability.

    The young Aiseirighian showed a sign of fear. The Forest Caretaker began to worry about the boy at the same time.

    After some time realizing that the girl didn''t show any ill intent, he decided to conversate as he gestured his hands in sign language.

    "''Can I help you!?''"

    The Forest Caretaker got confused, tilting her head. The spirit then somehow grasped something, she then gestured to the boy to follow her as she walked away.

    ''I guess I should follow her?''

    Both of them passed many kinds of people. Some had all of their families together, it made Kushi''s chest tighten a bit. Both of them then got out from the gigantic buffet area where numerous kindred spirits of nature could be seen.

    Meanwhile, on a nearby freshly built mana fountain.

    "Cool, you can infuse the stable mana into water."

    "It seems like a mana that hasn''t been marked by a miniature realm can be transferred to everything." MF puffed her chest, closing one of her eyes as she tried to act superior in front of her wife. "Which means I can even create a natural mana crystal at this point, fufufu. Praise me!"

    "Such a feat! Such an extraordinary and awesome superior ability!" Foel exclaimed with her usual poker face.

    "... I can''t read you, don''t tell me you developed a symbols-pill for that?"

    "Kekeke."

    "Don''t ''kekeke'' me!" MF pouted hard. "Ehem, I might need to upgrade my mana reactor, in this case I need a legit artifact for passive-conversion using mana circuit, can you do it?"

    "I never tried to create an artifact before. I''m already on the Nascent Realm Enlargement stage, I might try one or two if I can get the schematic. How about the loot from the raid back then?"

    MF shrugged. "There wasn''t any sutra, books, or codex in any kind that we can use to create them. Although I already grasped a little bit of the circuit formation from one artifact I used to create my mana reactor, I''ll write the book later then."

    A smirk permeated the Ouroboros.

    "The Wise One, I found a little human with horns that couldn''t understand universal tongue," said the one of the fifty vessels of the Forest Caretaker, with Kushi behind her alerted.

    Kushi noticed the scary tanomobi with the monocle. He flinched before moving to the back of the caretaker. Until her eyes finally met with the calming existence of the Ouroboros'' halo.

    "Caretaker... I told you not to bring anybody outside the area." MF facepalmed. After peeking through her fingers, she then noticed that the young Aiseirighian was deaf. "Ah, why don''t you try to connect your consciousness to establish a bridge to his mind?"

    "Oooh, as expected of the Wise One. Great idea!" The Forest Caretaker then turned around, closing her eyes as she tried to puncture Kushi''s head with a consciousness string. ''"Young dragon, can you hear me?"''

    ''"Ah, I can hear your thoughts! Big sis! Although, why are you calling me a dragon?''"

    "''You''re not? Your kin have a violent wavelength as fierce as those who burn the sky, and the word dragon came into mind.''"

    Indeed, Aiseirigh was once a prideful dragonfolk, with giant wings, long armored tail, and strong jaw. Again, their almighty genes degraded with time. Eventually, they will scrap all of their fierce genetics and become the incarnation of their true human predecessor.

    "''So why I was brought here?"''

    It seemed like the Caretaker met a dead end, she slowly shifted her gaze to the Wise One. MF felt bad so she decided to help out regardless.

    The tall Ouroboros approached forward, crouching down with her black dress touching the ground. With a gentle smile, she gestured her hands in sign language, "''Little one, can you understand me?"''

    Kushi widened his eyes, he then tried to reply as best as he could. "''Yes! Are you an Angel?"''

    ''"I''m the new Director, how is the meal I cooked?"''

    ''"You''re the the one who prepared all of that food?!?"''

    ''"Yes."'' MF nodded.

    "''it''s delicious! I never had that kind of meal in my life!"''

    "''I''m happy if you think so, although, I will be more happy if you could eat more to grow big and strong."''

    "''I will! This is the first time that I had that amount of delicious food in my life, I''m scared if something will change within me."''

    "''Be worry not! I want to give you a present for being such a good boy, may I know your name?"''

    Kushi stuck out his index and middle finger of both hands, forming a cross by moving the fingers of both hands together. He repeated the movement. Afterward, he spelled his name using the finger alphabet.

    "''Kushi!"''

    "''What a beautiful name, your name means ''perseverance'' and ''fortitude'' in tribal Aiseirigh''s tongue."''

    MF straightened her posture as she swirled both of her hands to the front. A blob of dark goo was secreted from her left gauntlet''s palm. She then molded the seed of creation into a crystal bio-artifact with its needed subconscious energy fueled by the ''faith'' MF accumulated.

    After performing the basic improvised movement to enhance the bio-artifact with tree symbols pills'' essence, MF turned it into a talisman. Walked forward, and put the necklace on Kushi.

    "''It''s a gift, never give up when a hurdle comes in front of your life. I''ll gift you more if you work hard in making yourself happy."''

    Kushi was mesmerized by the talisman. Tears started to flow, some memories started to plow her teary gaze with an even more emotion.

    Because there was once in his life time where his parents gave something similar. A talisman, but living in the slum was harsh and eventually, he needed to sell it to buy the food that would never come due to the fierce competition within the alley.

    It proved that the world was harsh towards those with imperfection. Why did a young 14 years old child manage to tell himself that ''everything will be okay'' numerous times without breaking? Forcing those that were treated unfairly to pent and pent and stash all of those emotions away.

    The deaf kid bowed, his gaze on the ground, watching the droplets drop one by one.

    Without any words, the Forest Caretaker guided him to the banquet again.

    "Meshia, you can actually heal her handicap. Is there a reason why you didn''t do it?" Foel asked, as she noticed the uneasiness in MF''s heart.

    "He will get stronger this way, I believe so."

    "You really wanted to heal him¡­ do you?"

    "All I can do is to ease the kid''s hurdles in the future." MF threw a melancholic smile. "It''s all an experiment."

    "... Want to cuddle before initiating the plan?" Foel gently smirked, breaking her poker face once in a while.

    ".... I don''t want to die from the sugar."

 Chapter 83 - The Birth Of Aur Currency

    With Kushi''s thoughts connected with the Forest Caretaker, the major kindred spirit decided to use one of her body vessels to watch over him, worryingly.

    It was Kushi''s first time being able to understand and be understood by someone more unrestricted like this. The new gift from the Ouroboros did elevate his genuine mood for a significant amount.

    Half an hour had passed, the food supply available for the citizens seemed endless. MF and the residents of Domeniul Ceresc overdid it. Because of it, the spirit butlers and waiters were recommending the people to save the dish with a sack or wagon.

    Some of the volunteers worked together with the Alraune and Mandragora to craft those wagons. The slave¡ªcitizen of Ouranos Citadel managed to get used to each other in a short period of time. Mostly for the spirit from nature, they acted indifferent to the race that they deem as so-called animals.

    Most of the mortals didn''t mind it either, they were able to accept the mundane existence of numerous Calamities roaming around that they were more than obliged with having a kind foreign kin helping them.

    Of course, some of the forest spirits and sentient exotic plants did have a problem within communication, but their friendly appearance and gesture worked to erase hostility by the least.

    "Alraune, don''t you think us being mystical spirits from nature is sinning when we cut the trees?"

    "I have no qualms about such matters, my Mandragora friend. Because I''m sure that the Wise One didn''t mention anything about chopping down the trees and part of our body as sins or taboo."

    "You used your roots for the rope on those animal''s craft, are you sure you''re not a masochist? My Alraune friend. Speaking of friend, did you see our dryad friend somewhere?"

    "Ah, I noticed her being hanged by the leg on a tall tree somewhere within that direction." The Alraune pointed at the deep forest of the north.

    The formerly horny dryad wasn''t so horny as she usually was, as Foel invited her into a friendly talk and activity with some whipping and rope. Very friendly, it was so impactful that the dryad wasn''t lusting at MF anymore, as the pink-glare tanomobi had become her love interest now.

    Eventually, Foel left her with disgust. As for the dryad, she is having fun being tortured with silence and tight knot of ropes all over her body, being hanged upside down. Because of this, Foel learned that a young mystical spirit was so easily influenced, a rather annoying case at this rate.

    "My Alraune friend, I think that dryad met with some problem. Just a hunch."

    "We shan''t pry the business of the Grand Lady, the short one with green hair, I suppose. She scared me."

    "Meanwhile, this child has been pulling the giant leaves on my head. I needed reinforcement."

    "You shan''t fear, as I shall use my roots to distract this dangerous child!"

    After a while, the Alraune became the favorite of many children and teenagers alike. The Alraune tended to playfully lift and sway the toddlers left and right in the air as some of the parents watched. Mystical spirits were extremely rare after all, almost felt like it was a once in a lifetime event.

    Even with all of this hospitality from the new Director, the Ouroboros method was still deemed too cruel for most of the people that survived.

    There were still those with painful dread with their loved one or close friend getting murdered in front of their eyes, it was unrealistic for them to just accept all of it in one day.

    Despite the dread, the people who had survived were mostly the ones with cool heads and brains. They have no choice to move on, this of course, not applied to everyone.

    MF expected a mutiny in the future, but that would be unlikely due to the countermeasure she had planned.

    She only needed a few fundamental keys for the holes.

    The streamline of faith had been massively increasing. It was so packed and dense that the Ouroboros herself couldn''t determine the exact source and individuals that was giving her this absurd amount of subconscious energy.

    Regardless, what was meant by packed and dense was only amount to a volume of the size of an average adult''s wrist. Still thousands times more better than the size of a strain thinner than hair follicle when she had just started her deity roleplaying.

    There were still a lot of faith streamline traffic potential, because so far, most of the faith were branching to Foel and only a quarter of the whole Ouranos Citadel''s citizens were giving their faith to the real Ouroboros.

    The journey of the unbecoming deity was still as long as the whole continent herself. Beside, the more ''faith'' she got, the more potent the bio-artifact she created

    "Yup! This will do!" MF said in excitement, as her eyes were locked into the small black square token with a precious triangular pink metal in the middle that she held by two fingers above. "I only need to mass produce this."

    MF tried a test process and tried to use the saved schematic to instantly replicate the exotic token with the dark seed of creation. She then gave one for Foel to see.

    "There is a dense amount of rhodium from platinum assets and palladium cramped together, there is also a layer of dense obsidian to make it look black? This is really heavy, are you sure you want this to be our money currency?"

    "Rhodium was sought heavily because of its extremely conductible mana property, great for crafting catalyst equipment for spell assimilation, not to mention artifact. If someday we were about to open a trade, we would show them that our currency is more than one high tier of mana crystal." MF chuckled

    "Then what is this pink triangle? Never did I encounter this type of metal within my long years of being an excavator."

    "Ah, that is actually something new that I made." MF then created a lump of them from her gauntlet''s palm. "''Sakuradite'', a supposed-fictional ore that I brought to existence, fufufu."

    "Never heard of it."

    "Urgh."

    The tanomobi zoomed her vision more, she then tried to pour some mana and then some alchemical spell assimilation using the coin. The result was thirty times more efficiency, something that even an Artifact was hard to accomplish.

    "This is an otherworldly catalyst¡­ you madlad, you have infused a hard catalyst into a metal frame of catalyst. This is too much of a catalyst," Foel excitedly said, although her face was still as emotionless as ever.

    "We will be referring to this token as ''aur''. Approximately, it will be universally equal to ten or fifty high rank mana crystals." The Ouroboros put on a smug.

    "Depending on the market, one of these could amount to a hundred high rank mana crystals. You sneakily put a mana socket there, something like those within a circuit formation." Foel then began to perform numerous tricks of fast casting to the air as ten basic spells got rapidly assimilated every second like a machine gun. "This in itself is already a greater version of a basic artifact..."

    Foel was too focused on her theory, she didn''t realize that MF had already begun to casually print them like hot cinnamon at the speed of five tokens per second.

    "... You''re planning to destroy the economy when we go public, aren''t you?"

    "Heck yeah I will!"

 Chapter 84 - The Potential Farming Land

    The buffet dragged out until the sun gleamed the world with its orange light, orchestrating the shadows of trees, the mortals, and everything in between.

    Most of the dishes'' ingredients had been bioengineered to stay warm and not spoil. The Domeniul Ceresc''s residents had become used to the mortals of Ouranos by that point.

    An amplified voice from the speaker system formation then permeated the scene. It was the Director of the Citadel.

    "By nature, they feast, by the coming of the dark, they rise. I assumed that all of you, the finest of numerous individuals who are able to discern your future and those of the loss, are able to see the benefits of being the citizens of Ouranos Citadel.

    "Those that are foolish enough may leave, they who seek the bright future in both history and private accomplishment for their generation to come can huddle in their living territory with ease.

    "In case some of you didn''t know, it is recommended to be greedy in times like these, as the heavenly banquet provided more than enough for all of you who decided to stay with us. So do what those that their private wagon do by snatching as much food there is. But be not afraid of not getting any! The food you have consumed will sate you for the next 24 hours.

    "There won''t be any time limit, you''re free to go back to your own official land within the Citadel until midnight. Take all of that food to feed your comrades and family, loot everything and craft your own necessity and home within the line that you carved using your own hand. If in need of help, ask help from the forest''s dwellers.

    "I''m sure most of you still have a plethora of questions in your head of what is happening. The mystical spirits, the tamed calamities, by all means, everything will be uncovered with enough time given by your own life decisions.

    "The night soon will allude itself upon the future pillars of this Citadel. With it, I announce to you all a good night, and may my wills be with you."

    Within the authority building. "That is 1,400 aurs for 1,400 citizens. What if someone stole the box that was put in the territory of others?" Foel asked.

    A small box containing one aur had been sent to the middle of every living territory. With some paper of instructions to keep it and not to trade it for bread for humor purpose.

    "They won''t even know if the token is valuable or not. Even if there is one thief, the one with the missing aur can sue the purloiner." MF playfully moved out of the way to the outside of the room. "The punishment will be torture, such terrifying torture that nobody would even dare to be an outlaw!"

    "Huwaa, melodramatic¡ªmy husband is a melodramatic maniac!" Foel exclaimed with a poker face.

    As both MF and Foel left the building, the vice director cast a concealment spell on both of them. They went to the northeast where crops and vegetation were cultivated on the former nourished soil. It was smaller than the supposed normal farming land size, but the farmers of Gaia Citadel did meddle with their crop maturing speed to make up for the shortage of land.

    Then again, that farming area already makes up 20% of the whole Citadel.

    Together, they tinkered with the three hectares of land¡ªor 30,000 in meter-square, planting a crystal structure the size of an average human.

    MF printed the simplified schematic of the passive mana conversion circuit formation after examining her own mana reactor, the part that came from Seth''s Finger artifact. The Ouroboros didn''t have any athenaeum to craft any circuit using a marked mana, so she gave it to Foel for her to actualize. In this case she did.

    All of those iridescent crystal structures were meant to convert and store mana overtime, and then infused in a branching kind of underground irrigation to nourish the soil.

    Of course, this method of increasing the quality of the crops and soil had been founded back then 400 years ago. It was lost when hordes of Calamities massacred the place, leaving nothing behind, even the technology.

    MF managed to replicate it effortlessly, still needing improvement but for now, those prototypes were sufficient to spoon-feed the ground with mana goodies.

    "Let''s refer to these structures as ''sonur''. It means a ring, a sound, an existence that soothes the land with its blessings." MF proudly announced to herself.

    "Pfft, It''s just a shortened ''soil nourisher''." Foel blandly said.

    "G-give me some credit for once, will you?"

    "Seeing your flustered face is my new hobby."

    "The Ouroboros want you to choose another hobby."

    Forty sonurs had been planted throughout the vast farming land. MF and Foel watched at the hills and waving grass as the sun finally left its orange grace, turning the day into night.

    "You could create an unlimited amount of food supply, why bother using this vast land for farming?" Foel asked.

    "Economy! If there is a demand, there should be an effort by the least. And of course, we won''t be going to plant any crops and such. It will be bioengineered trees with fruits! Those that need mana to survive, hence if someone is able to get their hand on the seed, they couldn''t grow it in an average soil, let alone a malnourished land."

    "Ooh, have you made the seed?"

    MF created three different seeds at the size of her palm, juggling them before throwing two of them for Foel to catch.

    "Madra seed, Bina seed, and Apore seed." MF smugly grinned. "Monthly production maturity with large quantity, high quality seed that will bear heavenly fruits that will not spoil, will greatly benefit those within the path of usurpation and the average mortals.

    "These three will be the new types of tree that will make Ouranos as their first home. You''ll see what kind of fruit they truly are later!"

    Foel giggled. "Mango dragon fruit, big banana, apple orange? Are you sure that you didn''t name it for me to easily guess which referenced which?"

    "Uuuh, I hate it."

    "And I love it."

    As the couple kept flirting while getting the jobs done, one of the scouting Cannon Yelper outside the Citadel had blasted a projectile into an unknown threat.

 Chapter 85 - Scouting Party?

    The head of the Cannon Yelper fell to the ground, another one came to the scene until a giant sword fell onto it, decapitating the wingless ground wyvern.

    "New variant of Yelper, its cannon is devastating enough to break through a level three mana barrier."

    A hooded woman floating in the air, equipped with armor of mild protection engraved by orichalcum runes upon a bluish special steel of its plate. Neither light nor heavy, on her back was a circular rack of sword-holders that could hold 4 normal swords at every 45¡ã angle. Her long silver hair was escaping from her hood. Her race was unknown.

    Her mana''s wavelength was that of a usurper in the Peak Alcazar Establishment stage. It could have terrified many low rank calamities but the Yelper certainly was being controlled by someone.

    The swords were at the size of a normal sword but when unsheathed from its holder, it grew into eight times its size. "There is another one, Gushen, seven o''clock from you.''

    On the ground near her was a male ferrowl, barely protected by armor except for an aristocratic fine uniform. In contrast he was holding a unique melee artifact in the form of a 3 meters scythe with a jarringly curved wide blade.

    Without any effort, he swung his massive scythe. The shockwave elevated the soil and everything on its path into an ascending wall of destruction that span 50 meters ahead.

    He was in an Early Alcazar Establishment stage, but his physical strength was by no means weak.

    "Carla, you can just use your sword to strike it from above. My attack deals too much environmental damage and I don''t like it." said the ferrowl with a frown, hanging his hands as he squatted with the scythe''s pole laying on his shoulder.

    "Waste of mana, we don''t even know what is happening to Gaia Citadel. Gotta preserve every drop of energy that I can." The floating woman smirked.

    "It barely uses 1% of your mana depository, you''re just lazy."

    "I''ll take that as a compliment."

    "Where is Jaro anyway? Don''t tell me he''s lost?"

    "Ah, he is sleeping on our way here, and still sleeping as of now. Might treat him as a reinforcement at this point, ey?"

    "Let''s give him a lesser share after that Kazdal boy paid us."

    Carla''s sword casually be murdering every Yelpers and Shriekers that came in her way, until one of her sword stuck onto a gigantic demonic Calamity.

    The Tarrasque Inchling plucked the sword as it hurled the sword back into its owner¡ªwith strength.

    Carla connected her control to the sword and stopped it instantly on its track. "A Tarrasque Inchling, this is troublesome."

    "Cast a lesser gravity repellant spell on me."

    "Whatcha gonna do?"

    "Warming up."

    Gushen hopped up and down as he stretched his neck left and right. Spinning his scythe, he leaped forward, building up his slashing momentum by rapidly spinning the scythe around his limbs.

    A destructive wave was unleashed after the ferrowl striked the air to unleash the momentum, he then spun his body mid air before landing the second strike directly onto the Tarrasque Inchling''s head. The ground near it was lifted by the brute force.

    "Ahhh, environmental hazard."

    The Tarrasque Inchling almost instantly healed all of its wounds, it then head-bash the ferrowl to the air.

    Because of the gravity spell, he barely took any damage from the impact, continuously flying away to the sky at slow speed.

    Gushen kicked to the air to shift his direction, instead of falling like a meteor, he wafted to the bottom Unamused, the ferrowl channeled a great amount of his purple mana onto the scythe and propelled himself as she spun at high velocity.

    The Tarrasque Inchling blasted its inside energy from its mouth. The ferrowl cut through and split the beam into two before fully dissecting the Calamity, shredding it in the blink of an eye. To ensure the Tarrasque''s neutralization, Gushen slashed everything around him, every bit and atom that made contact with the unrelenting scythe was sliced to its core.

    Not a single bodily fluid from the monster''s remains got into his fine uniform, not even a speck of dirt and dust.

    Foel, who noticed the death of her Calamities pets, immediately flew onto the top of the Citadel''s south wall. Still within her own concealment spell, even to the cloaking of her own mana wavelength in case that threat could detect the energy from far away.

    MF followed suit; they then noticed the two Usurpers from afar, approximately 600 meters from their position.

    "A scouting party? Guess they are sent by the Dorian Citadel." Foel started lament one of the disconnected Tarrasque Inchling from her slave mark detector within her Athenaeum. "Poor Calus¡­"

    "... You named them?"

    "Indeed, they were cute after all."

    MF awkwardly smiled before pursuing the problem in hand. "Those Usurpers are strong enough to take down an A-rank Calamity. I think I need to deal with them as soon as possible, wanna come?" She then sneered.

    The indented parapet at the top of a wall got crushed by Foel''s grip. Eerie aura was unleashed from her at a terrifying amount.

    ''Huwaa, she is really sad by the loss of one Tarrasque Inchling.''

    MF decided to use Anvriel''s First Form, reconstructing her body with the second golden crystal on her right hand. Runes shrouded her for a second until her body shrank and black wings sprouted with red liquid all over it, every edge of the feather was slowly dripping the blood-like liquid.

    Foel stopped sulking, she examined her partner angel-form from what MF told at the preparation before the banquet. The dark inkish aura permeated the Ouroboros once again, now in the appearance of a child.

    "Pfft, you''re shorter than me in that form."

    "... Which is why I didn''t use it all the time."

    MF''s voice in her angel form was raspy and soothing, yet intimidating at the same time. It was Foel''s first time, and it definitely sparked her curiosity.

    But it wasn''t the time for it, it was the time for blood! Gore! And revenge for the fallen Tarrasque Inchling¡ªthis kind of mood burned the tanomobi brightly in vengeance.

    ''Is this Calus that much important to you!?''

 Chapter 86 - Reality Dissonance Symbols Pill

    The night of the hunters.

    Aside from the mutated Calamity within the control of Ouranos Citadel, there were numerous night creatures that may or may not devour and feast upon the travelling flesh.

    Both of the usurpers felt a strange amount of mana wavelength in the north, where the tall wall of the former Gaia Citadel was located.

    The formerly bright and festive titan wall had become dim and even invisibly coated by the night from their vision in that range. Although they didn''t have any sentiment as Carla and Gushen only got to that once or twice.

    Carla began to construct a concealment and barrier dome for the night, fluttering about in the sky as she assimilated the formation circuits beautifully like an art. "There haven''t been any reports since Dorian Citadel sent their scouts. Well, I don''t blame them, they only sent usurpers on the Golden Orb stage anyway."

    "It might have already become a ruin, who knows, I see no benefits in checking a destroyed Citadel."

    Gushen sat on a stump, preparing a couple of artifacts to set a mana conversion amplifier, while simultaneously trying to enhance his scythe.

    "Remember the extra request from that Kazdal guy?"

    "It''s to check if there is any venerable with black segmented trident wings, and give ''her'' the scroll. More like a side quest as it was said that there is a low chance that ''venerable'' is still in this area."

    "It''s been minutes and Jaro isn''t on the radar."

    "Be patient, the big guy is always like that."

    A runic campfire was set, glowing in vibrant color variations as numerous symbols surrounded it. Every flicker setted a chain reaction within the dome barrier, imbuing the mana with fire essence.

    "... Carla, did you notice that?"

    "No, what is it?"

    "QUICK! LIFE-SAVING PILL!"

    Thunderous hellfire was sent into the inside of the dome. A hidden formation was implanted outside, sabotaging the protection with all kinds of killing elements.

    The two usurpers were either fried, frozen, electrified, or a combination of everything.

    "PUT YOUR FORCEFIELD!"

    "TCH! THE ARTIFACTS GOT DESTROYED!"

    Another layer of disruptor formation was coating the barrier. If there were another group beside Carla and Gushen, they wouldn''t be able to communicate with each other.

    "CARLA! DESTROY THE BARRIER! HURRY!"

    "URGH, I CAN''T! IT''S FORTIFIED!"

    "IDIOT! YOU''RE THE ONE WHO SET THIS!"

    2 Minutes of perpetual pain, both of the Usurpers unnecessarily wasted 60% of their resources and mana to break free from the barrier that they set. Ragged and tattered, the duo blasted a shining bead towards the sky to illuminate the dark.

    Gushen immediately slashed in every direction in anger, hoping that whoever sabotaged their barrier was sent to hell in an unkind way in the destruction.

    Unbeknownst to them, that they were within another gigantic concealment.

    The armored woman bitterly sneered. "Bad news, we can''t get out, there is another multilayered dome of barrier."

    The hood was tattered and most of her armor got obliterated, revealing a small pair of white wings on her head.

    "Shit, will there be another killing formation!?"

    Both of them immediately used half of their current resources again to construct an impregnable protection, until a hand managed to pass through Gushen''s shield from behind unnoticed, and blasted another wave of killing formation, this time, within the ferrowl''s private barrier.

    "Gushen! Tch."

    Even with the illumination, the entity that sabotaged Gushen''s mana shield wasn''t able to be comprehended, as if the reality was blurred the moment it came into vision. Carla focused her senses until she could detect it.

    She unsheathed all of her swords to engage, piercing the ground many times as the darkish petite entity dodged all of the flurry seamlessly.

    A second later, the dark silhouette disappeared, both visionary and in memory as if it never happened in the first place.

    "W-what the hell¡­?"

    Gushen started slicing everything again, to no avail. Blood was spurted from his mouth, his fancy clothing began to self repair itself but the wound on every part of his won''t definitely heal on itself, not without any healing artifact or pill he saved.

    His eyes were filled with anger, and fear at the same time, more of panic to be precise as the attack was dealt out of nowhere.

    "What in the hell is that!? I can''t sense it!"

    Their bones shriveled, the fear of the unknown, the thought of an anonymous attack that could come from any direction undetected. Even if they were able to detect it, they would immediately forget a second later.

    Never have they encountered something like this. Locked within a cage like guinea pigs, they were observed by two two manifestations that were ready to dissect them at any time.

    Whispery, holy, yet eerie.

    "Foel, stop playing with them," said the dark angel on top of the barrier containing the usurpers. "Stop flexing your symbols pills capabilities."

    ''Reality Dissonance'' symbols pill, one of the improvised and complicated soul satellites made with 30 movement verses by combining spells into the ''movement''. It was hard to implement back then but Foel managed to acquire the precise details to create this horrifying symbols pill.

    There were many uses of this pill, one of them was to coat Foel with a subconscious energy that bent space and perception, creating disparities within Foel and the rest of the world. It could still be detected by a cultivator above the Alcazar Establishment stage or by an artifact that was able to detect space fluctuation.

    But for a usurper within or below, they would have a traumatic time when facing Foel in battle.

    The subconscious energy from this symbols pill was also surprisingly hostile; it would catch every memory regarding the host''s appearance when met with bad intent, and remove the memory from them. This effect could only be done by someone who never knew Foel or when Foel allowed her symbols pill to do it subconsciously.

    There were other abilities it could provide but Foel was afraid to dig further because of the danger it could give to its owner. MF was also afraid that something happened to her wife so she forbade Foel to explore the utility of this symbolic pill any further.

    Then again, it was only one of 89 condensed symbols she created. The mnimis it produced passively gave a existence-controlling trait to Foel, meaning that she could dim or even amplify her aura as much as she like, just like the time on the start of heavenly banquet.

    A moment after that, Foel appeared behind her partner, floating. MF was genuinely surprised when that happened, she appeared without any sign that MF could interpret and it was horrifying.

    ''I can never get used to this.''

    "I could take them down but their constitution of being an Alcazar Establishment stage is troublesome. My killing array can''t do anything to them." Foel caressed her chin, curious of what kind of pain she needed to inflict for the next move. "Their body has been reforged in some way but I think we could kill them normally."

    "There is still this ''Jaro'' guy, it might be around the same level as them. We can kill these two anytime, the same with their reinforcement." The pseudo-angel threw a wide grin. "That is, if they were able to call for reinforcements."

    "So, permission to inflict disastrous pain?"

    "Officially permitted." MF conjured a pulsating chainsaw coated with her destructive blood.. "The night is chill for the meantime, I guess relieving some stress will do."

 Chapter 87 - The Unfair Fight

    The Ouranos Citadel''s citizens felt a heavy loss, their home, their acquaintance, a face that they used to know. The rubble and debris from the titan skeleton put a melancholy in their eyes.

    But those three days have made them close with their neighbors more than they thought. Some groups had started to share their land to construct temporary housing for the children and the weak. Unity had been heavily encouraged; the forest spirits were there to help.

    Misbehavior would still be enforced with harsh truth, but those three days have taught them that as long as they didn''t break the unspoken rules, they would be safe. This planted a seed of a lawful future, combining fear, rewards, and freedom equally.

    They were free to do anything, as long as it didn''t hurt others and revolt against the authorities. They were free to leave, if they wanted to miss the great opportunity promised by the new Director. They also had no doubt because the heavenly banquet alone had proven the new government capability, making the people believe and assured to follow the rewarding and meticulous path of being Ouranos Citadel''s civilian.

    It was amazing because it had only been a few days. All of this was possible with the resources MF had with the founding of Domeniul Ceresc, if she hadn''t met with Damascus, if Tuli didn''t even somehow get into the cave she was in, she wouldn''t be able to face the Angel.

    Master of improvisation, she thought of herself. She was proud of it, of course. After all, she had nobody to be proud of her back then. But time had changed, she treasured everything she possessed. By all means necessary, she won''t be kind to anything that will snatch her treasure.

    MF had evolved her mentality into a hoarding dragon. She was aware of it, plucking the unnecessary greed out of her and hugging her piles of treasure close to her tightly.

    But there was still one thing that didn''t change at all.

    It was her utter disgust of those so called ''Usurpers''.

    The moment MF seamlessly entered the dome barrier, her angelic pressure forced the two of them to their knees. Her kind halo definitely didn''t match with her terrifying expression and the dreaded bloody dark wings.

    Carla got descended into the ground with the pressure alone, her tiny wings on her head were clearly not meant to match those of angelic existence. Her sweats reversed, climbing to her forehead instead of going down. Her mind got haunted immediately by MF''s sudden appearance.

    The chainsaw began to growl.

    ''An angel!? How?? I-is it a new variant!? Since when did black Angel ever exist!? Shit, shit, shit, shit, where is Jaro when we need him!?''

    Despite all of it, Gushen acted more strangely than what MF had predicted.

    His eyes were white, he slowly got up despite the pressure, forcing every inch of his muscle to lift his scythe.

    He was unconscious, yet his determination made him stand.

    Foel then immediately stabbed him from the back with a long halberd, continuously pushing the pole to the sky. His guts got hooked and now it was pulled out together with his heart at the end of the blade. Carla''s eyes were on the ground, she was scared but it was better that if she didn''t know what had happened to her partner.

    "This is for Calus, you prick. Next time, don''t mess with someone''s pet."

    Suddenly, Gushen''s lifeless body moved. He immediately slashed everything near him, lifting the ground with its sheer swinging force. He grabbed his guts and heart and threw it all away as he immediately rushed for the Angel.

    Carla was pushed away, her armor was regenerating and it seemed like the knock back kindled her consciousness again. Calmly, she planned for what to do next.

    As fast as Gushen leaped to her, MF still had the speed of an Angel. Her interest was piqued so she didn''t hurl any of her attacks yet as she dodged the unrelenting flurry of Gushen''s dangerous scythe.

    "An ''Undead''? Scrumptious! Is that white haired lady the necromancer? Certainly not, a natural undead?"

    Focusing on her perception, the trait of ''Minor Overseer'' from her halo revealed that the ferrowl''s soul was shackled by the ominous scythe. There was a sign of unrelenting subconscious energy that was gushing in and out, trying to leave that mortal body.

    "I see." With the chainsaw fully throttled, she relentlessly decapitated the scythe''s blade from the pole.

    The soul connection was severed, and the ferrowl eventually fell to the ground without any movement.

    Numerous giant blades were hurled, MF effortlessly parried all of them. Only one person left.

    With tears and gritted teeth, Carla used every bit of her strength to deactivate the massively layered dome. Her legs were shaking in fear, but her hands stayed firm and steady to focus on the critical task.

    MF descended to the ground, watching the mortal struggle with every grasp on her thinly sliced rope of life. Foel then appeared beside MF, unscathed.

    MF smiled, but her aura contradicted it. "My dear, when you activated your ability, I''m deeply worried if one of the slashes managed to land, don''t scare me."

    "Apologies, I thought that he was still conscious so I hid my existence."

    Foel was startled by the emotion within MF''s genuine and scary concern for her. The ferrowl being an undead was not within the first layer of plan. Not to mention, MF''s voice in her Angel Form amplified the unnerving factor.

    MF noticed that she had scared her wife, so she threw a gentle smile over her former worries. "Don''t be rash again. Well then, it seemed like we avenged the death of ''Calus'', what is your plan for the other one?"

    Both of them stared menacingly at the trembling Carla. They were actually calm, not a single killing intent was thrown, but within Carla''s vision, both of them were akin to an unrelenting source of dark vortex, creeping in the illuminated dome with everlasting demonic darkness.

    ''Jaro! I need to get back to Jaro! Maybe he can do something to repair the scythe, then again, I don''t know if I could make it out alive¡­ no, I haven''t bought anything for my homeland, I need to prevail from this!''

    After thirty seconds of watching, the tanomobi got tired. Then again, she had no qualms against the ferrakhian. Although it might end with the lady being enslaved to prevent any information leak when it wasn''t the time even if she were to leave with head still intact.

    "Maybe see if she can break the protection I implanted." Foel emotionlessly shrugged. "My target is only that ferrowl, maybe reward her if she''s able to make it. After all, there are around 444 layers upon that edge of the bowl."

    "I see, let''s give her 2 minutes then, if by the time she hasn''t deactivated the barrier." MF slit her own throat with her finger. The blood met with the ground, her eyes were gleaming with determination to do the unspeakable if the usurper didn''t meet with the time limit. "I''ll mutilate her."

    The small wings on her head became stiff, her face became paler than the moon. Despite the pressure, her hand still moved to decode the formation layer manually.

    ''I must make it out alive¡­!''

 Chapter 88 - Jaro Lagoon! Enter The Scene!

    "50 seconds left, my dear. You can do it! Only 121 layers left!"

    "Yo! That one has its whole core connected to the gate circuit on the 44th layers, so try doing the 89th first. Quick! You only have 42 seconds now."

    Both of the devils whispered to Carla side by side in her ears. The Angel was grinning ear to ear, excited to see how it would turn out, while Foel decided to help out the ferrakhian out of pity, giving tips and advice at every turn with a poker face.

    The pressure was immense, tears overflowing but her hands couldn''t rest for a second. Otherwise her head would touch the ground in a gruesome way if she was late in deactivating it, even a second was not affordable .

    ''Scary! Scary! Scary! Who are these people!? They are way scarier than the head chief in the village, hueeeee!''

    Her heart was pounding terribly as if it was trying to escape from her body, it would be a lie if it didn''t affect her concentration.

    "My dear, you''re sweating too hard, stay focused!" MF created a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears away from her mortified face, dramatically swaying the piece of cloth away after every droplet was absorbed.

    Foel frowned a little bit. "Those are tears, you''re distracting her."

    "Ah, is that so? My bad."

    25 seconds left, there were 57 layers left.

    Carla has experienced death, Carla has experienced times where she would''ve died again had she been careless. But this, this tops it. Being wedged in between two unrelenting and excited ''boulders'' that were slowly crushing her bones little by little while trying to defuse some sort of bomb. Two ''boulders'' who were also bombs themselves.

    Because in Carla''s eyes, they were fully engulfed with something akin ''killing intent''. While in reality, it was more likely how prey would glance at the terrifying power an apex predator had. They didn''t emit any bloodlust, but the small creature would still see them full of malicious intent.

    "Dissecting the alchemical converter by the stored formula socket within the 11th layer could give you a grasp on the 9th one, there is an emitter there that prevents concealed leakages so try piercing the socket connector on the 8th layer first." said the tanomobi in fast pace without a single stutter in her words, slick and clean.

    "This is more entertaining than torturing. Might force others in this situation in the future too," stated the pseudo-angel while mentally torturing someone.

    ''Hueeee! Someone, save meeeeee¡­!!''

    10 seconds left, 20 layers left!

    "Carla! Carla! Carla! Carla!"

    "Yo! Three more!"

    At the last second, she was able to deactivate the massive barrier.

    "Auuuhw, Ay dwid it!"

    A moment later, she fell unconscious as her face kissed the ground.

    "So, may we give her a present?"

    "Indeed, it would be awful if she didn''t get any reward for all of the trouble."

    And so Foel implanted a slaving mark on her, because she was being generous, she placed more layers to wrap the slave formation right into her soul for Carla to deactivate if she ever attempt to free herself.

    Foel sneered awfully. "She''s got the strongest slave mark I''ve ever created! I''m so kind!"

    "Hmm, it wasn''t enough, we need to take her life away~" MF conjured a destructive blood shaped into the end of a spear. "A good girl needs to be rewarded heavily after all~"

    "... Won''t that just make my gift nulled?"

    "Oh yeah, that won''t do then." MF morphed the blade of the spear into an ominous material. "Cast a mana vein disruptor into the blade, let''s play doctor and medically puncture her into a crippled cultivator instead."

    "Kekeke, good idea."

    The moment Foel casted the formation, Carla instantly got up and sprinted from the scene like a wind.

    Turned out, the ferrakhian faked being unconscious, hoping that she could fool them with some thread of belief. Like a prey holding their breath and lying down on the ground, Carla used her ultimate technique to no avail.

    Because it was one of the ferrakhian special traits as a whole, they could hold their breath for hours! Carla however, used this genetic upper hand to fake her being unconscious¡ªto no avail.

    MF and Foel already noticed this the moment the ferrakhian fell. There were some nerves and brain activity that could be noticed with high perception. Normal cultivators wouldn''t be able to tell but they could So they trolled the poor ferrakhian.

    Just like a jester that was done with their tricks, they laughed it off before chasing the runaway pitiful soul.

    ''It always worked before! Why didn''t they just let me be!!''

    Foel coated her existence with her mnimis, then ran at full speed. Her agility was heavily influenced by her massive sets of symbols pills, 20 of them alone were focusing on agility and perception.

    MF didn''t even need to put in any effort, a single powerless leap and she skipped 30 meters in an instant.

    Two seconds later, both devils appeared beside the running Carla, grinning playfully. With two horrifying individuals on the left and right, Carla felt like she wanted to pass out legitimately.

    MF amputated her left arm, the blood bursted like a sprinkler as the ferrakhian rolled on the ground.

    Both of the two owners of Ouranos still didn''t like a usurper in their vicinity a single bit. Even Elon was heavily monitored, if that lucky bastard didn''t have Fortune''s blessing, MF might have killed him already.

    They were cruel, certainly it wasn''t something to be debated about but there was a reason why they postponed the execution.

    There were two ways to convert someone to be utterly loyal to their master. One was to be there when they were at their lowest, feed them, shower them with praise and gold after trial, show them mercy while showcasing horrifying cruelty to those who oppose, either in mindset or proof.

    When they feel grateful that they choose the right path by being on their master''s good side, most of the time. They had the fear of letting their master down, thinking to the best of their capabilities to see what they could do to subconsciously maintain their status of loyalty in their master''s eyes.

    Might not always be successful all the time but this method was the most effective, with the exception of the other method.

    It was through fear, there was no praise, love, or even a gift. Shall there be pain for those who achieved the majority of achievement that those of a normal mortal couldn''t put their hands only, when they wanted to utterly kill themselves, give them a chance and promise them the moon and earth, something that was impossible that it forced them to choose to be be used as a tool.

    It was the fastest kind of loyalty but it needed power to execute it.

    As for why MF wanted to convert her? It was simple! Carla had the aptitude to crack an extreme amount of formation layers in a short period of time. Normally, it took more than six hours yet she did it in 3 minutes! Subtract the pressure.

    "This time, there shall be no trick or feint." MF eerily giggled "I assume that you know that it''s futile to run, so let''s play another game~

    "You see this shiny orb?" MF conjured a ball full of concentrated destructive blood. Carla stared at the ball with perpetual anguish, expecting nothing but her own doom as she listened to the devil''s deal carefully. "I will move this ball into the air above you by a few centimeters, if you move your body or run away by the time I''m releasing it, you will be dead.

    "If you don''t move an inch, we will assume that you''ve become our possession. But dirty deeds are done really cheap, so to give you some upper hand, you can run now and we will chase you after one minute~

    "So choose! Mortal!"

    Carla closed her eyes, trying to hold her tears in the hope that it could clear her mind. She knew that running away would be a wrong choice as both of them could immediately chase her effortlessly.

    ''Jaro¡­ where are you¡­''

    She knew that if she were able to reach Jaro, she would be saved but she couldn''t move her legs even if she tried.

    ''There is no choice, huh¡­''

    Out of nowhere, a bright flash of silhouette entered the scene, cracking the ground and gushing the trees and everything in between. There was no mana used but the entrance was so inhuman that there was no way a mortal could have done this.

    Foel casted a mana layer for both of them, both of their faces were unamused but curious at the same time of who was this foreigner.

    ''A weird timing,'' MF thought. ''A welcomed one, regardless!''

    Standing in front of the helpless Carla was a tall young man with an assuring grin and a confident gaze. Topless, his body was extremely buffed and trained but not too out of proportion, not wearing any shoelace below his loose martial artist''s long pants. Black short hair with no animalistic trait supposed to be a demi-human. Both of his hands were beneath a pair of giant battle gauntlets.

    Carla''s last vision was the back of this man, soon after, she lost her consciousness due to phobic stress and blood loss.

    His teeth shined brighter than his fiery blue gaze, fully prepared to fight with vigor! His grin began to slip, a manly, powerful, yet childish voice.

    "Everything will be alright! Cause I! Jaro Lagoon! Have arrived!"

 Chapter 89 - Hero Unbecoming

    "And just like that, the yearly quote that I always wanted to say at the right time!" said the newcomer as he shook his head down, proud of himself.

    "... Who is this brat?" Foel took out the Yaykha Kieli bio-artifact out of her pocket space storage, brandishing the sword part as if she was ready to kill him.

    Rarely she took out her strongest artifact if it wasn''t for utterly killing someone in haste. It seemed like the appearance of Jaro had made an irksome remark on the emotionless tanomobi.

    "Put it," MF whispered with a sour smile.

    "Ah, wokeh."

    The young man glanced at the unconscious Carla, and the surrounding to find Gushen to no avail. Putting both of his arms forward, he let out a speech, "A dark angel and an evil sewer rat! All of your villainy will end now!"

    "... Can I kill him?" Foel complained.

    The pseudo-angel was analyzing the young man. The last name ''Lagoon'' rang a loud giant bell in her mind. Without any effort, MF deemed him as one of the rare races in Neamh, a Demon.

    "What makes us a villain?" MF playfully asked. It was surprising but it seemed like Jaro wasn''t affected by the pressure of her voice.

    The demon gritted his teeth in excitement, crossing his gauntlet wrist to the front. "Firstly, both of you have hurted someone I know, violence against the innocent is strictly forbidden within the enforced justice!"

    MF''s interest was piqued, she decided to test the water.

    "But justice doesn''t work universally. Let''s say, there is a hunter who is really hungry and wanted to catch a rabbit, the rabbit didn''t commit any crime and is deemed innocent, the hunter killed the rabbit and ate him, yet nobody has ever enforced a justice for this case, what of it?"

    "That is the rule of the jungle, the weak will be eaten by the strong. The food will begin to adapt to the surrounding for survival instead of trying to fight back."

    "Then you know what it means, right?"

    "Which means I need to be stronger than the opposer to enforce my justice!"

    Foel stepped back. She had been within this sort of naive phase back in her harsh days. It wasn''t that simple, to be strong doesn''t equal to be mentally fortified. In which, it was the very same silhouette that Foel saw of her past and the person in front of her.

    Jaro had zero cultivation.

    "Well then." MF ascended to the sky, trying to find an angle for her to rush on. "We''ll see if your justice is worth something."

    In half a second, MF full-throttled herself forward in sonic speed. She grabbed the demon by the neck and slammed the hell out of him on the ground. As if the time slowed, she checked her opponent''s expression, only to find him gritting his teeth with determined eyes focusing on her.

    His body was so durable like a block of iron that even MF couldn''t snap his bone with a harrowing slam. Either it was something that a demon evolved with, or his muscle was so incomprehensibly thick that it kept his whole body intact.

    Within the deliberate speed, MF threw a satisfied smile. Still grabbing his neck, she propelled herself out of the area and soared at mach 2 to the sky far to the south where it was full of wasteland.

    "Ah, they left me behind." Foel pouted. "Now I don''t know what to do with this lass."

    The body of an Angel was able to take a burnt kinetic shredding of the air at such a crazy amount of velocity, the same with the demon. MF then searched for a hard surface somewhere near the ancient wasteland.

    ''There it is.''

    Like an excellent chef, MF took the new raw ingredient called ''Jaro'' into a nature grinder and pushed the guy into the ground as she traveled at 100 meters per second while dragging a living mortal by the throat on the surface. She was feeling generous so she slowed down a little bit despite having the ability to go faster.

    After that, MF threw the guy onto the bottom wall of a cliff. Jaro was grinning the whole process, his body was hotter than cinnamon due to the friction yet there were no life threatening wounds despite all of that rollercoaster of excessive torture.

    His body created a hot smoke, as the wound on all of his body slowly healed. Inhuman, was what MF thought, something suspicious that the ''Minor Overseer'' ability of hers was detected yet not grasped. Just like Gushen''s scythe case, it had something to do with the demon''s giant gauntlets.

    Although his face didn''t show much of his pain. Jaro broke all of his bones, purely using his muscles to move his heart manually.

    MF appeared in front of him, shrewdly smiling. "Where is your justice? The culmination of evil is right in your vision, rise! O'' bringer of justice! Prove me that you''re not the rabbit or I''ll doom this whole world!"

    The night sky was clear, Jaro broke out of the deep crater, walking purely out of strong determination. He still smiled and gritted his teeth, clenching his gauntlet fist.

    "Lord have mercy on my foes!"

    He retracted his fist, a crack could be heard as he propelled a massive strike forward. The shockwave destroyed everything behind the dark angel.

    Jaro then leaped forward, throwing a heavy uppercut mid air. MF lightly dodged the attack and kicked him out to the side, launching him and destroying numerous boulders and hills in the process. He found himself extremely far away from where they began.

    "Just as expected, you''re the perfect punching bag to test this form of mine!"

    The same thing happened again and again, Jaro still relentlessly moved his broken body as MF used him to wreck the wasteland even more than before. Half an hour had passed, until this time, the demon couldn''t move his whole body like his usual vigor does.

    Holes trailed to the current Jaro''s location, barely breathing.

    The demon still kept his grin despite it, slowly whispering to himself.

    "I want to be a hero¡­"

    MF rushed to her punching bag location, trying to see what Jaro could come up with. Normally, she would just finish the fight off as fast as she could, it was a different case for this one.

    "A hero is somebody who is selfless, who is generous in spirit, who just tries to give back as much as possible and help people. You want to be like that, correct?"

    "Heh, I do, yet, the villains are always stronger than me, how could I help people if I couldn''t put myself to the test?"

    His smile dimmed a little bit, looking at his messed up body, he faced the starry night, trying to grab one of them with his clutch, hidden within his unbreakable gauntlets. Realistically unreachable, just like his dream.

    "Looking at how pathetic you''re, I might be the strongest enemy you''ve ever faced, and there were many people stronger than me in the world!" MF placed both of open-hands forward. "Follow me, the strongest villain you''ve ever faced! I''ll nurture you to be the best hero there is in this god-forsaken world!"

 Chapter 90 - Justice Is Blind, Not Effortless

    "I see, so this is my brink end." With a sinking heart, the demon crawled to plead, prostrating. His bright smile was still there but now was sullied by his own tears. Not even facing his opponent eye to eye, his confidence and courage was challenged and his justice didn''t prevail. "If this is my fate, then I, Jaro Lagoon, shall be your¡ª"

    "Fool!"

    The word echoed in his mind. A ''fool'', wherever Jaro goes, there would always be this title following him, numerous voices from the people he knew were haunting him.

    ''You''re such a fool, there is no way that us demons would mingle with those mortals.''

    ''So what? Even if they had feelings, they didn''t deserve a single bit of it.''

    ''There is no such thing as justice! Don''t act like a kid and go clean this street!''

    ''Are you a fool!? You almost died! The village is no more! You hear me? No more!''

    ''You can''t cultivate, forget about it.''

    When someone lives in a place of inequality, they mingle and take the weight of undeserved life in the coating of faith and hurdles in their journey. One out of tens of millions, there will be an unnatural seed that was casted by the lumping subconscious energy of that place.

    Freedom, equality, and justice.

    Jaro Lagoon was that lump of energy when he first said his resolution in the past.

    ''I want to be the symbol of justice!'' that young Jaro proudly exclaimed to the world before getting booed.

    He always met with a harsh truth, time over time, the reality didn''t stop after crashing on him again and again.

    "What kind of justice kneels and begs at the villain, huh? What kind of justice is that!?" MF heightened her tone and pressure. "There will be no evil in the world that will ever help you to become stronger, they will twist your reality, slowly devouring your faith into a killing machine.

    "If I were a real villain, I would brainwash you, slowly enticing you with all the power you could have ever wanted in the exchange of innocent blood sprawled all over your body.

    "So rise up! Is that all? Only when your bones are broken do you decide to start being low and cast away your justice!?"

    The hero wannabe fumbly wiped his own tears. A hero never shows his weak side, or else how do they convince whom they try to save that everything is alright? To show that everything is under control, despite their hands being too far to be the one who is in control.

    "... You''re, right. Justice, never, begs, to the, evils¡­"

    "Rise up!" The smile on her face widened. "Imagine that everything, anything that you know ever existed will disappear by the hand of a cruel villain. Thousands of people died! That evil villain has unleashed a horde of monsters! Calamities are devouring childrens, slowly feasting on their feeble meat and licking on their bones. Stronghold fall, creating terror to the civilian, screaming in the hope of someone coming for them."

    "Then I''ll save them." Jaro could barely stand with all of the blood and muscle scars, his neck couldn''t let go of the hunch. "I''ll be their glow in the dark."

    "Foolish idiot! You can''t save everyone, what you need to do is throw a precise shot at the center core of evil. Even if you saved thousands of people, that true evil is still out there, unleashing more monsters and spreading a carnage that you won''t ever solve.

    "Let''s play some fun test." MF sprawled the dripping blood from every crevice of her wings feathers, all of them making up thousands of spears that spread onto the night sky. "All of those sharp thingies, will seek the world and impale the first person it sees, many people will die if you don''t do anything.

    "WHAT WILL YOU DO!? HUH!? YOU HERO WANNABE!"

    The weight had finally materialized itself in front of Jaro, the weight of someone who could change something, or end up not doing anything.

    If a person is there when the crime unfolded in front of them. They had two choices, run and wait for others to act, or do something. That is, if there were any other people to begin with.

    Jaro excruciatingly moved his body, he placed his left fist forward straight with his shoulder, aiming his enemies with his knuckle as a scope and retracted the other arm to the back, winding up for a punch.

    His muscles heated, throbbed, wailing for the pain to stop. The shards of the broken bones were slowly scratching him beneath all of it. If it weren''t for his will to tighten his muscles, his whole body would already have collapsed.

    The pain reminded him of the last conversation he ever had with his brother.

    ''No, they didn''t mean anything.''

    ''But bro, they have announced a breakthrough, a new method and teaching! They said that almost every mortal can cultivate now!''

    ''What the so-called mortals in the newspaper didn''t include us, demons, as one of them.''

    ''That is, unfair! They can''t just persecute us!''

    ''Deal with it!'' shouted the dark silhouette. ''... I won''t cultivate despite my mana, just leave your life doing something other than getting yourself wounded after helping someone all the time.''

    Jaro was dumb, he knew that he couldn''t cultivate yet his relentless will of becoming stronger to protect the weak had converted himself into a self harming machine.

    He then trained his physical body instead. Thousands of push ups, thousands of sit ups, thousands of Calamities'' skulls that were crushed by the fist of the stubborn. He knew that his body was abnormal, sometimes when he worked out all day until his muscles were sore, he noticed that the pain was only temporary.

    So he pushed his limits nonstop for a week straight. From a skinny boy, he developed an otherworldly concentrated mass of muscle that couldn''t be penetrated by almost everything in just 20 years.

    Despite this, it wasn''t enough.

    "I won''t stand aside¡­ and watch the world fall away." He tightly clenched his fist, until his right giant gauntlet was shattered into pieces. "I feel a heavy, rancid pain inside¡­ but I must go, all the way."

    His veins became purple. The moment one of the gauntlets broke, the other also shattered. His body began to emit a dense substance akin to the ''void'' that the Calamities had. His sharp gaze was more confident than ever, because he knew that he made the right choice.

    The demonic substances began to eat his mind in return for power. Vortex gathered in his retracted fist, ready to be hurled.

    Jaro''s muscle then began to shrink, all of it, turning him into the skinny boy he once was. He gritted his teeth, smiling through all the pain. 20 years of progress had been converted into an angry force that could devour all kinds of evil in its path.

    Everything for this moment.

    "DO YOU THINK THAT PUNY FORCE IS ENOUGH TO STOP ME!?"

    "IT IS ENOUGH!"

    Jaro hurled his fist.

    A massive shockwave filled with destructive force immediately engulfed the whole wasteland. Streaming and filling the whole area with absolute judgement. Everything within a 500 meters radius was met with turbulent energy for 5 minutes straight.

    MF didn''t move an inch through the whole land, yet she was unscathed. She glanced back, and noticed that all of the floating spears had been destroyed.

    "Always a fool in the end, a good one at that."

    Jaro stood lifeless, with his fist still clenched on the front. The light in his eyes was gone, but the smile was still there.

    His target was the thousands of seeking spears that may result in a massacre all along. He had accomplished his task, selfishly, at what cost?

 Chapter 91 - The Lagoons

    "Bro, why are you giving me this block of papers?" said the boy Jaro in the past to his brother. "It smells nice."

    "That is a novel, could you read universal symbols yet?"

    "A little bit."

    "I''ll teach you."

    It was a book about the first ever champion chosen by gods within this undeserving Neamh. A story written by a bard about an unrelenting blind Aekha with one antler, taking up a spear and sword to protect the current mortal''s ancestors from the dread of Angels, Calamities, and numerous evil sects.

    The champion''s name was Sutear, the ''Hero of the Kindle''. She travelled with a curious minor god of dusk named Meteia as he stumbled upon Neamh by accident, hunger for faith or else he would disappear.

    She was depicted as a petite woman with short black hair, a blindfold, one brown branching antler, and long white scarf that fluttered in the wind when showing her fragile back to someone she rescued.

    Sutear took the guidance from her weak god, they suffered many hardships together until eventually, their footsteps had engraved within the sand of time. Yet both of them always strive to help people in need, she was called the ''Hero of Light'' for a reason. The irony, being referred to as someone who lighted the tunnel, yet she herself never saw what light truly was.

    Because Meteia was referred to as the god of the dusk, he couldn''t give his precious first follower an eye, but it was written that Sutear was fine with it.

    "As long as I can smile and say that ''everything will be alright!'' then I bear no hate for living in the dark for the rest of my life," said the hero of the kindle, page 78.

    ''Though their song may be over, their music never fades, what has been written in the sands of lands afar they have yet to face.''

    Jaro were moved within the lines of letters where someone crippled could affect millions of lives, spreading justice. It was his first book about heroic deeds. He always reread it when he had the time.

    Many years had passed by then.

    "Still reading that?"

    "Yup! I wonder if the hero of the kindle cultivates or works out crazily like I did, probably cultivating. The author didn''t say anything about it after all."

    "I gave you that book thirty years ago." His brother sighed. "You need a new one."

    "Where are we heading?" asked the young Jaro.

    "Gaia Citadel, there is this patch of land that was promised by our resting father. It''s already been claimed by someone, but I''m planning to reclaim it."

    "How could someone claim a land that wasn''t theirs?"

    "Don''t ask me, I''m not rich. People with wealth can do anything they want if it''s within a conquered land of Neamh. When it comes to Calamities, most of them hid beneath their overpriced bunker."

    In the end, both of them didn''t manage to win the lawsuit for the land. Jaro''s brother stayed in the Citadel to find a loophole as Jaro himself began his journey on finding the true purpose of his relentless pursuit of justice.

    He met with Carla, a travelling mercenary with her bodyguard Gushen. It only took a while before the three of them were comfortable with each other. They mostly stationed within Dorian Citadel, as it was one of the Citadel with the most flourishing economy.

    Until one day, they were approached by a man named Lacrus Kazdal.

    "I want the three of you to go to the Gaia Citadel."

    "Haaa? Seriously?" Gushen chuckled. "No."

    "Dorian authorities have sent many scouts over and over again, yet none of them have returned." The hooded Carla shrugged. "Unless you have a better offer, we won''t be accepting anything."

    "Huh, what happened to Gaia Citadel?"

    Jaro was confused, he rarely caught up to news perused in publication. Despite being a nerd, he mostly acts like a dork in everyone''s eyes.

    "Gaia Citadel had cut its communication with the association and any third party since the last Calamities raid." Lacrus snapped his fingers, two of his servants came from the carriage with a bag of high rank mana crystals. "And I''m searching for a venerable place there."

    "I want to go there."

    Jaro was unsure, he was worried about his brother''s state.

    In the end, Carla accepted the deal. It was a long trip, Jaro practiced harder than he thought to the point of sudden exhaustion. He ended up being left behind, sleeping on a rock after an extreme fatigue of 3 days ten times fiercer training. He felt like he could go on for more but his mind was clouded.

    ''A calamity raid must be scary.''

    He ended up training more, to the point that he forgot about catching up to his friend.

    And everything played out like how it played. Carla and Gushen killed a Tarrasque Inchling, and decided to camp and wait for Jaro.

    Foel and MF attacked both of them.

    And the unfair fight between the pseudo angel and the pitiful demon. Only gods know whether Jaro was still alive or not.

    As for Jaro''s brother, it seemed like he already got what he wanted.

    "Old man, you''re such a pain in the ass." Jojo sighed, gripping a shovel he crafted with the help of forest spirits. He dug and dug, until a wooden trap door appeared on sight.

    The living territory that he was claiming on the first day was not done randomly. He was waiting for this moment.

    He opened the trap door, and a staircase was revealed behind them. With an improvised lantern fully prepared, Jojo descended.

    A small secret library. Numerous books, still fine and maintained as if time haven''t affected the place. Hidden between numerous books were numerous documents.

    Jojo gathered all of the documents after reading all of them, eventually he ended up reading all the books. He then threw it all to the center of the room, and tossed the lantern to the mountains of papers.

    "Next time, don''t leave any evidence, old man."

 Chapter 92 - Potato Night

    ''Huwaa, that is scary, so scary! Thank goodness I used Anvriel''s first form¡ªthen again, testing the defensive capability of this divine body is the first version of the plan, but that demonic blast is so unheard of. It could disintegrate my real form into pieces!''

    The baffled pseudo-angel wafted forward the lifeless Jaro''s physical vessel. She then checked his soul state and saw something remarkable.

    As if it didn''t want to die, the soul latched onto the body so tight. The physical vessel had already died out, the ''void'' within Jaro had also dispersed, but his soul still latched onto his body despite this.

    At first, MF only wanted to convert Carla. Jaro appeared as the late hero wannabe so cringy it made MF shiver from the action alone. Although MF did respect him for being prideless to put in an effort towards his life goals.

    Not to mention, MF needed to play along just to push Jaro to the limit both physically and mentally.

    Even without cultivation, he could achieve so much, if only he was embedded with the right genetics, Jaro could soar as the true hero he wanted to be. Only if his naivety was thrown out of the window and replaced by a critical thinking of the bigger picture, he could be someone stronger, someone that could truly protect the weak.

    "A demon, like a murky water, your race has been described so simple yet so vague of its nature."

    Rain began to pour down, MF calculated the wind direction and it seemed like the dark cloud would rain upon her beloved Citadel.

    "I guess not many had made a roof yet."

    MF changed to her normal form and put on her usual black dress again, as she couldn''t do any of her genetic capabilities with her unexplored divine vessel. She then grew an extra limb from her back and crafted a massive organic cannon.

    She blasted the murky sky, as it became the former starry night again.

    "That should do." MF smiled, proud of herself. "Now let''s get back to our naive hero."

    Jaro''s soul still grasped so tight to its body. His cheeky grin was still there too.

    MF injected her ''healing blood'' to the demon''s forehead. His physical body had become more lively although he was still unconscious.

    Sadly, the healing blood didn''t regrow his bulky muscles tissues to its former state.

    After that, MF brought the man by her shoulder to the south forest from Ouranos Citadel.

    Showered by the view of a luminescent sky with a strange aurora far away, the open glade of few rocks and nature make up the comfortable place for adventurers to stay for the night.

    There, she saw Foel in front of a simple runic campfire, cooking exotic potatoes on sticks. She stared at the colorful fire with lack of emotion, was she sad? Angry? Melancholy? Happy?

    Needless to say, she looked cute pondering upon the fire with the fancy clothes on. Despite the inconvenience of accessory use, she still wore the monocle.

    "My my, playing the wife now?" MF giggled as she tossed Jaro''s body to the side.

    "Nuh, these are for me."

    "Awww."

    "Pfft, joking, this one''s for you."

    Foel gave the one with the most charred crust, whether it was intentional or not, MF did prefer the bitterly crunchy taste. The Ouroboros then sat beside the tame mouse, smelling the smoky treat that was given to her.

    "You like the monocle?" MF asked playfully.

    "I feel richer and smarter wearing it. Sometimes I wonder what it felt like being wealthy after eating bitter worms for many years."

    MF held the stick by the finger, placing it in front of her face as she examined the food. "I thought being an excavator gave you more income than a researcher, especially for cautious people like you who can sniff away treasure from miles away."

    "Just, not the thought that I would focus on saving up when I used most of my wealth for needless cultivation resources." Foel then chomped at her potato despite the searing heat. "Although I admit, making people slaves was already more than an income."

    MF smiled reluctantly. "I''m not fond of someone pressing on my crotch with their tiny feet. I was legitimately filled with anger back then."

    "You''re so cute with blue hair in that form back then, I would either sell you for 50 mid rank crystals or keep it for myself."

    "... That is so cheap! Atleast convince yourself to price me more than 500 high rank crystal!"

    "Kekeke, I''m still planning to make you my slave in one way or another, you made me your life''s partner with the vow, but I still won''t let you stick your dick into others."

    MF was halfway gnawing on the potato until she heard that crude sentence. "C-come on, am I not faithful enough?"

    "You have the power to be unfaithful, I''m just a weak mouse in this sea of relationships."

    MF then leaned her body to the so-called weak mouse. "Don''t worry, I won''t."

    "Assuring enough." Foel glanced at the two unconscious people in the background. "What are we going to do with them?"

    "Cast a slaving mark on that demon as well, we might send them to some of our disciples'' candidates back in Ouranos Citadel."

    "The man referred to himself as Jaro Lagoon, could he be?"

    "Yes, he is affiliated with Jojo Lagoon, both of them are demons."

    "I see."

    As both of them make up the break to enjoy the night, the residents of Domeniul Ceresc began to integrate themselves too closely with the citizens of Ouranos Citadel.

    Both sides were still confused with the existence of others but due to the situation given by the Citadel''s Director, they ended up getting trustful of each other.

    Although not all, many began to explore the crumbled side of the Citadel as they fondle their memories when everything was normal unlike now. The friend and acquaintance, the lively streets, the crowded marketplace and even the farm side northeast of the Citadel.

    Melancholy and hope were haunting them with uncertainty, they could just only hope that the new Director was someone capable of changing their life for the best.

    "Huh, what is this box?" said the feline that lives as Ragoni''s neighbor.

    "Probably something important, there is a message that said to not trade it for bread."

    "Holy shit! It''s really heavy!"

 Chapter 93 - Song For The Restless

    All of the forest residents began to return to Domeniul Ceresc one by one, except one of the Forest Caretaker''s vessels.

    MF silently told her to guard Kushi out of kindness, the curious kindred spirit did what was told by her owner. She sat beside the young aiseirighian, watching over the sky filled with gleaming stars and colorful semi-transparent blanket, waving up and down gently to make the night more enjoyable for its admirer.

    "''They are pretty, aren''t they?"'' Kushi thought that was read by the Forest Caretaker. "''My buddies and I used to go to the rooftops and watch them once a year, sometimes they don''t appear, sometimes they do."''

    The spirit replied, "''I feel a great amount of mana from it, as if it showers me like the sunlight."''

    "''Mana? Do people really get superpower after harnessing that thing?"''

    "''I don''t know, mana needed to be converted manually or to be attracted by something old, I was the same, I''m born from mana and the subconscious beliefs of the forest that needs me and can hold my existence."''

    "''So what if the forest is destroyed? Will you cease to exist?"''

    "''Probably not, my existence will be imbued with a soul and I will continue to live."''

    "''Hmm, I''m having a hard time referring to you, is it okay if I refer to you as Kayta?"''

    "''Kayta? As in nickname?"''

    "''Yeah! It means forest in my tribal tongue."''

    "''''Well, feel free."''

    "''Yay!"''

    As much as they wanted this moment to stay forever, time had eventually passed. It was midnight and a soothing voice of a caring young female had permeated the entire Citadel.

    It came from the Director, but unlike her fiery and overwhelming demeanor, she could be heard more kindly within this time of the night.

    "Greetings, to the young, the old, the kind, the relentless. I shall now deem each and every one of you as the citizens of this newly born Citadel.

    "Every event has its purpose, and none of them will go to waste. In exchange of the destruction made and unrelenting questions you all have, I shall firstly promise all of you one thing that will differentiate our civilization from the rest.

    "All of you will become immortal, somewhere in the future. I have presented to you a hint of what the new authority is capable of, may it be a flourishing society with no poverty we shall thread, may it be the pursuit of greater good we shall thread.

    "If you''re not bloated enough by the heavenly banquet this morning, feel free to keep the stupidly heavy rectangular token as your wealth. It worth more than an artifact that those so called Usurpers could make.

    "You may use it as a means of exchange for now on, happily refer to it as ''aur'' as they are worth the same as gold when compared to your hard work and effort to survive this unforgiving world.

    "Tomorrow, the information on how to earn them will be told. As of the current moment, is the changing of day, the time where the soul may rest and soothe your blistered soul."

    A melody of an instrument coated every being within the Citadel. It was sad and calming at the same time. Gentle, yet trying to be vibrant then slowly descended in tone to tender and affectionate.

    It wooed many hearts of its listener, the children felt sleepy as the lonely adult closed their eyes and sat. Stopping what they were currently doing, just trying to feel the message given by the compassionate bard that was performing it

    Then a voice accompanied the entrancing melody.

    ''Gather brothers! Gather sisters! Soothe your blister by the fire! May our bones ache and groan, but may our spirits never tire!

    ''If that sun won''t rise in our horizon, we''ll march on to spite the skies, and find that wheel of progress so well worn, brought us no shelter from the storm.''

    The song and melody goes on and on, eventually it blends with their life as the stereo theater in the background.

    Until it stopped, leaving the feeling of home to those that rest and befriending the night in a way that their eyes refused to sleep.

    "Meshia, you''re cruel, making me fall in love with your music, your voice¡­"

    "Fufufu, I may or may not continue my performance, if not for our guest suddenly joining."

    "Hmm?" Foel glanced to the side as she found someone sitting there. "The fuck!?"

    "Yo!" Gushen raised his hand. "It stings that I died, but I hope we can be a better acquaintance from now on¡ª"

    Foel immediately prepared her Yaykha Kieli and threatened the dead man by the neck. "My partner''s song made my sense dull and you''re lucky that I didn''t mince you into a cube."

    "Indeed, that is scary and painful. Regardless, I apologize if I somehow killed your pet¡ª"

    Foel pressed the edge of the blade to the neck, blood dripped down, rather brutally as it splurted to the grass in front of him.

    "¡ªI mean no harm, can I get my friends back?"

    "Mmhhh~ no can do," MF replied. "They were our property now. Well, you too actually."

    "That is depressing." Gushen glanced at the fierce tanomobi, hoping that his head wouldn''t fall to the ground. "What can I do for you then?"

    "Be my citizens, that''s all."

    "I see."

    Both Foel and Gushen held an abrupt staring contest. It was not until after it became so stale that MF tried to think of something to get away.

    "My dear, I''ll be having a seclusion somewhere at Domeniul Ceresc." MF slightly smiled. "Please guide our new citizens to the Citadel and tell them everything they need to know."

    "Sure, any injury and uncomfort during the service will be to each of their own." Foel pressed the blade deeper, Gushen felt more uncomfortable.

    "I''ll be on my way then."

    MF grew her segmented trident propulsion in the form of wings. She soared to the night sky, leaving the awkward confrontation to Foel.

    MF was planning to use as much available time as she had to uncover the divine formation on her Angel form and eventually, the raging scroll within her pocket space pouch. The system essence had been giving so many signal to the gap of the pouch, too much to the point that MF felt irritated by the uncanny experience she felt because of it.

    Not to mention, she needed to plan for her future sect and also dealing with the curious people from Dorian Citadel that kept sending cannon fodder to Ouranos Citadel.

    "Ouranos Citadel isn''t ready, I need to shut their mouth before it reaches Kratos Citadel somehow."

 Chapter 94 - Kappa From The Pond

    A calm flight after the magnificent performance. MF could go faster than usual without minding her favorite black dress getting scratched by the air friction into dust, due to the better material that she created with the dark seed of creation.

    Not only was it extremely convenient, it was an abusable ability! The only downside it had was the speed limitations of what MF could create as what she did wasn''t a spentless creation, but an alchemical chemistry construction using genetic contraption.

    What the black goo from her gauntlet palm provided was only the universal material, she could create literally anything but only when she knew the structure of the said object, or thing, or whatever in between.

    Her angel vessel was the most precious reference she had for the current moment. If she could decode what was behind the otherworldly divine formation within the vessel, she might get the key to become a greater existence akin to gods themselves.

    As usual, she was very excited to perform her experimentation. The childish grin cannot be wiped by any means unless something prevented her from indulging in her perverted obsession of nerdy dissection.

    "Just you wait Anvriel! I''ll uncover every inch of your body!"

    Anvriel was already dead, but she felt sullied out there somewhere in another plane of existence.

    A huge mountainous domain perceived, painted meticulously by Foel to hide the heavenly land from wrongdoer. The deconstructed part of the barrier from those buckaroos of scouts from the association had been fixed and fortified ten times more excruciating to break through!

    "As expected of my little mouse!"

    MF bypassed the barrier, her eyes were greeted by the entrancing view of flourishing nature filled with its rowdy residents from all kinds of material. A rather weird way of saying it but it certainly something that could stop the most angsty brute with awe because of its scenery alone.

    Each time a forest spirit of a sentient exotic plant emerged, the Domeniul Ceresc was blessed with more energy. With more energy, more residents would be born, creating positive feedback for the whole century to come.

    Fluttering on the night sky above the festive forest, MF saw Ain, one of the greater wisp, spreading his sermon to the newest addition of nature dweller within this land.

    There were numerous rabbits directing their ears to the greater wisp. Aside from the four new humanoid-level mandragoras and also a newborn dryad. Five of the forest caretakers were there to supervise.

    ''Don''t tell, the rabbits gained intelligence from an awakening¡­?''

    MF decided to check on the northeast part from the center of Domeniul Ceresc. There was a poorly made small shrine below one giant tree, a horribly sculpted snake made out of clay was presented above the youkai-esque praying altar.

    ''Hmm!? Is it from that feline? No, the wisps didn''t tell me anything about how she managed to get into Domeniul Ceresc.''

    Upon a closer look, there was a creature behind the small shrine. A human-like being with webbed hands and feet, and a turtle-like carapace on their backs.

    ''A stray youkai?''

    It was a ''Kappa'', they were a rare instance of youkai race that sometimes appeared on a clean lake or pond. MF hadn''t heard much of them and was quite curious.

    Five meters from the giant tree was a rich mana pond. No wonder, it might be a stray youkai that decided to dwell within Domeniul Ceresc.

    But how did it get in!?

    Youkai was once thought as a being accumulated from subconscious energy akin to those of deities, but at a lower amount with many kinds of energy variation. They were once regarded as a creature solely purposeful to gather fear from the ancient ancestors of all mortals of Neamh; whether it still applied to the mortals of these days was still unknown.

    MF approached slowly, trying to contain her excitement. The kappa was sleeping.

    ''They are quite cute creatures, do they have intelligence? I wonder if it was really a newborn or suddenly popped out from another plane of existence.''

    All of it would be possible if not only for the fact that it had built a shrine with an obvious deity shown by the snake statue.

    Not to mention, MF felt a moderate amount of faith streamline coming from the kappa.

    Suddenly, Ain approached the owner of the land.

    "The Wise One, may you happen to want to know something?"

    "Who is our new resident over there?" MF Fondled with her chin.

    "Ah, it was a foreign creature. Some of the residents found them peeking out its head from the pond beside this giant tree. I immediately made an encounter and welcomed them to our land. It bore no hostile intention so the others eventually got accustomed to its presence.

    "It was smarter than a few of the newborn residents here and it seems to know quite a bit of the universal tongue. I preached your divinity and gave the foreigner the utmost importance of knowing your existence as the ruler of this land.

    "It seemed scared at first, with shaky hands and legs, it immediately built this praying altar to respect you, Wise One."

    "Fufufu, thank you for your great service."

    "It was by your will, Almighty One."

    MF have heard some story on a scroll that a kappa bore some interest to a rare fruit named ''Cucumber''. MF certainly had one or two, mild, lightly sweet flavors due to their high water content¡ªback on ber vagabond few hundred years ago. They are crisp too, which made MF want to snack on this delicacy again.

    She had examined the botanical material of this fruit. With some genetic creation, MF was able to create a couple of them with the dark seed of creation.

    As she munched on the cucumber on her hand, she swiftly stacked the cucumbers beside the little creature. 15 Cucumbers pyramid.. MF then poured some of her ink-like mana and a decent amount of faith energy in the hope of triggering something when the cucumbers were consumed by the youkai.

 Chapter 95 - Minor Ascension

    The kappa was startled, it then found the stacked pyramid of cucumbers on its side.

    The water yokai looked around only to find nobody, mostly the residents doing their own business from afar. The kappa then walked to the front of the small shrine and began to clap its hand two times before bowing, reciting its own prayer.

    Meanwhile, MF stumbled upon a natural cave filled with a dense amount of mana. Although it was a little bit far away from the center so the divine energy from Anvriel hadn''t reached as much to this yawning cave covered in grass and moss.

    "Time to check the ''faith'' energy I had accumulated!" MF placed her fist in the air.

    The streamline of faith had grown significantly from the anonymous musical performance. Formerly, it was only 217 surging threads.

    Now, there were 1,280 streamlines of faith from the people of Ouranos Citadel. The rest did give some amount of faith but it was so little that it didn''t affect the amount by much. Averaged at 5 PPs.

    From the Domeniul Ceresc itself, it had 312 streamlines. The land was vast, this rate was still amazing by any means.

    "What a wonderful day it is!"

    Before she wanted to unwrap the divine crystal on her right arm, MF noticed that something was changing within her soul.

    It felt warm and energetic. Something was preventing it from bursting and it seemed like it wouldn''t be any more beneficial to hold it for much longer. The Nerull''s Bane was giving its essences to the center of this energy, turning it even hotter and darkish.

    "... Is this what I think it is?"

    With a fair share of reluctance, MF opened the lid of her soul as the dense energy began to erupt. Her soul began to change, it had become more sensitive, stronger in presence, and enigmatic. The released energy began to reconstruct the very core of her soul into something much higher.

    Suddenly she felt light, extremely light, as if she was above all kinds of planes. Her senses were forced to perceive a bland vast space, there were numerous orbs laid before her.

    But after a while, some began to disappear, as if they were saying a goodbye. Each of the orbs that stayed began to represent itself with a symbol, giving their greetings to the new Ouroboros.

    There were five orbs, some were stronger than others, some were bigger, some were ominous.

    The giant dark orb began to bow, representing itself with a reaper symbol. The message ingrained itself to MF soul.

    It was the symbol of ''Death''.

    The dark orb launched itself to her, fully incorporating itself to the very base existence of MF''s soul, giving her the enlightenment needed.

    ''Minor Pseudo Deity of Death'' portfolio acquired.

    The second one was a fiery reddish grey orb, flickering with blue so zestful. Instead of bowing, it fluttered about around her, giving a vibrant giant symbol.

    It was the symbol of ''Determination''.

    With zest, the orb forced itself to MF''s soul.

    ''Upper Minor Pseudo Deity of Determination'' portfolio acquired.

    The third one was a green orb, there was a smaller silhouette of growing light, as if something was born the very moment it was presented upon her. At first it backed a little bit before throwing the symbol at her.

    It was the symbol of ''Life''

    It splitted into four, one of them was given to MF as the rest flew away.

    ''Quasi Pseudo Deity of Life'' portfolio acquired.

    The fourth one was an orb of ever changing colors, radiating its existence as kind, yet dangerous. MF felt like this orb was rooting for her.

    The radiant orb immediately turned to dark. Numerous small orbs appeared and launched themselves to this orb, it then turned into a swirling yin and yang. A thick symbol was created in front of it.

    It was the symbol of ''Perpetual Creation''.

    Turning into something akin to dust, all of them siphoned to MF''s soul.

    ''Usurping Pseudo Deity of Perpetual Creation'' portfolio acquired.

    There was only one orb left.

    It was the weirdest of them all. The moment began to act, the whole plane was stretched infinitely.

    After that, it broke into fragments, only some of them ingrained itself to MF''s soul.

    ''Infinity Essence'' acquired.

    The whole plane then turned into normal, vast, and bland. There were numerous orbs available out of reach, waiting to be grasped.

    Slowly, MF felt like her soul began to leave, fragments by fragments from this weird plane. Out of every orbs there was, only three were near enough for her to try to grasp.

    One of them emitted the same substance akin to the ''void''. Curious, she decided to use every inch of her willpower to lengthen her consciousness strings to make contact with it.

    When it was almost within the touch of her soul tentacles, a huge source of pressure immediately appeared. MF shifted her perception to the ceiling¡ªif there were any to begin with, to found a massive, harrowing, and grand entity.

    It was gazing at her soul, as if it was a mere ant. MF couldn''t move nor even act, the pressure was so immense that the Ouroboros herself almost lost her consciousness with every passing moment within that plane.

    In the end, the horrifying entity smiled sinisterly.

    MF was back to her original body, together with enthusiasm and fear.

    "... What in the world is that thing?''

    Her whole body got limp. Her body couldn''t hold herself together, as she let herself sit on the cold ground with shivers.

    MF needed to talk this out with the universe serpent when she met with him again. Presumably, on her birthday.

    "It seems like I''m just a goldfish in a small pond after all." She tightly clenched on the hard ground, making a crack as her smile widened. "On the bright side, I''ve officially become a deity¡­ Kuuuuuuuu!!"

    She held her right hand high in the air. Her eyes sparkled, with a stupid grin so contagious that her inkish aura began to revolt.

    "I DID IT!!!"

 Chapter 96 - Divinity Of A Deity

    The Minor Pseudo Deity of Death.

    The Quasi Pseudo Deity of Life.

    The Upper Minor Pseudo Deity of Determination.

    The Usurping Pseudo Deity of Perpetual Creation.

    Those four portfolios had been ingrained in MF''s soul like an identity card in the form of the ''Divinity Symbol''. Each of the divinities could grow to a higher rank of itself when cultivated.

    Right now, all of the faiths MF had accumulated were transformed, condensed, and splitted into four types to its respective divinity. The faith of determination, the faith of death, the faith of life, and the faith of perpetual creation.

    Thanks to the newly acquired divine prowess, MF could use the faith to perform its symbolistic nature, utilizing the power of deity to bend, alter, implement, affect, and tamper reality to a certain degree. Because MF was currently on the lowest hierarchy of divinity, she could only do so much regarding her own titles.

    "It was sure convenient when you get enlightenment when bestowed by these divinity, otherwise I don''t know what the hell is going on. No wonder the true deity immediately knew what to do when getting their portfolios."

    Of course, because now the faith was categorized depending on its divinity, MF needed the subconscious energy to be related in aspect or act for it to transform into this special kind of faith.

    The divinity also allowed MF to gain faith with more than just one method of gathering followers and believers.

    To get the faith of life, her followers need to believe and see the act of their deity to perform something akin to giving, taking, or amplifying a ''life''. There were hundreds of methods that MF could do; most of her accumulated faith in life came from the wisps and the residents of Domeniul Ceresc.

    "Let''s refer to their amount as ''bits'' from now on." MF childishly squated, letting her black dress meet the cold ground as she accumulated the different types of faith onto her palm. "These energies were extremely small individually after all."

    In comparison, MF had around 1,172 bits of ''faith of life''. Interestingly, Nerull''s Bane symbol-pill made this divine energy three times more powerful.

    "Yet somehow, this divinity is lower in rank than my other divinity¡­ Is it because I haven''t created any kind of life?"

    To get the faith of death, MF needed to shove the concept of ''dying'' as a reminder to those who follow or believe in her subconsciously or knowingly. This kind of faith could also be collected through other means such as killing people indirectly or implanting the true fear of death to those who opposed her.

    Because she was the harbinger of death for the most of her presence near others, she had accumulated 2,122 bits of ''faith of death''.

    The ''faith of determination'', something that MF didn''t expect yet, was welcomed as one of her divinity. This kind of faith was mostly focusing on the aspect of emotion and action rather than influence. She could even generate the faith for herself passively.

    She had 4,655 bits of ''faith of determination''. Most of it might have come from herself.

    "I get on how to use the divinity of life, the same with death, but ''determination''? Hmm, maybe I can bless my followers with a sudden burst of productivity or something, maybe stubbornness, stupidly." MF chuckled.

    And the last divinity, and the highest in terms of ranking out of all the divinity she had.

    The faith of perpetual creation.

    MF was confused at first, why ''perpetual''? It might be a better version of ''creation'' divinity.

    Instead of ''minor'' and ''quasi'', MF got the ''usurping'' title on the portfolio.

    "Probably it has something to do with bearing the name of an entity that represents an endless cycle of life and death, creation and destruction."

    She had 5,225 bits of ''faith of perpetual creation''. Now this made her think, how come she didn''t get the portfolio of ''destruction''? Either that or she hadn''t done any kind of destruction, or her followers didn''t even deem her as one the slightest.

    Then came the essence of infinity. MF felt that the orb back then only gave its fraction of deification to MF.

    "Oh, Ouroboros. It seemed like I''m not strong enough to bear the divinity of infinity."

    MF felt a little bit disappointed, but she made sure to redirect her negativity into a goal for her to achieve.

    "Fufufu, just you wait, my little orb. I will come to get you!"

    From aiming to become an Angel Slayer, to becoming a literal Pseudo-Angel, then a Pseudo-Deity. Life might not come as always as she planned but it felt satisfying on itself when attaining those great achievements.

    "Wait, can I still be regarded as ''Angel Slayer'' or not?"

    MF felt entranced by the beautiful divine dust of faith on her own palm. She meticulously tried to examine their true nature for quite a while.

    But these breakthroughs had allowed her to pursue something that she always wanted to do since she attained the ''Dark Creation'' skill. Again, the name might be misleading but it was actually referring to how she was able create a material substance from the goo-like resources from the palm of her Divine Gauntlet.

    She did create a copy of herself, but it didn''t have any soul or something that was controlling the vessel.

    MF then took her shorter clone out from her pocket space pouch. Leaning on the cave wall, she decided to test her newly found divine power.

    "I''ll just explore Anvriel''s First Form later, it''s not like I''m playing god everyday."

    She played god everyday.

    MF injected 2,000 bits of ''faith of life'' onto the lifeless vessel. The energy began to encompass every inch of the vessel, forcing something to come into it.

    "Uuuuhh, the process is a bit slow and I don''t have much ''faith of life''." MF leaned her cheek on her right fist supported by her left wrist. "Does it take more divinity the more complex the biological existence is?"

    MF didn''t want to create a lesser intelligent being as her first creation of life, so she still insisted on pushing the awakening of her perfect frankenstein.

    With gusto, MF put all of her ''faith of life'' into her clone, in the hope of something happening.

 Chapter 97 - Ki, The Lesser Minor Deity Of Curse

    Half an hour had passed, and the lifeless vessel was still being enshrouded by the energy of life, trying to ensnare its being into sentience.

    MF fondled some prototype bio-artifact''s schematic, as she experimented with her ''faith of death'' to see what effect it had on inanimate objects.

    The bits of perpetual creation divinity did enhance the result from her dark seed of creation.

    Curious, she then applied some ''faith of perpetual creation'' to the hard working life energy of her awakening clone.

    "Waiting until dawn dissecting the essence of life does put a smile on my face." MF threw her gaze into the dark area of the cave, as if someone was there from the beginning. "I wonder if I can put my hand on a ''lesser deity'' too. Are you sure you still want to hide there?"

    "Gyekh!"

    The halo''s ''minor overseer'' had revealed a weird kind of camouflage from the moment MF tested her newfound divinity. A true deity or pseudo deity could actually sense the other deities if their sense were strong enough.

    When a deity was acknowledged in the perception of another deity, they could analyze each others'' portfolio from the symbols of divinity in their soul. MF might have found this information just recently and she won''t want to show her back to a strong deity.

    "Is there something that I can help you with? ''Lesser Minor Deity of Curse''?"

    A young blonde girl in an ancient runic dress manifested in MF''s vision. Red pupils and dark sclera. She produced an unknown harmful agent akin to a virus from her body constantly, slowly rising and disintegrating in the air as if her whole body was composed of these wicked substances.

    "H-how did you know my identity!?" Her face was shocked, more or less terrified and more proud, as if someone had finally remembered her as someone important. "Ehem, this deity''s name is Ki! The 8th member of Lunatic Runagate! And I humbly want to recruit you to our Evil Circle for shall we create an endless chaos upon this god-forsaken land!"

    "That is ironic, coming out from a literal deity." MF snickered.

    This was the first time for MF to hear something edgy as ''Evil Circle''. The Ouroboros'' interest was never this piqued. The idea of an organization of the lower pantheon among a group of Neamh''s deities felt rather surreal as it never had been inscribed in any codex or scrolls she read before.

    MF''s ''Minor Overseer'' ability could see through the ''faith'' this deity had collected. It was lower than what MF had expected, sitting at around 488 bits of ''faith of curse''. Either she was a young deity herself or a naive old timer who lived carefreely without any ambition¡ªor a dumb lass who don''t know how gathering faith works.

    ''Poor girl. My little frankenstein might take a while to open her eyes, might as well play around with this cinnamon roll.''

    Despite the difference in height, Ki looked up to the tall pseudo angel-deity with enthusiasm, too much even. MF could imagine a smoke coming out from her nose like a bull.

    "Senior Ki, as a representative, would you kindly present the benefits to this junior of joining your profound Evil Circle?" MF posed dramatically, preaching her words like how a naive junior would.

    "Oooh! Oooh! Senior! I like the sound of it!" A smoke then gushed out from her nose. "Ehem! Lunatic Runagates is an elder evil circle established a few hundred years ago. As for the benefits, we can guide you and let you grow with the ''glyphs'' we cultivated!

    "The seniors there were also kind! In fact, I''m actually a vibrant greenhorn myself even till this day and the elder in the council gave me this important mission to recruit any newborn deities in my cryptic mountainous domain! Wait¡­"

    The lesser minor deity began to panic.

    "W-why is this land different than my domain!? I swear I only took a nap for ten days!"

    The poor deity of curse rushed outside. MF followed suit, taking an interest in what was going on.

    She was faster than MF thought, MF then found her weeping herself, lying on the ground as she held onto her legs.

    "Uuuhhhuuuuu, my shrine¡­."

    ''Ah, so this mountainous area was formerly her domain. People rarely come here, no wonder her faith is so low. Heck, I don''t even know if there is any shrine around here.''

    MF rubbed her back, letting her vent out all of the sadness.

    "Ughuuuuu, I-I built t-that shrine m-myself! It is gone now hueeeee!"

    "There, there."

    Ki suddenly stopped her wailing as she noticed the rich land that was no in her liking. She looked around and found out that most of the heavenly land''s residents were the followers of the smiling person that is consoling her.

    She then stood and stepped back, numerous balls of curses were formed as the malevolent substances from her increased drastically.

    "You stole my domain! I''ll curse you!"

    "Try me." MF squinted, widening her smile.

    "Fuck you!"

    And so Ki cursed.

    The angry lesser minor deity of curse combined all of the floating dark balls into one giant manifestation of hatred. She then hurled it with all her might.

    MF took a full brunt of the dangerous substances. Some of it spilled on the flourishing flowers and grass, taking their essence of life as the plants wilted.

    The heavenly radiance from Anvriel''s vessel negated most of the curses, reviving all of the fallen nature that made contact with the vengeful substances in the process.

    The residents of Domeniul Ceresc could only watch from afar as their deity was engulfed with feracious dark energy. Some of them were shivering in fear and the rest believed in their savior, determined to go full commando to avenge their goddess if she was to fall from her grace. Their devotion were already ingrained within their souls.

    "Curse you! Curse you! Curse you!" shouted Ki as she cursed.

    The otherworldly virus permeated every inch of MF''s physical body. Except for the gauntlet, her halo, and the crystals on her right back hand. Corroding everything on a cellular level slowly, the pain would be tremendous if an average mortal was the one who got hit by this ball of destruction.

    ''.... This is underwhelming.''

 Chapter 98 - An Unexpected Guest

    Within the feral destruction zone, MF were shrugging off most of the damage given by the curse. She could just destroy and recreate every part that was corrupted by the attack but it seemed like the Divine Shield Crystal she had bonded with had already given her enough protection from curses by a moderate amount.

    The hell that was supposed to turn a humanoid into a skeleton had become a massage sauna that tickles MF every once in a while.

    "Hai hai, I guess my turn had been over the time limit."

    MF snapped her finger. She forced out her mana into a shockwave. The Nerull''s Bane symbols pill influenced this action and granted the wave a nullifying capability.

    The dense lump of curses suddenly disappeared. Replaced by the cheers and joy from the residents of the heavenly domain as their deity managed to fend off the attack effortlessly.

    MF gained a large amount of faith by just flexing her power in front of her followers.

    +112 bits of ''faith of life''. Current amount: 1,217 bits.

    +620 bits of ''faith of death''. Current amount: 5,845 bits

    +200 bits of ''faith of determination''. Current amount: 4,855 bits

    +100 bits of ''faith of perpetual creation''.

    ''Guess flexing is the way to go for a new deity like me.''

    MF was just too excited at this point. Relaxing once in a while might be fundamental for her stressed brain. Not like becoming a deity gave her any supernatural ability of two thousand IQ instantly ingrained in her brain.

    Might as well play a little bit.

    The lesser minor deity dropped her jaw. "H-how!?"

    "My dear." The Ouroboros threw her left hand to the side, posing as she leaned her chin to her right shoulder. "Have you even checked my portfolio?"

    "Tch, why would I? A new deity like you shouldn''t be that¡ªFOUR DIVINITIES WITH ONE NON-MINOR PORTFOLIO, HOLY SHIT!!"

    The lesser deity kneeled instantly with forehead slammed to the ground. Her mind suddenly became numb as if there were no emotion left on her face that was kissing the morning dew on grass.

    MF slightly opened her eyes, grinning maniacally. "This is my land, capische?"

    "Uuuuuh, as you wish¡­"

    ''So portfolio is everything, huh. Why do I feel like this is the same with mortals'' status of wealth in power? Turns out, being a deity wasn''t really easy after all.''

    Now this begged MF a question. How was Ki still alive? She had no shrine nor a sliver of faith''s bits left but her vessel was stable as ever.

    "Do you still have followers?"

    "I won''t tell you! I don''t want you to take them away from me, or else I''ll die!"

    ''Ah, she is not the brightest deity around, isn''t it? Guess she could still feel the streamlines of faith that were still connected to her soul.''

    A wicked idea suddenly ran through MF''s veins. Her grin widened as she startled the poor lesser minor deity of curse kneeling on the ground.

    MF utilized her ''Minor Overseer'' to check on the streamlines of followers Ki had.

    ''I see, so fourteen followers are enough to maintain a true deity.''

    Ki might have been created with a lot of faith back then. Either it was a misaligned energy clumped to create a lesser minor of the original portfolio, or she was more of the results of the Neamh cycle of life itself. MF didn''t know if appraising others deity followers was rude or not. Regardless, the deity in front of her was just a poor girl who didn''t have the incentive to go out of her comfortable line.

    ''Let''s bully her more.''

    In the middle of the mental harassment, the soil near Ki had risen above the ground, creating a dirt sculpture of a person with a straw hat and unusual outfit.

    The sculpture then cracked, the shell on the left eye fell over, revealing a lethargic blue pupil of a person.

    "Lady Ouroboros, I shall cease your attempt on playing with this fool of ours."

    The brittle soil was scrapped part by part, manifesting a slender woman with long silversh yellow hair and baggy eyes. She had a long viscoelastic tongue akin to a frog, dangling from the edge of her mouth.

    The ground and her feet were connected by a wooden geta, balancing on one long toe that looked more like a rod. Due to it, she was on the same height as the tall Ouroboros.

    ''Another deity. She must be the senior of this lesser deity of curse. Not only that, she knew my name from the start, hmm.''

    MF checked this frog tongued lady''s divine symbol.

    She was the ''Major Deity of the Mountain'', and the ''Deity of Harvest''. Thousands of years of wisdom was emitted from her presence and few words in a sentence alone. The grass near her feet began to grow faster, sheltering her legs among the tall green.

    "I haven''t done anything." MF shrugged.

    "I know, gero. I apologize for this lass'' misconduct in the name of Lunatic Runagate. I''m Suwa, the ''Deity of Harvest. Misunderstanding aside, it would be comforting if you ought to reconsider joining our circle of pantheon."

    "What is the benefit of me joining? What if I don''t? Why was your group pantheon referred to as an Evil Circle? This humble deity is a lawful neutral, I won''t indulge in contempt for any atrocious act." Her aura of divinity began to manifest within her speech, creating fiery ink that shrouded her existence. "I might be a new pseudo deity but I have a solid domain and foundation that allows me to survive pursuing divinity alone.

    "Not to mention, it''s a huge wonder if a major deity like you is a part of this ''Evil Circle''. Honorable Suwa, you introduced yourself with your lowest divinity. I hope you can sate my hunger for knowledge in this trying time."

    Despite MF''s effort of trying to be prudent and irritable, it didn''t budge the major deity of the mountain.. Either Suwa had achieved nirvana or her lethargic eyes show that she didn''t get paid enough for this, this deity might have a clear aim on converting MF to her circle of pantheons.

 Chapter 99 - The Day To Be Remembered By The Residents Of Domeniul Ceresc

    "I assure you, Lady Ouroboros. The alignment of the Circle had nothing to do with how we act and vision of our way in gaining faith. Lunatic Runagate is an Elder Circle in this Tavaroth continent, if you don''t join us, the smaller Circle will be pestering you and your land, soon ignorant fool might trash upon this heavenly domain because the lesser minor and young True Deities aren''t the brightest around."

    Suwa glanced left and right, as she tried to assess the beauty of creation that the Ouroboros had blessed upon this land. "There are no rules either within Lunatic Runagate. A Circle of Deities was meant to be a foundation for other divine spirits to acknowledge and help each other, preventing unnecessary conflict by the least. Of course, the ''Circle'' might work differently in the higher realm.

    "Truly, I admire your way of nurturing your civilization." In the middle of her speech, Suwa slowly walked around as she admired the rand scenery unfolded.

    The dawn had arrived, showering the glamourous Domeniul Ceresc with a glistening ray of light. A satisfied expression was shown by Suwa''s lethargic gaze. "A little bit nostalgic. So, Lady Ouroboros, what is your opinion?"

    MF would like to prefer to grow as a deity in solitude, but the path that she needed to tread was foggy and vague. The fundamental information required for this process of ascension was cryptic enough that it wasn''t inscripted within codex or scrolls she read.

    Even if she were going to do her research by infiltrating the Sacred Library¡ªwhich was somehow being teleported into an unknown place, due to the rising security resulting from the blunder she made on her last visit¡ªit would take years of vagabond and pursuit of enlightenment that may or may not take an excruciating amount of time.

    So accepting the offer from Suwa might be the best course of action, MF could also get a connection with other reliable and honorable deities that way despite the ominous group alignment at the first word of ''Evil Circle''.

    The lesser minor deity on the ground spectated silently, listening to the genuine persuasion from her possible senior trying to convince MF to join their Evil Circle.

    MF gestured Ki to stand up with her finger. "This isn''t the proper place for this conversation. I would like both of you to follow me."

    "Gero? Exciting."

    "S-so I''m also coming?"

    MF left the outskirts of the cave, walking to a forest pond near the center of Domeniul Ceresc where Anvriel sat.

    Suwa was like a child as she grazed her vision upon the otherworldly scenery through hills up and down in the morning light. The path that she walked upon was blessed with concentrated energy of her divinity, as expected of the ''Deity of Harvest''.

    Ki felt more anxious and not confident with every step she took, jealous of the capability that the new pseudo deity had.

    MF noticed that they didn''t seem to discriminate against pseudo deities that came from a mortal background. After all, individuals with pure blood would hold onto their pride for being the most original, or in this case, pure background of being a divine spirit.

    Human or gods alike, history had shown the conflict of discrimination, racism, and noble hierarchy that spread an unfair mindset that corrupt the silver spooned side with gratifying ego while scrapping the left over platter to the lowest side of the hierarchy with poverty in both right and standard.

    "How is the small tour?" MF playfully asked, grinning stupidly.

    "The deity of perpetual creation treats her domain with love and care." Suwa''s long tongue was enjoying the wind. "I have so many domains and none of them can be compared with this heavenly land."

    "Welcome to Domeniul Ceresc." MF winked.

    Ki tug Suwa''s dress from the back.

    "Senior Suwa, can I make something like this?"

    "You certainly can, with enough determination and wisdom. Coincidentally, the deity that you attacked has the divinity of determination herself."

    20 meters from Anvriel, MF used her dark seed of creation to prepare a set of a white table and chairs. Ki stared diligently at the black goo that was produced from the palm of her gauntlet. Trying to process her senior''s words of encouragement, she still couldn''t figure out what happened and how MF did it.

    MF also constructed a snack and beverage on top of the table.

    "You didn''t use any divinity at all." Suwa pointed out with a surprised face. "I can feel the ''faith of perpetual creation'', none of them were used."

    "Fufufu, you''re an interesting one, Lady Suwa. Now, now, take a seat."

    The fateful morning. The event of the three deities that would be engraved upon the history of the future. The residents of Domeniul Ceresc that weren''t absent on the time of the event would share this once in a while precious information with their acquaintance.

    Apparently, Ain the greater wisp had already turned everything he saw into an improvised folklore where a foreign deity challenged the owner of the land and failed, another deity then came and pleaded to the Ouroboros to spare the pitiful divine spirit. In which the Ouroboros herself showed her mercy and kindness, befriending the two deities.

    The propaganda was already spread in the form of sermons that he was currently performing on the other residents. Ain knew that his story was bullshit and straight propaganda, but it came with a good message while also spreading the revelation about their god.

    Even though MF was only a pseudo deity, all of the residents refer to her as if she was god from a higher realm. Information manipulation in the religious aspect is strong, Ain knew the truth but he had chosen to twist it into something that benefits both sides, the followers and his master.

    MF obviously heard everything as her brain computation could process numerous sounds without any focus on the large area around her, 300 meters at average in a casual manner, more area could be covered if she focused on her hearing sense.

    Sometimes she needed to differentiate all of the sounds manually because her brain tends to ignore some information on farther areas as a coping mechanism to release stress.

    As she handled the fun conversation among the deities professionally, she pondered one thing that her divinity lacked.

    ''Why can''t I just do everything automatically¡­''

 Chapter 100 - The Death Of The Undying

    Still in the glorious morning, Jaro and Carla had become an official Ouranos Citadel''s citizens the moment they marked their living territory next to each other on the available land.

    After being given the context of the new system by Foel, they decided to carve a medium sized just enough for a room apartment. Soon they mingled with the curious neighbor and both of them fit nicely with the working community.

    "This square token called ''aur'' is the unique currency of this Citadel." Carla pondered as she held the helluva of catalyst into the sky, letting the sun shone through the pink sakuradite. "This¡­ this is a high quality artifact! It beat my Swords of Shattered Paths in terms of mana conductivity and assimilation! We can even temper and enhance it, fill in mana with the prepared mana socket, and carve our own customizable formation¡­

    "What the heck!? Not to mention, this thing was given to every citizen of this hell of precious material!"

    Her eyes gleamed with spark. Jaro ignored her as he began his hellish routine of giving himself extreme muscle pain by doing 5 claw push ups in one second for as long as he could.

    His special ''void'' broke down the excess and wasted stress into energy, slowly nourishing his own muscle. Because he had done this process formerly, getting back on it was easier than his first time.

    Carla hooded her pupils with her eyelid, staring at Jaro with a little frown. "It''s unbelievable that you can get skinny like this. I still can''t believe your story, but seeing the muscle dork that got his muscle shrunk with only bones and skin is convincing enough."

    Jaro stopped, then he immediately laid himself on the ground with his gaze to the sky. Breathing in and out ferociously, it took twenty seconds before he could let out a word. "Almost everything is unbelievable. At least somehow, I made it alive."

    "Me too, bud, me too." Carla nodded. "Now I wonder where the hell Gushen were going. I swear I saw his impaled body on the ground back then, and didn''t know how he was still alive."

    "The same as us, probably." Jaro chuckled. "I don''t even know how I''m still alive."

    After the encounter with the pseudo-angel, he began to think deeply about everything. The justice in his heart still burned brightly than ever, but being fiery alone won''t help him let the light out of the veil.

    He needed his fire to be stronger, and more precise. The dark angel''s speech shook a revelation to him.

    He reached his hand to the burning sun, imagining himself grasping the thing that is illuminating the world.

    "One day¡­"

    He sat up, and noticed that Carla was surprisingly silent. Jaro then glanced at the direction his friend was looking.

    A tall bulky demon, wearing a torn black jacket outside his white shirt with a trouser. Standing with strong and straight posture, that man then smirked.

    "Didn''t know you''ll end up here."

    Jaro grinned like an idiot.

    "You too, bro."

    At the same time, far away from the northeast of the Citadel. Ahead of the modified agriculture land where rocky biomes filled with swamp and tall trees dwelled like parasitic moss in this area.

    Numerous Cannon Yelpers and three of the Tarrasque Inchling were patrolling around one specific location.

    In that location, Foel could be seen with her Yaykha Kieli artifact that was smeared with blood. In front of her was the upper torso of Gushen with his scattered guts and bones, leaving only the heart, and the brain intact ipn the deformed body.

    "You''re smart, Gushen Kolle, yet you stayed silent on one unimportant question of mine."

    "If I''m a mortal, I would have already given you that obvious answer." Blood surged out from his mouth. "You can''t kill me, do you want to waste your time like this?"

    "Indeed, I don''t have much time for an insignificant someone like you." Foel lightly sighed as she kept her poker face intact. "But you''re wrong in one thing. I, in fact, ''can'' kill you. If there is some kind of pact you had with your master that won''t let you spill the bean, then might as well turn you into a nourisher for the agricultural land."

    Right before the solo musical performance at midnight. MF gave Foel random symbols in a simple parchment to decrypt in the morning, the content was as follows:

    ''The scythe had someone pulling the string, looming in the dark to gather information. When the revenant existence is proven, then extract as much wisdom one can fathom. If there aren''t any, then disintegrating the prying eyes shall already be a feasible result.''

    "... Are you sure you can kill me?"

    "Just like how you murdered one of my beloved Tarrasque Inchlings, an absolute destruction of your entire being is already sufficient to send your soul to the cycle of life."

    "Weird, a mortal that is keeping Calamities as a pet¡­ thank you."

    Foel activated one of useless ''Changing'' symbols pill essence, a hidden dangerous radiator immediately smeared the whole blade-whip except the handle.

    It was the ''Devouring Radiation'' trait.

    The material of the blade was already mixed with angelic material formation that MF tried to implement with her divine vessel as reference. There were many fundamental aspects missing, so it could only prevent the bio-artifact from destroying itself rather than making it impregnable.

    Then again, the material used was durable enough to withstand a small meteor.

    "Adios, pitiful revenant."

    Foel brutally destroyed everything in her line of sight with the extreme flurry of her bio-artifact. The veins inside the Yaykha Kieli beat in the same rhythm of its owner.

    Every ten slashes was equal to one heartbeat. Every five heartbeats was equal to one second that passed in real time, blazing with adrenaline as the tanomobi hurled her whip again and again to ensure total destruction.

    The scratching of the wind echoed throughout the forest, eventually to the outer northeast wall of Ouranos Citadel.

    Two minutes had passed.

    Along with everything in a twenty meters radius in front of the executioner, Gushen was completely neutralized.

 Chapter 101 - Ouranos Citadel With Their Shenanigans, Domeniul Ceresc With The Deities

    "... Shit!" Foel blandly exclaimed. "I was supposed to make him into fertilizer for the crops..."

    Foel looked to the surrounding hastily.

    "Nobody heard it. I''m safe."

    The members of authority were giving out every single citizen or families a portable book with the instructions and information on how to acquire the aur token and other. The illiterates would be given a short course from the authority and with the help of Forest Caretaker''s numerous vessels to teach them the fundamental information.

    It was filled with chibi drawing illustrations on every page of each topic mentioned.

    Such as page 2, with a cute chibi version of MF herself holding the aur token with confidence. ''The almighty Director of Ouranos Citadel had been meticulously creating these precious tokens called Aur! You as the esteemed citizens of this rising civilization can use and preferably must use this token for any kind of exchange. They are as precious as 5 high rank mana crystals, keep them like your life is dependent on it! You can also train your muscles by carrying these everyday! Wonderful!''

    And then the next page showed a cute illustration of Foel and Abe behind her, scanning the small X-shaped Citadel. ''The Vice Director and her trusty giant armored skeleton would be constantly watching everyone. Be not worry! We aren''t interested in your personal matter, what these two powerful entities are doing are actually tracking the good deeds and actions made by all of you in the name of others and the improvement of this Citadel!

    ''The authority will send the Aur token depending on your -contribution- that you gained when taking part in hard work for our civilization! Feel free to do anything that you deem beneficial for society! Whether it was helping an elderly to their home, joining the construction team, cleaning the road, cultivating the crop on the northeast part of the Citadel, or even attributing filial piety! Because remember, heaven rewards the hardworking!''

    The rest of the pages were mostly trivia, some guide and directions in case that the people who read this book didn''t know of what to do specifically to gain ''Aur''. Such as the new agriculture system where the people could buy a plot of land with their ''Aur'' to plant three unique seeds made by the Director. First time land buyers would also get 3 seeds with random kinds of fruit from the three types of plant.

    That page was accompanied with a small cute illustration of MF with a straw hat planting the seed on the ground she dug.

    "This is a cute drawing," said the father of two children. "I wonder who the girl with the halo in this illustration is."

    Ragoni is snacking on the food she snatched like bird food from a heavenly banquet. With hot tea in a cracked cup, she read the book with a fluffy feeling.

    "So I can get more of these tokens by doing mundane stuff. Interesting, I wonder what the new Director will accomplish with this creative mindset."

    On the other side, the Transmigrated chimaera was wondering on how to accomplish the mission given by her system when the Ouroboros herself was rarely in Ouranos Citadel. Feeling beaten, she finally decided to read the book given by the state officials.

    "Destroying the Citadel, and then giving the people a purpose to acquire an extremely precious object by rebuilding the roof of other people as a community. She killed many lives in the name of filtering the bad seed of society, then creating an environment where the survivor will thrive¡­ I can''t fathom this at all."

    The Lagoons brothers immediately work on building one house at a time to the people who needed it, together with Carla who were still trying to comprehend what in the world is going on.

    Meanwhile in Domeniul Ceresc, MF had conversed with the two Deities for hours, trying to gather as much information about the world of divinity as possible. Her guests had been enjoying their time too, even the timid Lesser Minor Deity of Curse began to feel confident and closer with the new pseudo deity.

    "Wooaa! So some specific plants can gain sentience when exposed with flourishing domain and divine energy. Now I really wanted to claim my domain somewhere near Domeniul Ceresc. Can I be your neighbor?"

    "Fufufu, as long as you can learn how to be a proper Deity, I don''t mind." MF sipped on her tea.

    Suwa, the Major Deity of the Mountain was examining the exotic fruit MF had botanically created with her power.

    "Ki, you can try to become a Vassal Deity of Ouroboros. She had a huge history herself as the symbolism for eternity and perpetual cycle of life and death, creation and destruction. Her presence before her birth was strong enough to become a fearsome cosmic entity on her own, surpassing those of gods and true deities.

    "I''m actually more surprised that you had somehow made yourself a mortal vessel and became a Pseudo-Deity, Lady Ouroboros."

    In case of any peepers trying to put their ears on the girls'' conversation, MF had ordered Ain to create a strong barrier as Asir stood guard outside to detect anomalies in subconscious energy, space, mana, and many variable fluctuations. That showed how paranoia Ouroboros was.

    "There is a reason for it," MF said, leaning her chin on a supportive bridge of her hand. "Then again, being a mortal is one hell of a lot of fun on its own. All of that aside, I''m interested to meet with the other 7 deities in the Circle of Lunatic Runagate. I found the leader to be an interesting and amusing person."

    "Her naming sense is wack, but she is a dependable leader," Suwa replied. "You can talk with her later if you want to know her more. Today she is trying to create a ''Glyph'' for our pantheon, in case another Circle of Pantheon decides to mess with the Tavaroth continent."

    "Deities from another continent trying to mess with the Tavaroth continent?" MF asked, genuinely curious.

    "The War of Faith."

 Chapter 102 - Vassal Deity

    The grass and flowers began to block Suwa''s vision, as they were rapidly growing in the influence of her presence.

    "Gero? Seems like my time here is nigh. I have a pending prayer I haven''t answered." The Deity of Harvest was then enveloped by a crawling soil before the ground devoured her. "There won''t be any war soon, let''s talk about it again on another occasion."

    "It''s nice meeting you." MF smiled as she waved to her departing new friend. In her mind, she was surprised. ''Wait, you can hear the prayer from your followers!?''

    She then tried to channel her divinity and extracted the sended ''faith'' that was different from others. Within it, there was a message, together with the identity and their inner voice.

    She read them in her mind one by one

    ''I want to be the world number one,'' wished someone she didn''t know.

    ''What kind of number one!?''

    ''Lord Ouroburi, I want carrots,'' prayed one of the rabbits in Domeniul Ceresc.

    ''There is a patch of land full of carrots that I''ve just created yesterday, and you want more!? Also, you spelled my name wrong!''

    ''I want to get laid,'' wished a guy from Ouranos Citadel subconsciously.

    ''Just use the Aur token!''

    ''Almighty Supreme Divine Venerable Glamorous and Beautiful Wise One, I want¡ª''

    ''No!''

    She then decided to do this kind of thing for another time.

    And so, only the lesser minor deity was left.

    She was fiddling with her finger trying her best on making herself open her mouth.

    "Lady Ouroboros! Let me work under you!"

    MF took another sip of her tea. With a calming smile, she opened one of her eyes.

    "The benefits for me?"

    "Ah, uhm.."

    MF giggled. "Try thinking of what you can give me in return. Take it as mind practice."

    "Mind practice?" Ki tilted her head.

    "You want to be mature, right?"

    "Yes!"

    "If you want someone to comply with you, you need to give something in return. But at the same time, you need to make the mutual agreement benefit you. Many lobsters hate parasites, if they didn''t? That mindset will be their end. Isn''t it sad when someone is given less than what they deserve?"

    "Woah!" Ki immediately gave her wording another thought, as she stared at the smooth white table. "I can vanquish all of your enemies with my ''curse''!"

    "I can obliterate all of my opposition just fine." MF giggled. "Try thinking, what kind of person I am, what I lack, and what I need."

    "Hmmm¡­. Ahk! I can''t think of anything!"

    "Fufufu. Let''s start from the bottom." MF took the teapot and refilled it. She then moved to Ki''s side and poured it on her empty cup. "What benefits do you get from being my Vassal Deity?"

    "I can grow faster and I can get your blessings?"

    "Fufufu, it''s not as simple." MF back to her chair. "Not mentioning my own Citadel, I have around 500 sentient beings following me in this vast land that makes up kilometers of the former mountainous domain. A vast and unique resource, an almost infinite source of energy that flourished from the Angel presence. A secure privacy, protected by thousands of layers made from the said mana."

    MF then whispered to the side, "Except if you''re the literal Deity of the Mountain that came from underground because I haven''t installed much security yet, and now I must. Thanks to her¡ª" Before talking normally.

    "I''m also Pseudo-Deity, I benefited the same as a mortal. Because of it, I can harness my own land without hiding myself. Which means that you can grow faster than you think when becoming my Vassal Deity."

    There was a reason why Deities didn''t show their divine spirits more often even though it might get them more faith than just hiding behind their shrine. Unlike the sentient that came from the accumulation of time, their existence was forced to come to be with faith.

    They got enlightenment the moment they were born at the same time with their divinity. Aside from that, nothing else. Young deities can''t stand being acknowledged visually for a long time because it will affect their forced existence, giving them a huge stress.

    They''ll get used to it over time but they won''t show themselves in front of their followers if it weren''t needed. The fact that Ki could handle the gazes of numerous residents of Domeniul Ceresc proved that she was actually not that young.

    It was all only told by Suwa in the former conversation. MF was wrong when she thought that Ki was a young deity when looking at her pitiful and struggling status.

    Ki was just dumb and it haven''t change that much.

    "So many benefits¡­" she clenched her fist, brainstorming as hard as she could before she stood. "I can kill all of your opposition as your extension!"

    "Oho, what is the difference with ''I can vanquish all of your enemies with my Curse!''?"

    "The honorable Ouroboros seemed to be a busy person. A mighty deity that wants everything to be efficient. So let''s say that I can be the extension of your will upon taking their lives who you deem atrocious with just a flick of a finger! I can find and hunt any negative energy that is directed to you! Rather than being brute and leaving the scene with evidence, my ''curse'' won''t leave anything and can''t be detected. Although I can only curse one person at a time, I can make their death seamless!

    "Senior Suwa said that the act of the Vassal Deity can be translated into their Master''s divinity. My capability matches with your divinity of ''Death''! Which means that I can be your extra source of ''faith of death'' generator without you putting any effort, so that milady can focus on something else!"

    Her eyes sparkled. Proud of herself, she tried to hold her smile to not widen any further to maintain her professional demeanor despite failing at it already.

    "Fufufu, you have become more mature now."

    "Yay! Wait, did I get accepted?"

    "Yes, you''re." MF got up, moving towards a free space just beside the table.. "Time to do the ceremony, the one that Suwa told us."

 Chapter 103 - One For All Bestower

    "..."

    A life had sprung. The swirling faith of life had constructed a new sentience.

    The clone looked up to the ceiling, wondering what it was, where it was, how it tasted like. Its mind was empty, but because its creator had inputted all of the necessary muscle memory for a newborn to understand what was going, the clone immediately knew what to do as if it was second nature.

    It stood, looking left and right, up and down. Just like an organic AI in testing phase, the clone was trying to use all kinds of muscle memory given because it was the only thing it could trust.

    "A, I, U, E, O." A feminine voice came out of its open mouth, despite not having any gender. "Voice is clear."

    It noticed the gothic clothing that was wrapping its body. It suddenly felt protected. There were too many questions yet not a single answer, but the clothes were cute so the clone stopped to question why the dress was worn by it.

    The clone was so confused, yet excited. The moment it glanced at the exit where light goes in, it immediately leaped back because it thought that the light was dangerous. And because the implanted muscle memory for defending itself was to jump away, the clone ended up cracking its back skull on the ceiling.

    The clone pouted while face planting on the ground. Certainly, the clone didn''t like feeling pain and because MF implanted an acknowledgement chemical to make itself know that it had a creator, it started to blame its creator for putting this nonsense muscle memory into a newborn.

    "Guh." It slowly crawled forward. With curiosity, it tried to put its finger on the light. "Not dangerous, I''m dumb."

    Due to the error and trial, the clone captured the information that the light was actually not dangerous. It was just its undeveloped instinct to be wary, unlike a proper toddler where they wouldn''t care even if there was a giant angry monster coming at them. MF had already made a highly intelligent and developed brain for her first creation.

    The clone felt a soothing feeling outside. It was actually because of the lustful amount of mana looming on the land but the clone''s soul hadn''t been developed to detect their existence yet, so it only felt its effect.

    One step from the determined clone, one step for the clone kind! It ventured outside and was greeted by the stunning view of orchestrating leaves, flowers and numerous exotic plants.

    There were wisps and a few kinds of creatures. The clone was certainly interested in literally everything within its sense¡ªthe carressing wind, the dancing sunlight, the sound of nature. It was just a child after all,

    But it felt extremely anxious when it hadn''t met its creator as it was the only acknowledgement it had upon the new world it was going to tread upon.

    "Creator¡­ where are you¡­"

    The clone''s brain processed everything in great efficiency and was further driven by its immense stress. With only its instinct and innate muscle memory, the newborn ran to the center where all of the energizing thingy came from.

    A flock of flowing tiny substances began to get crowded and crowded, illuminating the path despite the shining sun already doing its job.

    "Pretty¡­ No...! I can''t be happy yet, Need to be stressed, need to find my creator."

    The clone ended up getting lost due to the forestry. When someone started to get into the half center of Domeniul Ceresc, they would get lost if the divine energy was their only guidance because it was spreaded almost evenly that someone like the clone that didn''t have any energy perception couldn''t realize the direction they were going.

    It would take a while before it met with its creator.

    Meanwhile, MF was harnessing the four divinities she had to create a ''mark'' which was made from the combined symbols of each portfolio.

    Her body was coated with an intense amount of divine energy. Until eventually she condensed all of it onto a colorful orb floating on her palms.

    "Wooaah"

    "This is certainly something that a new pseudo-deity like me shouldn''t be able to achieve." The Ouroboros grinned. "I did it anyway."

    "As expected of milady!"

    "Now, come step forward, and kneel to me."

    The lesser minor deity happily kneeled like a knight, showing its utmost brilliance of loyalty.

    The Ouroboros then infused all of her mana as the ''mark'' began to shine brightly. Not only that a light formation was forced to appear due to the intense reaction of the mark, but it affected the surrounding space.

    While doing the act, MF gained a new symbols pill in the process.

    ''One For All Bestower'' symbols pill acquired.

    The new symbols pill was strong enough to exist side by side with the ferocious Nerull''s Bane. While the Nerull''s Bane pill showed an abyss black color in her soul, the One For All Bestower brimming shone in righteous light¡ªthe white that could be the foundation of anything, the white that could bestow anything it had without losing anything.

    In contrast to the inkish dark aura, the new symbols pill gave MF a kindred white aura. Both auras overlapped each other, living together with hate and harmony. A chaotic harmony.

    MF didn''t expect this at all. The timing was so awkward that she had no choice to continue instead of celebrating on finally having another symbols-pill other than Nerull''s Bane.

    Both of the symbols-pills influences were getting reflected into the surrounding space by the ''mark'', turning the object into white and black as if both of them had transported onto another dimension.

    With extreme excitement, MF began to chant her rites to her future Vassal Deity.

    "Ki, the Lesser Minor Deity of Curse. You''re still growing. Let it grow! Your soul will transcend those who didn''t put any effort. Blooming, and churning. Hold your spirits ever closer to what you believe as the truth, send me your divinity as my extension to the truth!

    "The risk is the height of all! Dance upon those corpses like your life depends on it! For those who will not dance in front of you, make them drink their fill! For those who are unskilled in front of me, make them drink their fill!

    "May there be ''curses'', on them and their offspring. May they be ''cursed'', they and their offspring."

    The ''mark'' then bestowed. The Lesser Minor Deity of Curse got a fair share of access to her master divinity. The Nerull''s Bane influence was transported and thanks to the One For All Bestower, the influence stayed permanently. The influence gave her the same aura as MF but weaker.

    As for the Ouroboros, the ''mark'' that was ingrained in Ki''s soul had given the Pseudo-Deity a protection. No, it was more like a gratitude of a servant to their master.

    ''Protection from the Lesser Minor Deity of Curse'' acquired.

    Ki was permeated with enlightenment. In loyalty, she lives. The Vassal Deity looked up to her tall master''s grinning face. With a faithful feeling, she replied to her master''s contentment with a sadistic smile.

    The ''curse'' substances that were coming from her became more vicious.

    "To those who oppose you, I shall make them drink their fill. May there be ''curses'', on them and their offspring.. May they be cursed, they and their offspring."

 Chapter 104 - Fun Picnic

    The surroundings slowly became normal. What remained were only the mutual understandings of two deities that had bonded spiritually.

    "Fufufu, you''ve done your best. Your first mission will be integrating yourself as my Vassal Deity in Domeniul Ceresc."

    Ki stood as she nodded her head and hands. "I''ll try my best!"

    MF had noticed it for a while, but it seemed like it was the time to address it.

    Somewhere in the near berry bushes, was a peeking eyes from someone who is craving attention. MF glanced at its position.

    The clone hopped from the bush. Donning the gothic lolita outfit, it was obvious who it was.

    A blissful expression permeated the Pseudo-Deity. Just like a parent who watched its child born, MF felt emotional seeing her first creation of life sprung to existence.

    MF knew what was coded in her own clone''s muscle memory. It was just like how chicks follow the first thing it sees as their mother, and it was just like how a baby chimps felt an urge of a motherly figure to reduce its stress, the clone saw its creator as that kind of figure.

    So the Ouroboros crouched as she opened her arms, waiting for her child to jump on her with a bright smile.

    The clone immediately teared up as she saw the gesture. She only had an emotional fear of being rejected by its creator at the current moment. MF open arms showed a deep acknowledgement of the clone''s existence. It gave the genderless humanoid a surge of positive emotion.

    Fumbling over the grass, the clone immediately rushed and leaped onto MF''s arms.

    "Mommy!"

    MF wasn''t prepared for that. "Eh, mommy?"

    The same case with Ki. "MOMMY!?"

    "Hueeee! Don''t leave me when I''m born! The cave is so dark and everything is scary!

    ''Huwaa, this child is so demanding on the day she was born.'' MF felt a tangy sour feeling in her tongue. As the child used her shoulder to weep its tear, MF gently patted the clone''s back with affection.

    "M-milady, you have a child?"

    "She is the first life I''ve ever blessed upon this world. Just take her as one of my followers." MF then stood up, lifting the clone that took the appearance of the younger version of her current form. "You''re the first life I''ve created. Hence, your name will be Primis! The first Ourarian! The race that will bear the existence of Ouroboros in every land you stepped upon! Fufufu, I hope you serve me well for the time you''re alive."

    "I will!"

    "M-milady! C-can I give my blessings to her?"

    "No." MF giggled. "Your blessings are ominous, give her your protection instead."

    "Gyehe, consider it done!"

    The ''Protection of Lesser Minor Deity of Curses''. Those who got this delicate power would be shrouded by Ki''s divine energy.

    Any living being who bore hatred and resentment or those who directed their negative intent to the bearer of this protection, will be marked by the Lesser Minor Deity of Curse. Those individuals would be connected to Ki and with it, Ki can send her malevolent substances to them via the bridge that was set by her protection.

    Her ''curse'' would corrode their body starting from the connection of the soul''s 42 anchors. The deadly substances will corrode those people from the inside relentlessly. For those who didn''t have any material vessel will have their soul directly shrouded in Ki''s curse.

    Her ''curse'' wasn''t strong enough to attack the soul effectively but it would be enough to inflict extreme mental pain that ached like hellfire. Even if her curse didn''t end up killing her target, it was extremely effective against mortals that it would stay for days before it completely left its victims.

    "Gyoho, the little Primis have my ''Protection''! Don''t worry, your aunt will protect you!"

    "Aunty Ki!"

    MF smiled reluctantly. "Since when you''ve become her aunt?"

    After that, MF took Ki and Primis for another legit tour across the whole Domeniul Ceresc. They met with Asir in the middle of the tour. After the introduction and MF vigorously explaining the context, Asir immediately held high respect to the struggling deity of curse, making her teared up for having someone having this kind of acknowledgement from a spirit or mortal in general for the first time.

    "Asirrrr!" Ki immediately lunged herself to the giant wisp, hugging him tightly as the substances that came from her body began to corrode Asir. "Thank youuuuu!"

    "Lady Ki, I know that you''re really emotional now, but please don''t inflict your malevolent curse on me while doing so."

    Ki immediately apologized. Of course, Asir knew that she didn''t mean it so he only laughed it off together with MF and Primis.

    The tour continued with a great start. Ain joined the moment he saw the divine brigade. After some chatting on their fun journey, Ain began to construct another story for his sermon for spreading his master''s divinity alongside the new Vassal Deity''s popularity.

    "Soul Supreme, the other Deity didn''t also become your Vassal Deity?" asked Ain playfully.

    MF chuckled. "You idiot, she is higher in hierarchy than me."

    "I didn''t know uncle Ain had a sense of humor." Primis picked another wild fruit, snacking on them in their exploration event. "How are wisps able to exist anatomically anyway?"

    "Primis, you''re able to calculate the time and distance of our tour while also determining the nutrient of the wild fruits you ate along the way by just tasting, but you can''t grasp the concept of a literal lump of energy," Ain replied, whether he was smiling or getting angry, nobody know.

    "Milady! Why don''t I understand a single thing that those two said?"

    MF could only caress Ki''s head who was tugging her dress. "Try asking Primis."

    "Primis, why can''t I?"

    "That is because aunty Ki is dumb."

    "I regret giving you my Protection."

    Through high and low, through forest and meadow. They ended up having a picnic in the sea of flowers as they watched the sun slowly sinking to the horizon. MF cooked some snacks personally on her BBQ set, resulting in a happy face getting shown by Ki and Primis.

    And then another guest joined the parade.

    "Darling, I hate you for leaving me out of the fun."

    ".... Want some sausages?"

 Chapter 105 - Follower Of Foreigner

    "Ballum, wherefore thou art sending thy puppets outside of the Tyhja," said a titanic armored skeleton, in contrast to the xeno-space background and shallow purple liquid below. "An eld''r Evil liketh thee shouldn''t meddleth much with the neutralization of Neamh."

    In front of the skeleton''s gaze, was a much bigger humanoid entity. Its sheer size was 100 times larger than the armored skeleton. The dense amount ''void'' within this entity body was erupting and syphoning like a burning magma on a volcano

    A booming strident yet clear voice was blasted by the enormous entity. It created an ominous ripple on the shallow liquid.

    "Long friend, I''ve no heed to such a rule. What was your new name again? Abe? Just ingrain this to your skull, Abe, DON''T MEDDLE WITH MY MATTER."

    "Maketh not me doth this, Ballum."

    "I find it quite funny for you to still use that ugly vessel."

    "Thee shan''t looketh beneath it."

    The cosmic entity began to light up in corrupted purple color.

    "You''re just a weak Titan Skeleton¡­" Both of Ballum''s fiery eyes conjoined into one beholder eye. "Then try me, Follower of Foreigner."

    Abe expanded four times its size, reinforcing its armor with more material that was siphoned from another plane of existence.

    "The void needeth nay someone liketh thee anymore."

    Ballum hurled a devastating swing of his lower limb. The shallow liquid was blown away completely, revealing the cracking veins of the surface.

    Abe was nowhere to be seen, until Ballum looked up and saw a thunderous explosion of thick incendiary smoke. Ballum opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, blasting a planet-destroying beam onto the smoke.

    It was not before long that Ballum realized that he didn''t hit anything with its plasma ray.

    Behind him was Abe hurling a gigantic radiant sword ten times its size. Together with the floating plated golden armor, Abe utilized the divine artifact that was connected to its master.

    "Angel Fragments, how dare you use that vile existence!?"

    "Mine own master is superior than thee." Abe then enhanced its materialization of the divine artifact that was connected to its master''s soul. "Die! Wicked voidling!"

    The slash of the divine sword had destabilized the corrupted. Ballum immediately opened a black hole singularity in every node of his energy passage, destroying the whole purple realm in the process.

    "I''ll take you down with me!"

    "Nay, seeth thee later in purgatory."

    Abe immediately dematerialized itself and transported its existence core into another plane within the ''void''. All of this happened unbeknownst to the ''tanomobi'', as this version of Abe wasn''t linked to the Mark Holder on its master''s forehead.

    "DARNN YOUUU!!"

    Meanwhile, the owner of the Avalanche Bringer at the same time.

    "We have a couple of new faces around here." Foel then gnawed the sausage on her fork. "Good thing that the Forest Caretaker could replace my job."

    "I can''t feel her presence when she appears, at all. Milady, who is this mortal?" Ki asked as she nibbled on the skewered treats.

    "Ah, she is my lovely wife."

    "YOU HAVE A WIFE!?"

    Foel then glanced at the little MF who wore the gothic lolita outfit. While others were eating to fill their stomach, Primis was dissecting the food with intense gaze.

    Foel was too relaxed before finally noticing that the little clone of her wife had a seperate soul. Doubt started to came into her mind, if it have a soul and it had a similar appearance as her partner, doesn''t that mean¡ª

    MF smiled bitterly as her eyes tracked her wife that was approaching her first creation of life. She also realized that she hadn''t explained anything about Primis to her wife.

    Primis was too concentrated in her fun experiment that she didn''t notice the surroundings, especially the swift tanomobi that suddenly leaned her head on top of Primis'' head. Foel maintained her laidback poker face.

    Primis was startled. "Mommy, who is this weird person?"

    Foel felt like her hunch was right. "... Mommy?"

    "... Primis, I told you to refer to me as master."

    MF''s felt more sour, she was trying her best to maintain her smile. The Ouroboros maintained her vision to her clone, she was afraid to look at the face above Primis, to the point that her brain immediately blurred the vision.

    After taking a deep breath, she tried to check on Foel''s expression. Chills ran down through her spine as her wife glared at her with an intoxicating killing intent.

    Ki who didn''t know anything backed down with a horrified gaze. Ain immediately left, as he didn''t want to get involved in his master''s family affair.

    "Meshia, whose child is this? I didn''t remember you''re telling me that you''re creating a clone." Foel passive aggressively pinched Primis'' soft cheek. "The wavelength is similar to your soul too, but it didn''t have any similarity with mine."

    ''I didn''t tell you because I don''t want you to look at me weirdly for playing with a younger clone of myself!'' MF hadn''t told her wife that she had become a deity either. With deep calculation and chaotic brain cells in her head, she opened her mouth with insatiable fear.

    "Ehem! You see, I''ve become a real deity recently. And so! Just like an excited child with a brand new toy! I immediately tried to create a new life by creating another copy of myself¡ª" Her speech of excuses lasted longer than what she thought. With a face maintaining a benevolent smile, her hand immediately started working on a grandiose barbeque platter with the finest meat and ingredients. "Isn''t that right! Primis?"

    "Ywes!" Primis immediately replied as she nodded, scared by the existence that was pinching her cheek. "I''m dwefinitely the byproduct of mommy¡ªI mean master''s creation in experimenting her capability in divinity of life!"

    "Is that so?" Foel anger dissipated, while the pinching became harder. "Primis, feel free to call me Aunty Foel."

    "Ywwwwessss!"

    MF sighed in relief, as she handed over the deluxe dish in front of both of them. "Now, now, I''ll explain it all more thoroughly later. In fact, I want you to teach Primis'' perception to detect mana."

    Primis might have a usable miniature realm, allowing her to strive in mana cultivation. If the plan on creating a delicately modified loyal and intelligent race succeeded, MF might create more Ourarian and expand more of her influence as they were the proof of her divinity of life.

    Increasing the amount of Faith that she could gather outside of Domeniul Ceresc and Ouranos Citadel.

    Not to mention, MF''s creation such as Primis was able to establish a faith streamline denser than most of her followers. It was because Primis molded by her own divinity that the subconscious energy sent was second only to Foel.

    Whether or why Foel still maintained to be the most dense streamline of faith sender was still a mystery. MF probed her head again and again to no avail back then.

    "Sure, I guess having a disciple can be fun." Foel then positioned herself beside the reluctant Primis. Both of their eyes were fixated on the treat regardless.

    MF backed down as she wiped her sweat.

    "Milady, your wife is scary."

    "She is, so don''t mess with her."

 Chapter 106 - Consciousness Strings Training

    Primis stood in the middle of the forest glade. The moonlight blessed the land, together with the numerous glowing wisps and fluorescent exotic plants with the nearby insect in the vicinity.

    The Ourarian closed her eyes, the darkness seeped through her vision. Foel then slowly instructed her on what to do without giving its presence.

    "Humanoid beings usually have lungs to absorb oxygen and spread it across their body. That is one of the very things that keep them alive. Even though you have the ability to condense bodily energy like your master, she gave you mortal anatomy for reasons.

    "Because of the anatomy of an average mortal, your respiratory system is conjoined with the passage to your mouth. What I''m going to teach you is the most effective method to unlock your perception of mana, so listen carefully.

    "Before training your soul, you need to train your mind. Breathe through your nose with patience to squeeze everything into your lungs. Wait for five seconds, then exhale it slowly until there is nothing left, then wait for another five seconds. Simple, isn''t it?

    "Good. Each time you''re able to do one cycle, add one second to the time where your respiratory organ was fully filled, and the time where there was nothing inside.

    "Keep closing your eyes, and keep your mind focused all the time. There will be some light and veins-like chaotic vision but that is mostly because of your eyes mimicking the fraction of light where it was supposed to happen.

    "Maintain this routine until your consciousness transcends your basic function of your body. It sounds lonely and harsh, but I''ll be here to supervise. Remember milestones on what to expect.

    "After two hours, you can see the blood cells carrying the oxygen to your veins. Another two hours, you''ll find emptiness. After another two hours, you can switch between that empty vision and the activity of the veins in your eyelid.

    "That empty vision is your premature ''strings'' consciousness.

    "When you reach that phase, try to conjoin those two visions together. Your consciousness will slowly develop its ''strings'', something akin to a tendril that you can control with your soul."

    For hours, Primis did what was instructed without any complaint. Normal mortals wouldn''t be able to achieve mana perception using this method, but Primis was different. MF had already implanted a strong body constitution that was more compatible than those of Aekhas.

    Estimatedly, Primis might be able to achieve a consciousness breakthrough in a week in contrast to normal mortals where they need years of practice to gather mana.

    Meanwhile, MF was trying to create her private spatial dimensions using her divinity. With Ki as her helper, they performed a seclusion beneath the ground right after fortifying the barrier beneath the surface.

    "A little bit crude, but I guess it''s enough for now."

    Gods and Deities were able to create a private spatial dimension that was directly connected to their soul. This dimension was their sole exclusive domain.

    Ki slept in her own spatial dimensions before waking up and seeing MF for the first time back then. Although it was a little bit pitiful because her spatial domain was only two meters cubic square.

    "Crude? Milady, you''re able to expand your divine domain five times my own domain in your first time! That is awesome!"

    Ki''s eyes sparkled, amazed by her own master capability.

    "Ki, you should be able to expand yours to thrice the size of your current one now. Why don''t you try it?"

    "Yes!"

    Thanks to the tour, Ki was introduced to many loyal followers of her master as Vassal Deity. Not only that she had a fair share of her master divine power, but the amount of faith streamline she had now had immensely increased.

    As the Lord Deity, MF could come to her Vassal''s domain however she wanted. Just as what MF calculated, Ki was able to expand her divine domain thrice the size of the former one.

    "It was empty black, ahahah." Ki forced a laugh. Inside, she felt a little bit depressed from the lack of achievement she had.

    "Fufufu, it will not be anymore."

    Using her divinity of perpetual creation, MF created a room to fill the depressing space. Her mastery in carpentry allowed her to create numerous furniture that was pleasing to the eyes.

    The dark seed of creation was enhanced further when being used together with the ''faith of perpetual creation''. In some cases it became too powerful but MF needed to use it so that it wouldn''t get corroded by the substances that Ki produced from her divine spirit.

    "WOOAAAHH!"

    A fluffy bed, a beautiful lamp with phosphor swirling, a table, and a set of chairs. Ki glanced to the desk with excitement as she saw couples of books and some empty one. There was a mechanic pen if she felt casual, and quill and ink if she wanted to feel a little bit classic.

    Reluctantly, Ki tried to pour some of her ''curse'' and to her surprise, it didn''t corrode. A single tear ran down to her blissful smile.

    "Take it as a present."

    "MILADYYYYY!"

    Sometimes, Ki couldn''t control the ''curse'' within her. When she got emotional, the furious ''curse'' excreted at a much faster rate and she couldn''t control it at all times.

    From all the years she had lived, she only received a vile object as an offering. Such as Calamity''s venom and their meat, sometimes a mortal head. In the end, she got sick of it and stopped claiming the offering from her followers.

    This resulted in the decrease of faith. Since then, Ki always wasted her time by sleeping. Just to preserve her existence and to avoid any kind of harm to herself.

    But now, she could eat the food that her master prepared because MF used her divinity of perpetual creation. The furniture and bed that MF created could sustain her ''curse'', granting a comfortable space for her who was used to sleeping in peripheral emptiness.

    MF felt a huge surge of faith streamline from her Vassal Deity.

    ''I see, so you could also get the faith from a deity.''

    With satisfaction in mind, MF waited until Ki was less emotional than she was now.

 Chapter 107 - Divine Domain

    A tall silhouette could be seen hiding in the shadow outside of Ouranos Citadel. The rustling leaves and bushes hid the formerly wrecked land from the close war by the Calamities Raid. Although the scar had been healed by the Ouroboros, burying the bad history in the sand of time.

    "Pallas, your divinity might didn''t last long in Gaia Citadel. But I shall promise you, I will rebuild your temple after I plunge my wrath against the perpetrator of the damned."

    Like a weird revelation, the man felt a whisper in his ears.

    "Ouroboros, I see."

    The next morning had arised. Ki was given a mission to keep an eye on Dorian Citadel and make sure that any Usurpers who were sent to scout or claim Gaia Citadel back needs to be resolved according to the situation.

    "I shall make them drink their fill!"

    As for the Ourarian in training, Primis was still trying to break through her consciousness training without any break¡ªthat was the plan until Foel was eating her breakfast near her and the smell managed to corrupt the clone to fail her training streak.

    "Aunty Foel, I shall demand a portion of that delicious melted cheese mushroom on properly seasoned roasted vegetables."

    "No, this is mine. Deal with it."

    As the others were busy with their own thing, MF immediately rushed to her own divine spatial dimensions.

    It felt like a greater version of a miniature realm where Usurpers could transport their consciousness to affect the object and elements inside. But in this case, MF could transport her whole body in contrast to Usurpers who could only insert their own conscience manifestation.

    "Ten meters is enough for now. I might rally my ''faith'' to expand it later when needed."

    Not only that MF could fill the space with anything she wanted, she could also modify the time disparities with the material plane or real world. It depends on the capability and the divinity of the said divine space owner.

    MF could only push the bridge of time in her divine dimension with 5 times slower than the material plane, meaning that if she wasted 5 days within the spatial dimensions, only 1 day passed on the outside.

    "Not only does it come with a perfect privacy, it is the best space for all kinds of experiments!"

    MF hopped around due to happiness. She then created a flooring before she started her next experiment.

    MF took out her divine vessel material from the golden crystal on her right hand. She then reconstructed the divine lifeless body in front of her.

    The blackish theme pigment was still there. Petite body, black hair, black wings, minus the gauntlet and her halo.

    "I hope I have enough sanity for this."

    For five hours, she tried to dissect and see if the otherworldly information manipulation within the entangled subspace of the angel was genetic. After further testing, MF realized that the concept was similar to the ancient kind of mana formation.

    Instead of using a magic circuit to program a formation, ancient Usurpers and ''Primordials'' used Rune Array. Where they create runic symbols that were already cultivated with subconscious energy and arranged them to a formation.

    But instead of runes, the angelic vessel used allocation points and complex subspace pathways to replicate a rune''s effect.

    It was so complex that MF was positive that there wouldn''t be any kind of geniuses able to decrypt this genetic entanglement. Even MF could only comprehend the nature of Anvriel''s First Form because of the ''Minor Overseer'' that came from fusing the Divine Crown with her halo.

    Everything matters, size, material, shape. MF was wondering if she could create a simplified version of this crazy mechanism.

    After more hours, MF was able to find one working angelic. It was an object denser than tons of tungsten to the point that it generated a small gravitational force. Weirdly enough, it floated despite MF had set the same gravity as Neamh.

    Using the dark seed of creation and her perpetual creation divinity, MF had created a new kind of artifact.

    ''Xeno-Artifact Creation Ability'' acquired.

    ''Xeno-Formation Comprehension'' acquired.

    "Xeno, for the fact that it took an excruciating amount of effort to create this bloody otherworldly object!"

    The dense orb was imbued with the xeno formation of ''Repel''. Just like how rune works, it was vague and the effect it caused was reliant on the energy and resources put into the meaning.

    Despite the gravitational force, MF noticed that there is a weird energy fluctuation surrounding the xeno artifact. With a curious look, MF created a droplet of water from her forefinger.

    The moment the droplet met with the unknown zone of the floating ball, it was immediately reflected back at the speed faster than sound. The droplet of water had turned into a bullet that could make people drop-dead.

    MF gauntlet finger was hit and the force was enough to send MF flying and spinning in the air. Her body crashed to the edge of her spatial dimensions, with face stuck into it.

    "... I guess that I''ve found two things with this experiment. The effect of the xeno formation is utterly ridiculous, and this gauntlet of dark creation is stronger than any metal known in Neamh."

    After her sanity was restored, MF immediately deconstructed the otherworldly object because it was too dangerous to keep.

    MF might be able to use it as some kind of attack but the construction took too much time and effort, not mentioning the resources and sanity put into it. After realizing that she was able to tamper the xeno formation by a certain amount, MF then wasted more hours on searching possible combinations of these otherworldly entanglement formations using the more complex genetic material akin to Anvriel''s First Form.

    To no avail, MF couldn''t come up with anything within such a short amount of time. Feeling beaten, she laid down on the ground of her spatial space while dying inside.

    "... I miss my sanity."

    Although she wasn''t able to create anything other than an anti-social ball of death, she found some way to enhance the Anvriel''s First Form. Adding any xeno subspace coding to the divine vessel wasn''t possible, but adding material without reducing the current divine effect could be done.

    And so, MF added some scaly plated dark armor on the right arm and the lower part of her because it would make her look badass.

    "Ya gotta be looking intimidating! Because we might need to terrorize a Citadel or two in the future!"

 Chapter 108 - Occult Kaleidoscope

    "How many hours had passed on the outside again? Oh right, 26 hours. This reminded me of the past where my perception of time became blurred for trying to make something work, ahahah."

    The modified Anvriel''s First Form had been condensed into crystal form again, placed on MF''s right hand. Laying down, her eyes were up to the ceiling.

    She lifted and gazed at her left hand. Full-wrist hourglass gauntlet, numerous black angelic runes that may or may not get decrypted.

    It had been a long time since she reached this level of frustration. Not being able to know something made her remember all of the things she couldn''t achieve, no matter how hard she tried.

    She then laid down to the side as her breast rested without any restrictions. With a flick, she deconstructed her black dress into a comfy pajama. Eyes closed, slowly decreasing the pace of her breathing as she hugged herself.

    "Foel might still be busy, guess I''m sleeping alone¡­ Five hours are sufficient, I think."

    MF then moved her space pocket pouch on her thighs to her side, staring at it. She then created a soft blanket. With all distractions cleared, she tried to shut down her consciousness.

    2 minutes had passed.

    "Why do ideas come right after I wanted to get some rest?"

    MF reached for the pouch and grabbed the ''Occult Tesseract'' scroll out from it.

    "I already have the ''Minor Overseer'' ability, now let me uncover every inch of your existence you dumb scroll."

    With the new constitution, she opened the two gaping rollers of the antique scroll. The flaming symbols inside became alive as it swirled in an uncanny way with many patterns in all directions.

    The ''system essence'' that MF kept in her soul began to throw a jarring rave party like a mad man, MF used 70% of her consciousness string just to keep the essence from doing anything funny.

    The mental pain was tremendous, but MF tried to open her eyes as much as she could until something was caught by her ''Minor Overseer''.

    Certainly, there were numerous new things that appeared in the vision. One of them was an uncanny purple eye that was staring at her runic halo. The fear of the unknown began to creep up to MF''s spine, but she maintained her willpower to gaze back at the abyss.

    The eye felt a strong repulsive presence from MF''s scary gaze; it immediately hit within the four dimensional barrier and was never to be seen again.

    MF felt like she was able to uncover something, until the ''system essence'' manifested a tendril and directly impaled MF''s soul. Faster than what MF could perceive.

    She immediately threw the occult scroll away. Because every nanosecond would matter in this kind of situation.

    "Tch!"

    The system essence sucked part of MF''s soul as it sprung out from her body in a nasty fish form with serrated teeth. Flailing its tail in the air, it immediately rushed to the scroll.

    MF launched a small steel imbued with ''Devouring Radiation'' at sonic speed from her left palm. The bullet passed the heinous entity as if it was a hologram.

    MF''s mind raced. The abomination sprouted numerous thin tendrils and shoved it all to the scroll, turning the flaming otherworldly content into blue.

    The system managed to unlock some kind of contraption. Before it was able to insert itself inside, it was pierced with thick nasty barbed strings of consciousness. The barbed visible strings came from all directions, pathing at every crevice of the spatial domain and then to MF''s soul.

    "Huwaa, that is scary," said the person who had just terrifyingly massacred a digital fish.

    The digital entity fell to the floor before turning into vapor and back to MF''s soul.

    ''Key To The Kaleidoscope'' acquired.

    The same time that the piscine entity was absorbed by MF, the connection was established to the content of the scroll.

    Still in her pajamas, MF approached the scroll that was spewing iridescent content to the ceiling like a water fountain. She got startled by the sudden burst of rainbow coming out from the scroll so she crawled, slowly moving forward like a wary cat.

    The moment she touched the iridescent core in the middle of the scroll, her soul jolted with an unknown force and eventually engulfed her whole existence.

    [ Creating the Phantasm Hive ]

    [ Aligning the World Line ]

    [ Reading the New Owner''s History ]

    [ Opening the |Kaleidoscope| ]

    MF felt many points of stretching light were pulling her whole existence at extreme speed. It could be faster than light as far as she knew but it was all because the ''space'' and ''time'' of her very being was turned into a very long string the size of an atom.

    The pain was immeasurable, it was the same feeling as the private soul dimension of Anvriel back then. MF couldn''t talk or even do anything until a light showered her perception at the end of the tunnel.

    The moment she passed that barrier of light, MF''s whole existence was reconstructed again. Her terrified face together with her original body in pajamas appeared floating in the ever stretching vertical passage filled with iridescent pentagonal tile that makes up everything in this never ending and moving tunnel.

    "I probably need to prepare a beverage and chug one mug out of it every time I get transported into weird and nonsensical spatial dimensions."

    A curious mind came with a great responsibility to differentiate whether the thing they do was safe to begin with. Although MF was quite overwhelmed as the whole scenery made her brain trippy.

    She then tried to touch one of the pentagonal tiles. A screen with letters appeared in front of her.

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 1876382667197# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Ozymandias

    Divinity Soulbond: King of Kings;

    Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair! Nothing beside remains. Round the decay of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare the lone and level sands stretch far away.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Ra | Nefertari

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    [ Owner Ouroboros, do you want to use this Fragment combination for your Occult Seed? ]

    [ 5 Fragments left to condense an Occult Seed ]

 Chapter 109 - Otherworldly Dimensions Are Pain In The Ass

    MF scoured every iridescent tile in the wall to read every Codex possible. Because of the wall indefinitely moving like a vision from a stoner consuming extra drugs, MF needed to remember the pattern if she was able to find the Fragments Codex that she wanted to use.

    MF had read around 3,000 codexes so far. Thankfully, she did that because otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to read what in the hell was going on.

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 3# Subject: Occult Seed Documentation

    An Occult Seed is the culmination of numerous entities or beings that have manifested their occupation through the condensation of ''Beliefs'' and ''Faith''. Whether these entities existed in the material plane or World Line, it didn''t affect their constitution or their influence on more than several Souls.

    The Tesseract Kaleidoscope was created to preserve the Mythical Entities'' supernatural genetics into an artificial Fragment made to be combined to form an Occult Seed. This Occult Seed then can be raised in a certain method or extent to affect it in a transdimensional way to any reality in limited aspects of their trait.

    When raised, the Occult Seed will birth a life that is dependent on their host, influencing their owner both mentally and physically. Their Alignment depends on the used fragment combination and their Main Roots.

    The final results of the combination would depend on the host constitution and affinity to a certain concept, aspect, and elements ]

    "So something like creating a newborn entity using the subconscious energy like faith¡­" MF caressed her chin with a grin. "This whole giant space warping tunnel is literally a colossal transdimensional mix-and-match ice cream shop but with Mythical Entities instead of whipped cream. Maybe I could recreate the infinity serpent so that we can have the Third Ouroboros!"

    Despite laughing it off, MF felt overwhelmed by the very thing her hands had placed upon.

    Before going any further on this fun exploration of data, MF tried to see if she could freely enter and exit the Kaleidoscope. She found the method half hour later due to the fact of how complex it was to access the ''switch''.

    "Whoever created this Kaleidoscope is a genius. I literally need to kill myself to get out!"

    The colossal storage of Tesseract Codexes was found to be shaped in an infinity looped tunnel. MF needed to get into the center intersection of the whole spatial dimension to connect with the entrance of the soul.

    And the method to open the entrance was to shatter her own soul so that it will be reformed back on its way outside.

    As if being inside wasn''t as bad as the existing method.

    "Why did weird dimensional space always try their very best to kill everything inside with epilepsy? Even if someone infiltrated this Occult Kaleidoscope, they would die in a matter of a second."

    MF realized that the Occult Tesseract Scroll was too precious to be in this world. The reasons why the ''system essence'' immediately manifested into a sentience was because of its sheer informational presence that was radiating the wavelength of a massive database.

    If MF just let the other-dimensional digital entity get their hand on this place, it would be very catastrophic to think about what they are going to do with all of this information. Just that thought alone made MF shivers.

    An impregnable and indestructible abomination consisting of data that was recreating the transcendental power of Ancient Entities like Ouroboros springing everywhere in large amounts, killing and wiping out all kinds of existence, Deities and Immortals alike.

    These shrewd ''system'' beings were connected with the higher realm pantheons. How did they were able to make a pact with these dangerous existence was beyond something that MF could deem as utterly stupid.

    MF then got outside of the Kaleidoscope, hopping out from the scroll like it was a rabbit hole.

    "Seriously, what are those higher beings thinking!? Then again, it might be me being too paranoid about the concept of all these digital beings from another dimension having an ill intent to all kind of existence, yadayada."

    MF immediately sat in exhaustion, hurling a heavy sigh.

    "Being smart is a curse after all."

    MF decided to take a mental break before going inside again. Everything in her train of thought was too sudden and underwhelming.

    After all, MF wasn''t prepared for something grander than a universe-scale scheme. She was too small of an existence as of now, she hasn''t got the power or even the presence to influence anything bigger than a Citadel. Of course, in a delicate manner.

    MF couldn''t let herself be known as a continental menace yet. She was stronger than the Usurpers at Alcazar Establishment by twenty times. Although she was far weaker than those individuals that have reached or are nearing the ''Myriad World'' phase in their mana cultivation.

    She had glimpsed the scale of a sky-shattering battle made by an SSS-Rank Calamity and one Myriad World Cultivator. The sea was split apart, everything within a 100km radius was wiped out by their sheer amount of strength.

    Tavaroth is the continent with the third weakest amount of Usurpers and Calamities because they were the very center and the start of Neamh Reclaiming.

    Kratos Citadel was the place where everything started after the third Dodeca War since the Valhalla Project.

    Certainly, the other continents have it all harsher. There were numerous uncovered biomes like a white and black world, an anti gravity floating island, a warped place of space and time due to a grander Calamity looming and hoarding everything in sight.

    MF had gone to many continents. Her survival skill was off the chart but this doesn''t wash the excuse of being an utter weakling back then. At least she was proud of having a brain.

    "I really need to go back to that Sacred Library, I guess it''s time for Ouranos Citadel to be more political to join the Association."

    After she contemplated everything that had ever happened so far, she stood up and held the scroll with both of her hands.

    "Before something acquired this thing. I''ll utilize it to its fullest."

    If a rule was abusable, MF would be there to abuse it.

 Chapter 110 - Future Mystical Entities Catalogue Abuser

    MF decided to get back into the Kaleidoscope. With a devilish grin and a twisted mind, MF tried to uncover more Occult Seed Fragment to get the most combination she could find.

    There weren''t any time disparities despite the Kaleidoscope being another plane entirely. A little bit disappointing to someone who wanted every second to be perfectly utilized.

    "This will take some time. I''ve already told Ain that I won''t be coming out of seclusion for a while after all."

    Not wanting to miss out on anything, she opened millions of tiles as she quickly read every piece of information and crammed it into their brain. Apparently, there was something called an Occult Phantasm, there were an infinite amount of their variation and their requirements vary depending on their host and the most matching Fragments that would become their Main Roots.

    It was something like a crazy ability of the Occult Core that will form from the Occult Seed. Some of them were stupidly reality breaking such as stoping time, erasing time, turning everything into bombs, creating an infinite rotation from golden ratio, and other unbelievable power that could be cultivated through a certain extent.

    Sadly, the only downside of this amazing service was that the Kaleidoscope could only be used once. Any individual who had condensed their Occult Seed couldn''t erase their current one or even make more than one.

    MF needed to choose her own Fragments carefully before she couldn''t redo or experiment in their combination for herself. A rather massive loss for herself.

    Good news is, MF could still go back and forth with the Kaleidoscope if she were about to create an Occult Seed for someone else.

    "I''ll make one for Foel after I did one with mine, fufufu."

    This alone meant a lot of things. She could give her trusted followers or disciples with an Occult Seed and triggered her One For All Bestower ability to permanently ingrain the given Occult Seed with Nerull''s Bane influence.

    Because she was probably the only one who could create these things right now, she could spread its existence as her own blessings, increasing the income of her ''faith'' by a tremendous amount when the rumor was spread.

    "For someone who is thirsty for knowledge, being able to transcend time to read the history of Mythical Entities that didn''t exist in any kind of Scroll and Codex does put a smile on my face."

    Minus the epilepsy, she was in heaven!

    Meanwhile, it was another morning outside with two days had passed since the ceremony of Vassal Deity and the day where she blessed the land with the first Ourarian.

    Primis was on her lunch break after bathing in the pond. Numerous Residents had known her as the ''Genius'' because of how she described everything asked by the young forest spirits with ease and intellect.

    Foel was in the Ouranos Citadel, trying to integrate the system with the help of a Forest Caretaker.

    It was a strange phenomenon for the Forest Caretaker because despite her name, her fifty vessels were mostly available in Ouranos Citadel more than in Domeniul Ceresc. Foel jokes around about her having evolved into Citadel Caretaker but the joke somehow had turned into a reality where every vessel of hers was wearing the uniform made for the state officials.

    "Forest Caretaker, it suits you." The poker-faced tanomobi wiped her monocle.

    "Madam Foel, I don''t know if you''re happy or not but I know for sure that you like me better in this get up."

    "Indeed. Unlike other officials, I only need to pay you one wage for 50 workers."

    "A pay rise would be great, Madam."

    Numerous infrastructure had been built in the time span of two days. Many people thought that the Aur Token would be worth so many things if the Ouranos Citadel had made itself public with the association and other merchant groups.

    Because of that, the productivity of numerous construction projects had been really smooth, too smooth in actuality. Many people had bought plots of land in the agricultural area of the northeast Citadel. The genetically modified seed had grown to one meter in height and it bore a couple of fruits without even reaching maturity.

    Some plot owners had tasted the fruit of their investment and it was heavenly delicious, as expected of the botanical fruit that was bioengineered by a master chef with the finest palate.

    The people with bad living-territory could also modify it to a certain extent with the power of Aur. 100 Aurs for one meter expansion, and 1000 Aurs for a territory displacement which numerous people with one meter living space were pursuing for the past few days. All of these could be issued to the state officials or the tall building for authority near the middle of the Citadel.

    Numerous rations and pills were also distributed accordingly if the people were sick or had any ailments. Thankfully, the Dryads, Alraune, and Mandragoras were surprisingly knowledgeable with spiritual healing using their innate ability. Foel then introduced a new concept of Forest Elixirs to a couple races of residents and those who contributed the most would get these Aur Tokens for them to trade with anything.

    Because of this system that Foel had ingrained in the Domeniul Ceresc''s residents, most of the intelligent beings began to develop a trading culture using these. Some of the Aurs Token have been preserved in the heavenly land and exposure to the radiant energy made them ten times valuable, illuminating the pink sakuradite with a pseudo soul-like property.

    All of the Citadel and Domeniul Ceresc development aside. A Hellspawn was met with a heavy tribulation within their miniature realm. While commanding numerous puppets and mystical beasts in her command, Tuli was trying to establish her sky-stretching Alcazar of Forging Flame.

    Numerous cosmic beasts began to come one after another. One of them manifested as a citadel-size flying octopus that could unleash devastating beams from its numerous tendrils.

    Tuli only needed a few more time before her Alcazar was established.

    "WHY IS THERE A GIANT OCTOPUS IN MY ATHENAEUM!?"

 Chapter 111 - Alcazar Establishment Within The Miniature Realm

    To become immortal, a Usurper needs to conquer the universe inside them.

    Alcazar of Forging Flame, a colossal skyscraper with an expanding platform on the top to temper the space between it and the scorching sun within the Usurper''s Athenaeum.

    Every floor and pillar that supported the complex mega infrastructure was protected with turrets and long range manned-sniper cannons to defend the tall body of the Alcazar. Tuli befriended one of the unique race of mini gnome workers who helped the major development of her cultivation inside the miniature realm.

    On the Alcazar''s foot was numerous facilities such as a magic circuit factory, mana-nourisher structure, places for numerous tamed mystical beasts, Technique Cores protected by numerous formation and traps, and all kinds of biomes for the owner of the world to extract and siphon for their miniature realm''s development.

    Tuli had the golden core of ''Radical Metal Siphoning'' placed beneath the ground where she built her Alcazar. This Golden Core enhances the natural growth and spawn rate of all kinds of ores throughout the miniature realm; the more dense the mana quality and density are.

    But her Golden Core also affected the anomalies and hostile entities that spawned from the edge of the world. It increased their defensive capability and durability, making it hard for Tuli to achieve her breakthrough.

    Because her Alcazar was almost established, the spawn rate of the hostile entities skyrocketed and they began to commence a raid from every direction possible.

    Tuli was at war with her own miniature realm.

    "HIKKHH!"

    Tuli managed to rip the flying giant octopus apart with her vast amount of weaponry¡ªin the form of throwing them all like a machine gun. The bodily liquid of the hostile beast spurted in every direction and it was corroding anything it touched. Some part of her Alcazar was one of the examples.

    "NOOO!"

    The hellspawn immediately began to fix the damage with her forgery creation magic. Numerous flying hammer sharks managed to avoid the volley of defenses and now they were hurling balls of destruction to Tuli.

    "LET ME FIX THIS DAMMIT!"

    Tuli''s kyhmys, the two tube appendages with stingers on her back were extended to suck two of the energy balls like syringes. The tube glowed in vain red and it was getting absorbed to her consciousness manifestation or vessel within the Athenaeum.

    She then summoned two puppet knights made out of metal armor with blasters on their arms. Floating, the iron knights commenced a counter volley using the same kind of offensive spell that the enemies used.

    "Owner of the miniature realm!" One of the firebird mystical beasts fighting in the sky told her telepathically. "There is a dense energy coming from the east side of the Alcazar."

    "Not again! Why are there so many swarm leaders from the west!?"

    "Uhm, owner." The firebird spreaded its scorching feathers to the soaring piscine enemies. "This one is humanoid."

    "Shit!"

    Tuli rose to the upper platform and approached one of the manned turrets.

    "Little guy, I need you to activate the level three defensive formation in the 78th floors!"

    "Alrighty! Wait, doesn''t that make the Alcazar establishment process slow?"

    The hellspawn bitterly smiled. "It''s better than having the whole structure destroyed."

    "Ay, sure. Where yer goin''?"

    "EAST!"

    Tuli immediately soared to the sky higher than the sky splitting platform. There was a giant ball of silhouette, having a pair of protruding eyes and nasty smile. On the right side of the uncanny ball was a crawling humanoid, with its gaze flaming.

    On the outside, Tuli was meditating within a formation circle within the forest. Numerous wisps were commanded by the Ouroboros to help her by being there and gave Tuli the exposure to a rich energy environment. When the consciousness of a usurper was fully manifesting a vessel inside their Athenaeum, they would rarely be able to feel what was happening outside.

    Hence why having a protected seclusion place was fundamental when trying to break through a phase to a higher level. Going back to the inside of her miniature realm again, Tuli was crying due to the difficulty of her bottleneck.

    "WHY EVERYTHING IS SO HARD!" she wailed, while conjuring a giant armored puppet with two extremely long swords to fight the horrifying entities.

    The giant humanoid monster leaped from above with a tongue sticking out, its face was deformed and the only thing that made it a humanoid was how it had a bipedal pair of legs and arms.

    Tuli synchronized her consciousness vessel with the giant armor puppet and hurled the awfully long sword to the humanoid abomination before it reached near.

    "HUEEEE! DIEEEE!"

    Sliced into two pieces, the guts of the humanoid rained down from the sky. Seeing the awful scenery, the giant ball silhouette frowned really badly as if the wrinkles were overlapping before splitting itself into numerous city-size meteors.

    "HUEEEEEEEE!"

    Tuli didn''t know if she could stop the volley of gigantic meteors like that. Using what was left in her mana depository¡ªwhich was on the foot of the Alcazar beneath the ground in the form of a huge tank of liquid, she painstakingly conjured a numerous layers of metal barrier in the sky and stretching to the platform of Alcazar as the foundation support for the weight.

    Just at the moment the meteor touched the iron sky coating fortress, the sun of the miniature realm created a ray of flaming vapor to the sky platform of the Alcazar. The whole Alcazar began to emit a purifying wave that erased all kinds of hostile existence in a 2km radius in the vicinity of the skyscraper structure.

    The meteors and all anomalies were devoured by the pulsating wave, engulfing them as waves generated constantly by ray vapor from the sun.

    The whole Alcazar acted as a colossal anvil with constant strike from the sun. The whole power of the miniature realm''s sun itself was forging the whole world out of its resistance.

    She somehow ended up with a whole different kind of Alcazar.

 Chapter 112 - Relentless Pursuer

    The ''Ra''s Anvil World Forging Alcazar''.

    Tuli was meant to create another structure on top of the platform with a space gap to follow the Forging Flame Alcazar from the cultivation law she took. Because that page was ripped apart, she mistook that she only needed to have the bottom structure.

    Filled with frustration, she improvised by constructing a Sun Fishing Formation, and then failed inevitably. She had used a mana concentration to redirect the formation and it took a while before it had a visible effect.

    Tuli waited 200 days for the Sun Fishing Formation to fully work just like now.

    And when it did, the Alcazar immediately manifested a huge symbol of its name onto the core of the miniature realm. Together with the enlightenment, Tuli had reached the Alcazar Establishment stage.

    With tears of happiness flowing through her smile within the miniature realm. She used the early waves from the Alcazar to concentrate it onto numerous biomes below the sky platforms. Numerous inner mystical entities and beasts sprouted from the mana reliant nature, and some of her realm amplifier mystical plants were also nourished, resulting in numerous and various effects on the owner of the miniature realm.

    Tuli''s body on the outside world was siphoning the dense energy of Domeniul Ceresc, resulting in a cloud vortex on the sky as the ''molded energy'' bursted out of her physical vessel.

    "What is that?"

    Primis was startled from the booming crack of the air. Most of the residents of the Domeniul Ceresc were also confused and wary of what was happening as it was their first time having a cultivator having a breakthrough in the vicinity near them.

    The Ourarian rushed to the scene as she was greeted with a stupid sneer from the hellspawn that was celebrating her breakthrough.

    "Ah, Master Ouroboros! Perfect timing! I''ve actually reached the Alcazar¡ª"

    "Nuh, I''m not Master Ouroboros."

    Tuli looked straight at Primis'' face, still maintaining a reluctant smile.

    "Aww come on, don''t joke around¡ª"

    "No, I''m not joking around."

    They both had a staring contest, one of them was confused while the other was even more confused, slightly opening her jaw.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Primis didn''t react for ten second before putting one of her hands to her puffed chest with a slight haughty pout. "Primis! The first Ourarian!''

    "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!?"

    Before the shenanigans could ensue any further, Tuli felt a heavily dense amount of mana on the outside of the Domeniul Ceresc barrier and it seemed like it was approaching slowly as if it knew that there was something behind the intricate concealment.

    Climbing through artificial mountains and rocky terrain, a giant man with the height of two average humanoid lined horizontally in a dark hooded cloak that was harshly caressed by the wind. He wore a thick armored helmet with only a small gap for his eyesight. With only burning determination in his eyes, the man marched forward relentlessly as if his whole act was blessed from the above.

    The sands and rocks rumbled everytime he stomped forward, what was beneath the thick cloak was unknown but it was definitely something heavy as a mild clunking sound can be heard.

    "Shit, the mana signature is blurred." Tuli gulped. "Primis or whatever, I don''t sense any mana within you so don''t go outside of this barrier, you hear me!?"

    "Yes! Grayish sis!"

    "Good, I''ll be greeting a guest outside."

    Tuli rushed to the southeast edge of Domeniul Ceresc. On the Outside, she met with Asir who was ready to intercept the approaching dense source of mana.

    "Are you one of Master Ouroboros'' servants?" Tuli asked.

    "I assume that you''re the same. Right now, Domeniul Ceresc might be in grave danger and we might need to hold the line before the Almighty Soul finishes her seclusion."

    "M-master is in seclusion!?" A sweat ran through her dark grayish brown skin as her bagged eyes frowned. "I hope that we''re alive."

    "My devotion shall be my own strength, believe in the Almighty One and you will be given her strength."

    The intense waiting lasted for a while before a pulsating yellow could be seen from afar coating the giant man''s broad antlers. From that feature alone, it was certain that this enigmatic individual was one of the Aekhas.

    Following the trembling source of the ground, Asir approached the mighty individual, trying to see if the man could be reasoned with.

    "Cease your movement, traveler. Speaks your reason of coming to this mountainous¡ª"

    Asir got slashed into two pieces almost instantly. There wasn''t any force or movement put into the action but the giant man had one of his hands to the sky, holding a red halberd with two crescent blades. The inside of the cloak was slightly exposed, as glistening heavy armor could be seen from afar.

    "Intelligent wisp, coming from the direction of the coordinate that my Almighty had given to me. You must be somewhat affiliated with a scum called the Ouroboros."

    Two pieces of Asir immediately conjoined back together. The flaming dark inkish aura began to grow even larger as the emotion of the wisp peaked the moment he heard that his master got referred to as a ''scum''.

    "Whoever used the name of my lord in vain shall be hammered by the anvil of judgement."

    "Your judgement is but a judgement itself."

    Asir retracted back to create the gap between both of them as he casted numerous flurries of wide thunder spray.

    Without any sign of action, the giant in a cloak evaded each and every wave of thunder spray as if he was teleporting. With every evasion, he got closer and closer to Asir position.

    A trap formation was activated. Asir placed one beneath him the moment the fight started and hid it. As a barrier got sprung and kept the halberd warrior in place, Asir rained down numerous elemental spells from every direction.

    The barrage lasted 20 seconds before the dust settled down. The giant Aekha was unharmed with a dense golden protection overlapping with the barrier from the trap formation.

    "Such intelligent, too intelligent for a greater wisp. What kind of heinous monstrosity is this Ouroboros?"

    "A foul mouthed person like you is not qualified to know the existence of my master."

 Chapter 113 - Harsh Battle

    Without even moving, a wind scar trailed from the ground was chasing Asir from every direction. The greater wisp was shredded continuously until it launched itself into the sky to break free from the sudden attack.

    Asir immediately activated the second hidden killing formation beneath the former one. Sending a razor sharp water blender surging to the content of the barrier of the man, submerging and dealing physical damage in the process.

    Asir had calculated that his barrier would be replaced by the giant Aekha by some chances, hence why he had placed another one beneath the first trap formation.

    But it was definitely not that easy to defeat him.

    Somehow, the cloaked warrior appeared behind his own barrier, covered from Asir line of perception. Such a huge amount of energy source could be hidden that thoroughly was unheard of by the greater wisp. Asir couldn''t detect the man''s existence with his energy perception despite being made out of pure energy, it shows how strong this man''s concealment force was.

    The halberd disappeared, the man placed his right hand forward before closing his open palm into a clenching fist. His own barrier shrinked into a small ball as the swirling water-razor from the killing formation got condensed inside.

    "Cease."

    The cloaked men flicked the content as the wild hazardous shredder got blasted at Asir position.

    Asir throttled back to avoid his own poison until a massive wall of reinforced steel was raised from the ground.

    "Energy guy! Are you okay!?" Tuli shouted from the sky.

    "I appreciate the help, comrade."

    In just a blink of an eye, a halberd traveled meters of height and distance as it appeared in the hellspawn vision right in front of her eyes. Both of her dark sclera reflected the glowing red tip of the halberd.

    Tuli managed to retract her head just in time to avoid the ballistic halberd completely. Her breakthrough to the Alcazar Establishment realm was definitely the driving force of her survival as the numerous contracted mystical beasts and exotic plants inside her athenaeum passively enhanced her innate prowess in every category.

    The hellspawn found an opening, everything was in slow motions. In the grasp of her hurled arms, she immediately constructed a nasty javelin with the blade length of a room ceiling. The moment it got launched from her grip, the blade continuously got amplified with passive construction as it became wider and longer as the time passed.

    And it hadn''t even passed half a second.

    It created a sonic boom from the strength being put to the hurling alone. Not even a blink and the javelin had traveled far enough to reach one meter from the helmet of the giant man.

    There was a huge difference between the javelin throw from Tuli and the halberd throw from the cloaked man. The javelin ripped the air to create an air ripple because of the friction it made with the sound barrier. Despite the halberd throw travelling at the velocity faster than the javelin, the air wasn''t grinded by the burst of force at all.

    As if it was coated by a space deterrent.

    The giant man effortlessly stopped the giant blade of the javelin with one hand, there was no sound nor even a burst of force. He merely clenched his grip and the durable metal of the blade got cracked and eventually destroyed the whole javelin into pieces.

    "HIEEEKHH!?"

    "Not only a wisp, but a capable hellspawn is affiliated with this Ouroboros as well. Then again, the name stealer of the ancient beast would''ve been grinded in purgatory by the infinity snake itself. I''m really curious who this heinous individual is now."

    Swallowing her saliva, Tuli reached for the bio artifact that was bestowed by her master back then. Catalis, the unfathomable destroyer of flesh. The dagger veins pulsated by the sheer amount of mana and radiant it consumed within the Domeniul Ceresc.

    Blood dripped from the blade, the symbol''s essence of ''Willful Clover'' was praying to the altar of faith to pave a way for its owner to victory.

    ''Catalis, my friend. I wish for you to stay with me in this trying time.''

    Tuli placed it in front of her with the blade facing to the side. She constructed the strongest set of armor from the schematic she had developed within her miniature realm. Fully protected with the durability of meticulously layered graphene metal formation that could survive a meteor head on.

    ''My own form of metal, forged in the blessings of Ouroboros and Ra. Behold! The birth of Etherarium!''

    Named after the founder of the basic strings principle, Ethera Mana.

    Asir conjured numerous formations to prepare another volley of elemental spells. It alerted the towering titan into approaching the greater wisp.

    Tuli immediately launched herself from the air, calculating the trajectory and travel from the warrior to literally headbutt the hell out of him. With a sheer of luck, the ballistic hellspawn landed her own head with the helmet of the rushing cloaked warrior.

    "WHAT IN THE LORD!?"

    "FUCK! MY HEAD!"

    Despite the cracked skull, Tuli maneuvered her own body to the front of the cloaked warrior, trying to land a strike with her bio-artifact. The man was dumbfounded at first until he kicked the armored hellspawn out of the way.

    "Scoundrel!"

    The little brunt was enough to allow Asir to activate her flurry of elemental spells.

    Concentrated thunderstorm vortex, repelling wind blizzard, searing homing balls of liquid, all of them were launched to the warrior at the same time.

    The combination of the destructive force was enough to reshape the whole artificial mountainous rocky terrain. Whether it was enough to dent the hidden armor of the man was still a mystery to both of them.

    Tuli used this chance to rendezvous with the wisp as she ran wobbly with a spinning sense in her head.

    "Did you kill him!?"

    The spell of elemental tribulation was still ongoing, both of them decided to catch their breath as they couldn''t do anything to the horrendous zone.

    "Steel your faith, this person isn''t the kind that will die with just mere tribulation."

 Chapter 114 - Occult Seed Fragments

    "124,457 Codexes are done! And there are more than trillions more! AHAHAHAHAHAHAH!"

    Sanity became scarce in the head of the Ouroboros. It might be fun to store any kind of information without pressure but MF felt a heavy repulsive feeling in her chest.

    Numerous streamlines of faith began to focus on transferring the faith of death and determination. It was such an ominous pattern that it became more and more concentrated by two of her major followers.

    ''Lord Ouroboros! Save me! I''m scared!'' prayed Tuli.

    "You''re always scared of everything. You''ll do fine."

    Then another one that came from Asir.

    ''May the Wise One lend me her strength. My devotion shall be the proof to the moment I sacrifice my own existence.''

    "Urgh, now I wonder who in the world is this adversary."

    Her mind raced between exiting the Kaleidoscope and helping her followers or staying within this epilepsy-inducing plane as she was at her crucial moment trying to find the best seed combination for herself. She was really annoyed that if the ominous pattern of faith got prolonged, it would intrude on her exploration.

    The streamline of faith to its deity surprisingly is able to transcend between planes. Maybe she could use the streamline to transfer her divinity as blessings to empower her own followers, helping them neutralize whatever that threat was.

    "Hmm, I have around 12,000 bits of ''faith of determination'' and 8000 bits of ''faith of life''. I''ll just send each of those two 3000 bits of each fate and hope that it''ll be enough."

    The cloaked warrior was still within the elemental tribulation. In a sudden, Asir and Tuli felt a surge of power that was spreading from their souls.

    The divinity of life healed their wounds and any missing body part and used energy for Asir. Their fatigue was also gone. Tuli''s cracked skull was also back to its former state.

    Tuli also felt like her miniature realm was nourished, increasing the efficiency of all kinds of amplifiers she had contracted or implanted to support her.

    "Huaaa, I feel rejuvenated!"

    "The Almighty One spectated us, we shall do our best."

    Their souls burned in determination. Their minds were cleared of all kinds of impurity and their vision was filled with dopamine.

    "I don''t know if they are doing well." MF grunted. "50 minutes here shall be enough. Might as well create my own Occult Seed with the most matching Fragment combination."

    MF could just go ham and put everything she found fancy into one mess of an abomination that may or may not be compatible with each other, especially with her soul.

    She thrived for the long run where she might harness this reality affecting power to its utmost progression.

    For example, she must avoid any kind of power that is related to any kind of large interaction, something that requires her to stand in front of many people, such as being the prominent figure of leadership. Hence why the Fragments from King of Kings, the Ozymandias deemed to be incompatible with her theoretically. It could go the other way but something this vague should probably be avoided.

    And so, she had come up with four Occult Seed Fragments that she considered to be beneficial for her.

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 78265883# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Amanozako

    Divinity Soulbond: Heaven Opposing Everything;

    The Goddess that goes against conformity and does the opposite of what is expected by society and social norms. Malevolent trickster and atrocious in terms of wrath. Emotion and personality manipulator.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Susanoo | Amanosaku | Amanojaku

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    [ 4 Fragments left ]

    A fragment that might create an Occult Phantasm''s ability to manipulate those with weak hearts. Or something along the line with MF interpretation and what could be deemed as useful. After all, the Occult Seed would still be affected by the environment and possibly its host. MF was trying to amplify all the traits that fit for her in case that it became relevant.

    "Waiting for the specific tiles to appear takes more time than I expected."

    The moment the tiles appeared within the moving tunnel, she immediately claimed it.

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 16882# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Brahma

    Divinity Soulbond: God of Knowledge and Creation;

    Om, let them meditate on the God of four faces. The One who rides on the swan, gives them higher intellect, and lets lord Brahma illuminate their mind.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Saraswati | Vishnu | Shiva | (+)

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    [ 3 Fragments left ]

    MF felt heavily attracted to these fragments with the words of ''Creation'' and ''Knowledge'' alone. She clearly didn''t know who in the world most of these gods were or whether they exist within the current pantheon of Neamh or the Higher Realm. It certainly could give the Occult Seed some nice benefits with these fragments.

    "If only the codex gave more information than just their Divinity Soulbond."

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 28782# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Tiamat

    Divinity Soulbond: Primordial Goddess of the Sea;

    Peacefully creating the cosmos through successive generations. The embodiment of primordial chaos. She is the symbol of the chaos of primordial creation.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Abzu | Kingu | Lahmu | (+)

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    [ 2 Fragments left ]

    With this one, MF felt a little tingled by the Soulbond description. There were actually more grander divine soulbond but somehow she felt heavy repulsive forces from some of the tiles as if they rejected MF''s presence.

    "I wonder if these Fragments have their own consciousness."

    There was one Fragment with the template of Enki that got its Divinity Soulbond having more affliction yet MF was rejected by it with an extremely painful jolt. She could just be a mad man and force it out but she was afraid if it would affect the Occult Seed to be rebellious so she immediately decided on the next one.

    Surprisingly, there was no ''Ouroboros'' Codex as far as she searched. She could use more time but she didn''t want to delay any more time in case her followers got into big trouble.

    "Huwaa, two more and I only have 5 minutes left!.... Guess I''ll postpone coming out of the seclusion with 5 more minutes, they''ll survive, right? Then why did the streamline of faith get more ominous!?"

 Chapter 115 - The Red Sun Of Titan

    "A wisp harboring the catalyst of tribulation. By the Almighty, this is more troublesome than how it is supposed to be."

    Everything settled down. The rustling aftermath from the deadly winds, the vapor of hot water rising from several points, and the crawling lighting that was trying to escape across the vicinity.

    The moment the sun glinted the flaming red armor, Tuli threw the same kind of javelin as before. The blasted shockwave cleared the fog of war as the segmented golden armor of the warrior was revealed, it seared everything near him with bright red. His eyes were radiating the will of conviction.

    The silver knight against the red champion.

    Without wasting a breath, the red champion flicked the javelin aside. Unknown to him, the javelin was implanted with a formation that sent an ear-piercing resonance in the air when obstructed.

    Tuli leaped from terrain to terrain. Brandishing her pulsating Catalis, she conjured numerous controlled living armor with a blaster cannon as she advanced.

    ''Please let it connect!''

    The red champion began to summon his former halberd back onto his right hand, winding up for a heavy smash before a trembling bolt of lightning was concentrated to knock on his gripping hand. The disrupted momentum was followed with a volley of energy blasts that was sent by Tuli''s living armor from afar.

    Her eyes stayed sharp through the gaping hole of her helmet; she magically forged a durable handle to turn her dagger into a spear''s blade to give her a range advantage.

    "HURRAAAHH!"

    Like a charging bull, Tuli stabbed the crevice of the man''s segmented armor, connecting the dagger edge to his skin.

    "How dare you!"

    The ''destructive blood'' from the glands of the bio-dagger began to hold its own war with the body of the red warrior. It didn''t affect anything to the man''s willpower as he turned the anger into an even destructive power onto his hurled fist.

    He leaned forward before slamming the armored hellspawn with his left knuckle onto the ground. The wind scar traveled through the surrounding as if his fist was as sharp like the most honest blade. Although most of the force was absorbed by the shock eating Etherarium, the strength still got through the unbreakable metal and massacred the inside of the armor.

    The Catalis resonated with its owner''s pain, it began to produce more ''destructive blood'' and injected all of it into the massive mana source.

    "You''re still alive!?"

    A burst of wind launched the huge Aekha away, followed by numerous elemental attacks by Asir.

    The hellspawn was barely alive. Asir approached forward to the battle zone. Looking at the pathetic knight, he began to inject its energy into the unmoving hellspawn.

    To Asir''s surprise, the energy was absorbed by the two syringes like wings that sprouted her back. Swirling and siphoning, it filled the metal tube into a blue glow as Tuli began to move inch by inch.

    "SCARY! THAT IS SCARY AS HELLFIRE!" Tuli shouted as she tremblingly tried to stand up.

    "You sound very energetic for someone who is extremely scared."

    "I''M SCARED! BUT ALSO DETERMINED! WHAT THE HELL IS THIS DRUG OF A BLESSING THAT LORD OUROBOROS GAVE ME!?"

    Meanwhile, within the Occult Kaleidoscope. "I hope I didn''t give the blessings of determination on Tuli too much, or else she will become dumber."

    The hellspawn finally stood. Tuli opened her helmet to see her enemies clearly. The blood was everywhere within the Etherarium Armor, from the tip of her silver hair and to her small toes. She focused the given mana to heal the wound but her own blood was still fogging her visions.

    "The Wise One had given you her blessings. Everything is up to us. I''ve already sent one of our messengers to the Ouranos Citadel to ask for help to Lady Foel."

    "I''ve never been a fighter, I''m a magic forger for lord sake!"

    The red warrior menacingly walked forward. He took out the improvised spear with Catalis on the end from his flesh, hurling it far to the side.

    "My Catalis!"

    "Both of you are wasting my time." The flaming aura became redder and angrier. The surrounding ground and rocks were slowly lifted to the sky as if gravity was partially reversed. "SEND ME THE OUROBOROS!"

    Coated with her own blood, the hellspawn forced a slight smile, together with a tightened veins on her forehead. "The amount of disrespect surprisingly riled me up." She then glanced at the greater wisp."Make sure you constantly give me your energy."

    "I shall support you to my utmost capability."

    "ARE BOTH OF YOU DONE WITH THE CHIT CHAT!?" shouted the red champion.

    The volley of blasters were sent again by the living armor. It angered the champion more as the angsty aura became bigger.

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP! CAN''T YOU BE BLOODY PATIENT!?"

    "DAMNED HELLSPAWN!!"

    A giant armor with a bastard sword was conjured in just a second and it immediately hurled and wacked its blade forward indiscriminately, contrasting the temperament of the cowardly hellspawn that acted out of character due to the overuse of a determination blessing given by her lord.

    Even after that amount of force, there was no kind of dent that could be sighted on his heavy full plated segmented armor.

    The hellspawn that was coated with blood were lusting for another blood to be spilled. She rushed in while simultaneously controlling the giant torso armor with the massive sword and the long range energy blasters.

    Heavily annoyed, the gleaming red eyes of the giant Aekha noticed the movement from all of the dust and jolted electricity in the area.

    The red flaming giant hurled his halberd once again. There was no air friction like usual, as if it was teleporting to the wrecked ground and destroying everything on its line of swinging.

    Upon a closer look, the approaching armor that he smashed into crisps didn''t have its owner wearing it. Before he could even realize, the real deal was approaching him from behind with a demolition jack-hammer driver.

    "EAT SHIT!"

    The piston pushed the demolition driver with great force. Together with the extreme momentum, it managed to blow the unmoving fortress out of its position.

    "ENOUGH!"

    The man was showered with more attack before unleashing an enigmatic strike.

    It spread across all angles, burning the area in a 1km radius with tremors.. The 4444 layers of the protective shield for Domeniul Ceresc were crippled down onto 1203 layers.

 Chapter 116 - Hastur Sign

    "Finally got cha!"

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 782# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Hastur

    Divinity Soulbond: Four Act | Yellow Sign;

    Night fell and the hours dragged on, but still we murmured to each other of the King and the Pallid Mask, and midnight sounded from the misty spires in the fog-wrapped city. We spoke of Hastur and of Cassilda, while outside the fog rolled against the blank window-panes as the cloud waves roll and break on the shores of Hali.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: ???

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    [ 1 Fragments left ]

    One of the Fragments that had been enticing her from the first time she read it. As if it was telling her to use it.

    It was also one of the first Fragments that had two separate Divinity Soulbond. Although most of them rejected even the slightest touch to their codex, this one was craving to be acquired.

    "Hastur, I don''t know who you''re or neither do I want to know you because your Codex tile is very ominous." MF chuckled a bit. "Lent me your strength."

    MF only left with one more Fragment and she felt like she was running out of time. The ominous pattern of her followers began to rise as the amount of faith in ''determination'' and ''death'' were skyrocketing. Followed by some amount of ''faith of life'', it seemed like they were on their brink end despite the given blessings.

    With a worried frown, MF decided to just randomly choose the Fragment she found in her sight.

    "This one!"

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 61862# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Redcap

    Divinity Soulbond: Blood-stained Cap;

    Merciless cleaver of life who continuously accumulate an extreme lust that boils up ad infinitum, and they''re constantly driven by the urge to violate any living beings.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Albino Goblin | Gremlin | Lust Cadaver | (+)

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    "W-what with that Soulbond description!?"

    Swallowing her own saliva, she decided to get on with it as fast as she could.

    "Whatever! Let''s just hope that the Main Roots won''t be this one."

    [ 5 Fragments had been chosen. Do Owner Ouroboros want to be shown how to create an Occult Domain beforehand? ]

    "Uhm, yes?"

    [ Practical Lesson: Initiating the creation of Occult Domain ]

    MF felt like her soul was stretched into a connected spatial dimension akin to her own Divine Realm. The process, unlike the creation of her private domain, was extremely painful. It felt like her soul was grinded in a specific area with gushing pepper water coating every inch of the meat grinder in an extreme boiling point.

    This pain was listed as the fourth most unsatisfying experience below ''being transported into an Angel''s private dimension''.

    After a space was forced to expand, the five fragments were choked inside.

    It took a while before they formed into an extremely hot ball. MF spectated the process carefully and it seemed like the Occult Seed didn''t need to be made within the Occult Domain beforehand. Although, only when they were brought to the Occult Domain then they would be condensed.

    And just like that, the Occult Domain was created.

    [ Calculating the Occult Seed results¡­ ]

    [ Calculation finished, giving the Owner the result ]

    [ Occult Seed Name: Unnamed

    Destructive Power: B+

    Speed: SS

    Range Of Influence: S

    Stamina: B

    Potential: S

    Roots Type: Dual Main Branch <<Redcap | The Yellow Sign>>

    Redcap Branches: 4 Paths

    The Yellow Sign Branches: 10 Paths ]

    [[ Occult Phantasm: The King in Yellow ]]

    [[ Occult Phantasm Status: Unusable due to the current soul strength of the Owner ]]

    [ Estimated Soulbound Artifact: 3-7 Artifacts depending on the Occult''s Beast''s progression ]

    [ Estimated Awakening of the seed: 5 days]

    [ After the first Awakening, the Occult Seed would become an Occult Core, and the Occult Beast will be born through it ]

    [ The Occult Seed will begin to absorb portions of the Owner''s essence to slowly create a connection to the Soul. It is heavily suggested that the owner must stay cautious to any kind of outside influence that could interrupt the establishment of connection as it can result in a corrupted Occult Beast ]

    [ When the branches have been awakened, the Occult Kaleidoscope would immediately give the owner of the Occult Beast an Enlightenment to give the needed information to use the Occult Beast. ]

    MF had no time to celebrate or even wonder how in the world the Redcap fragments managed to become one of the Main Roots.

    The Main Roots could be called the survivor of the 5 Fragments. After they were condensed, it was told by one of the Codex that only one of the Fragments would survive. The other losing Fragments became a nourisher and enhanced the Main Roots with their partial trait, which might affect the strength of branch paths from the roots.

    "Time to get the hell out from this place!"

    Right before MF tried to fragment her soul, another notification had been ingrained to her soul.

    [ Following Warning, the Owner''s Occult Seed Potential is dangerous. It is highly suggested that the Owner Ouroboros must train their soul to catch up to the rapidly growing Occult Beast ]

    [ Failing to keep the dominance would result in a total takeover of the soul ]

    The Ouroboros was spewed out from the Occult Tesseract Scroll. She then immediately got out from her Divine Realm and onto the underground tunnel. Obvious to the outside.

    Tuli had fought with all she had, as Asir stayed by her side the whole time. To allow herself to be aggressive, she constantly absorbed her own spilled blood into her kyhmys as the red liquid trailed in the air right after she got wounded and mixed with the energy given by Asir.

    She had used all of her life savings pills, one more death and it would be over for her. Asir was also on his brink end, constantly trying to block the destructive force from destroying the Domeniul Ceresc''s barrier.

    "Asir, isn''t it?" The hellspawn coughed more blood. The red liquid wafted and then travelled onto her syringe wings. "You''ve been a bro this entire time, thanks."

    "You too, you''ve also have been the most valiant knight that I''ve ever witnessed. Despite the numerous and unnecessary blunders you made."

    "Aww, shut up~"

    The red champion was more of a red devil at this point. His aura of perpetual turmoil was already reaching the height of a tall building as the law of physics was strangely affected within the 100 meters radius near him.

    Tuli was shaking, but she needed to protect her master''s domain at all cost.

    "Lord Ouroboros." Tuli sighed. "Please pamper me when everything is done¡­"

    Then an entity with divine radiance came from behind, out of her sight. The overlapping aura ernal black and kindred white immediately surged through her, giving her the will to live, the determination, and letting all of the stress pass through the air, vaporizing to the sky.

    The Ouroboros in a pajamas patted the hellspawn''s shoulder.

    "No, silly. My wife will be mad. Although I''ll give you a hefty reward for your effort."

    "You''re so mean¡­" Tuli''s eyes became sleepy. Her muscle loosened the moment she was touched by her master''s grace. "I''m tired."

    The valiant knight dropped to the ground. MF gave more of her blessings to keep her alive.

    Although her aura was soothing, a sadistic grin appeared on her face¡ªtogether with insurmountable anger.

 Chapter 117 - Taking Up Other Gods Champion For A Ride

    Against the weather, twas the dark. Neither lantern or righteous spark, would persist the coming of molten anger that would only harden against itself.

    The sky bowed to the champion.

    The ground bowed to the champion.

    But would it have what it takes to make a Deity bow?

    "OUROBOROSSSS!"

    With an open arm and a sly squint, the pseudo-deity in the pajamas had received her portions of angst where she wanted to wipe out a Citadel from the map if anyone were about to mess with her precious Domeniul Ceresc.

    "My my, isn''t it the cockroach of those so called Usurper. Whoops, I forgot that it was an insult to the cockroach for calling you lots as insects."

    The angry guidance in the form of whisper made it through the ears of the red champion. "YOU! OUROBOROS! YOU TOOK MANY THINGS FROM THE ALMIGHTY LORD OF MINE! I''VE COME HERE TO MAKE YOU PAY!"

    "... Do you have the slightest idea how little that narrows it down?"

    In the matter of fact, MF knew who she was dealing with at that moment. Behind the taught and menacing demeanor, she was drenched with an extremely sour tongue. ''Too fast! Too fast! How come the Champion of Pallas is already here!? What happened to the Ouranos Citadel!? He was supposed to be in Kratos Citadel for months before coming here!''

    Ingrained with the ''Minor Overseer'', she saw the manifestation of the God of Warcraft standing 100 meters behind the raging red warrior. Its eyes were bright yellow, the humanoid titan looked at the tiny pseudo-deity as if she was a speck of ant.

    MF was unsure if there were any kind of ridiculous blessings behind the warrior''s back. At least he was not a transmigrator.

    She could just use her newly modified Anvriel''s First Form but she needed a more wider space, somewhere solitary that didn''t include any kind of her followers within the radius.

    The Champion of Pallas summoned his halberd again. This time it was burning brighter than a dwarf star, melting everything near except for its owner as the ground was slowly rising boulder by boulder. It was the sight of true power. Thunder struck the blade of the halberd, the peripheral sight of him was nothing of destruction.

    His halberd accumulated the chaotic energy before it got hurled to its arc nemesis. MF''s eyes were massively enhanced and it managed to travel onto her range in just a matter of 0.0005 second without resulting in any breaking of the sound barrier.

    It was still within MF''s speed but not without any proper build up. She reacted instantly, a bigger version of her segmented trident wings of propulsion sprouted from her back with an even bigger bio-rocket.

    MF focused her body enhancement thoroughly as grasped the pole of the halberd just a couple of centimeters away from its tip using her left hand. The spear burst its energy at extreme heat but if playing around with a xeno-formation had taught MF anything, it would be the fact that her permanent gauntlet was more durable and heat tolerant than a literal sun.

    MF''s wings created a severe emissions damage to the rear as the concentrated propelling explosion could be seen longer than a small caravan of four carriages. The amount of adrenaline rush she had was the equivalent of the destruction she had created with her wings alone.

    ''Shit! This halberd is as unrelenting as honey badger.''

    It only took three seconds until the force from her wings'' emissions was stronger than the force behind the relentless halberd. MF used the momentum to rush forward as she redirected the halberd to her adversary with a scary smile.

    "IMPOSSIBLE!"

    He didn''t expect that his attack would be negated by someone he had never met. Without any preparation, the mad deity with a halo impaled him on the chest using his own weapon and took him into the sky for a ride.

    "Want me to take you to your lord''s temple? Let me give you a free transportation service because I''m sending you to hell!"

    Up to the sky they go!

    MF deemed that the fight would persist long enough until it disgusted her so she decided to do some little supersonic jog-flight to see if there was a place where she could go wild. She boosted her wings'' emissions and soared to the southwest where wasteland filled with Calamities stretched far.

    In her line of flight there was a colossal flying Calamity three times the size of a Citadel. MF couldn''t examine much in the extreme flight to determine the rank and what kind of Calamity it was but it was definitely a hostile threat as it was heading to Dorian Citadel far on the south.

    "WRETCHED SCUM! LET ME GO!"

    "No! Due to the agreed warranty of your flight, I need to lend your hard body to clean some dirt from another neighboring transportation service."

    "THE WHAT!?"

    And so, the red champion was used as the blunt edge of chaotic humanoid missile where MF pierced the gigantic monstrous calamity back and forth, defiling the abomination of sky fortress with numerous holes everywhere until the Calamity shifted its flight onto the ground while unleashing numerous deadly beams at random direction as it sank.

    "Ahoy! That is a wonder of a strike from ye matey!"

    "HARLOT! YOU DIDN''T CLEAN ANYTHING!"

    MF persistently increases her speed to prevent any movement from the impaled warrior as they travel more to west. Both of them managed to enter the danger zone of the Tavaroth Continent. They''ve travelled thousands of kilometers from Domeniul Ceresc.

    Gigantic Calamities with spikes and 50 meters deadly shamans were fighting with each other. A flock of ravenous all devouring piscine devils were having a war of territory with numerous dinosaur-like Calamities on the ground. The sky was red due to the pend up negative energy and destruction as clouds released its thunder constantly to feed the terror below.

    Only B-ranks to S-ranks Calamities dwelled within this area.

    The Ancient Battlefield, where formerly the grand battle of Humanity and Angels were held, resulted onto a sunken land on far kilometers to the west where the remains of it were only the dark sea that filled the space.

    A place where the latest Dodeca War was held, the war against heaven.

 Chapter 118 - The Beginning Of Death, The Destroyer Of The World

    Normal Usurpers would feel a heavy pressure from the scar and wound of Neamh that was etched onto this place. Even though MF hadn''t been here before, she couldn''t care less about the hostile environment with hefty radiation and constant wild-destructive beams from the nearby Calamities.

    The flight kept going strong for several seconds as she delved a thousand of kilometers deep into the huge Ancient Battlefield that filled 23% of the whole Tavaroth Continent.

    MF excreted the dark goo of creation from her left palm, might as well refer to the gauntlet as part of her body. She then crept her consciousness strings onto the substances and lengthen the pole of the halberd.

    "From one to ten, rate your experience for the service."

    "WHAT!?"

    "I take that as ten."

    She extended the halberd further into a pointy jumping pole¡ªdefinitely not for jumping, and implanted numerous bio-rocket thrusters that were spread like a fan on the pummel end. Eyeing on the packed area of Calamities, MF hurled the skewered champion along with its enhanced halberd to the land below.

    The red comet passed through a giant humanoid Calamities with tentacles, piercing a hole through its body before impacting the surface.

    She looked to the sky, the planet-sized silhouette of Titan of Warcraft was observing her from above. MF greeted the godly being with a friendly middle finger.

    MF usually refrain herself from creating any kind of biohazard or severe radiation with her action. But this time, MF needed no self-limitation to commit genocidal war crimes within this wretched land. Her mind was filled with malicious thought and it certainly affected her action on how she added more features for the modified halberd.

    She had not only turned the precious artifact of the champion into an unmanned rocket, but she had also implanted an extremely dangerous condensed material near the rocket, together with its trigger.

    ''New type of nuclear bomb! Wala! COPID7734!

    92 protons and 143 neutrons. The Uranium-235. 64 kilograms of it were enough to create a force of explosion equal to 15 kilotons of TNT in which MF might need some kind of protection despite having hundreds of meters range from the estimated impact of the COPID7734 nuclear bomb¡ªA.K.A ''Champion Of Pallas Is Dumb'' with number 7734 that could be read as ''Hell'' upside down, sublimely mocking that the champion was dumb as hell.

    Having enough estimation of the explosion, MF immediately transformed into the Anvriel''s First Form and soared away kilometers from the designated center of explosion.

    Her eyes were glued to her precious creation of the first nuclear bomb she had theorize a long time ago when she read the tome in Sacred Library when the security wasn''t as tight. A smile of excitement transformed her into a playful devil.

    The great COPID7734 pierced deep into the ground as it lifted the surrounding surface before the trigger reacted. It created the shockwave that compressed the core of the fuel, creating a nuclear fission reaction before the first phase of explosion began.

    In the first millisecond, a ball of plasma hotter than the sun appeared and grew into a fireball kilometers across. Within this ball, everything was just gone.

    Like water dripped into a very hot pan. A sizzle, and then there was nothing. The ground, the Calamities, and everything would evaporate if it had no kind of strong protection or divine wizardry to keep themselves intact and alive in some way.

    First, the flash. An instant tsunami of light washed over the messed up battlefield in an instant. Normal mortal and weak Calamities who gazed upon the center of explosion within this moment would have their vision rendered blind for a few hours.

    The heat of this light produced a thermal pulse. So energetic and hot, it burned everything around as far as 13 kilometers from the denotation site. MF in her divine form had no trouble resisting this feral pulse of destruction.

    The Calamities outside of the giant devouring fireball were burning if they had no flame resistance. Charred from their skin, armor plate, hair, flesh, and to their bones.

    Now the second phase began.

    It only started in a few seconds.

    Most life forms outside of the burning zone would not first notice that something had gone wrong, but it was already too late for hundreds or thousands. Because the flash was followed by a shockwave.

    The heat and radiation of the fireball created a bubble of superheated and super-compressed air around it that expanded explosively. Faster than the speed of sound, creating winds that were stronger than storms and tornadoes and surpassing the first tier of elemental tribulation.

    Its shockwave weakened as it traveled outward, but still, around 175 square kilometers of the Ancient Battlefield was grounded down and collapsed as if they were made of cards.

    An eerie angelic voice echoed as it happened.

    "This is beautiful."

    A mushroom cloud made from the remains of fireball, dust, and ash rose kilometers into the sky in the next few minutes and cast dark shadow to the ever ruined dangerous zone. This artificial fungi of nuclear monstrosity then violently pulled in the air of the surrounding area, creating more destruction inward to the center.

    If there were any living form up to 21 kilometers from the explosion, they would immediately notice the scenery of that devastating mushroom¡ªthe manifestation of power that was recorded to be used by ancient civilizations. They would be unaware that the shockwave was still coming at them.

    After hours or days, this amount of nuclear contamination would affect the weather. An awful black rain would appear, with radioactive ash and dust descending to the ancient wasteland.

    To everything within the zone of destruction, the invisible, malicious, silent horrors of radiation took its turn. To the surviving Calamities, every breath carried poison to its lung that may or not kill them from inside or enhance their mutation further due to the influence of the ''void'' within their mortal vessel.

    The already dangerous and radioactive dangerous zone had received its latest fallout. Numerous powerful Calamities would emerge from this environment even more.

    In the sky, MF had calculated these future results, and she was only smiling thinking about it.

    Although despite the scale of destruction, only 40% of the Ancient Battlefield was affected, and only 10% of the zone was severely annihilated.

    "Might need a bigger one."

 Chapter 119 - New Version Of Anvriels First Form

    Just right a few minutes after MF took up the Champion of Pallas for a fun ride, Foel entered the messed up scene near the barrier of Domeniul Ceresc. The artificial scenery of the mountainous domain was maliciously forged onto a seared mess of rubble and debris and all kinds of scar appeared on the surface.

    Foel checked the tracking device she had reapplied to her partner. The location of where she was was found on the far west of Tavaroth Continent right at the center of the Ancient Battlefield.

    "I hope nothing severe happened." The mild gush of wind immediately caressed her untied hair. "Guess something happened after all. How come I couldn''t detect it from Ouranos Citadel?"

    She noticed that numerous layers of the Domeniul Ceresc''s barrier had been crippled to 456 layers and she saw Asir and Ain currently trying to repair it. Foel approached them and her expression was definitely not the pleasant kind.

    "Asir, Ain, elaborate."

    "Lady Foel." Asir immediately detached its flowing energy from the barrier. "A strong Usurper was searching for the Almighty One. The knight named Tuli and I had intercepted the foe but it was too overwhelming for us. At the last moment, Lord Ouroboros was forced to end her seclusion and now she is taking the unrelenting pursuer onto somewhere else."

    Foel then saw the long and wide emissions mark from her partner''s wings propeller force implanted on the area near them. The burn mark is also quite fresh and calculating the force her husband needed to utilize to create this elongated crater.

    ''Meshia using her original form, is there something that prevents her from using her Angel Form? To unleash this much of propelling force, in no way that she is fighting an Alcazar Establishment usurper. Could it be?

    ''A Nascent World Phase Usurper¡­?''

    A slight frown could be seen on her aloof face.

    "Thank you for the hard work," Foel added.

    "It was certainly not as much as how the Almighty One put on protecting Domeniul Ceresc, her expression was of perpetual rage when the view of destruction came to her vision."

    "Your Lord is benevolent to her people more than you think." Foel turned back and took a couple of steps forward. "Your loyalty shall be valued."

    The tanomobi soared to the sky, trying to catch up to her partner in case of something bad escalating.

    Meanwhile, the Ouroboros herself was descending slowly to the center core of the explosion after everything almost settled down, although the radioactive mushroom was still there. MF felt many new streamlines from the surviving Calamities, both from the simpleton and the intellectual, they were sending a huge amount of ''faith of death'' to the harbinger of doom.

    "Huehehehe, this is so fruitious."

    In just a matter of minutes, MF had accumulated about 25,777 bits of ''faith of death'' from the witness of the nuclear shenanigan she had ensued.

    ''I wonder if I can rank up in the portfolio, maybe I''ll ask about it to Suwa later on the next meeting of the Lunatic Runagate. Then again, she hasn''t told me when it will be held.''

    In contrast to her former jet-black themed version of Anvriel''s First Form, she had taken the nerdy modification of her divine form into the next level.

    Her appearance now was a combination of white and black. Part of her hair pigment appears black and white in some other parts. Taking it more to her coloring sessions, she had her left pupil to be black and white in the right eye. Her cheeks were covered with grey scaly plated armor and so was her neck.

    It definitely didn''t add anything but it was cool and more intimidating. When she had the chance to customize her magnum opus, might as well utilize it.

    The customizer also added an extra set of bone joint on top of her wings that overlapped with monochrome armor plate over it, traveling through the top part of limb inside the feather and onto a giant skeleton hands at the edge of the wings'' thumb joint that she could control like it was part of her own body. Black veins could be seen on the armored part.

    These modifications didn''t obstruct her flying capability and it actually enhanced her fighting flexibility because her wings had become an extra pair of bigger hands with feathery gliders.

    The next one was her torso. MF latched an extra scaly armor akin to a dragon on some part of her skins, especially her right arm that had overalls fortification like with lengthened claw. Although she left her belly and waist exposed and only added a little coverage on her current nonexistent breast.

    Of course, her left arm couldn''t be implanted with much protection due to her Divine Artifact that was existing and had already replaced her left arm as a whole.

    Besides, the gauntlet was already strong as it was now.

    Her legs were fully covered with segmented fortifications of hard grey dragonoid plated scale. Not to mention, the four meter long grey armored tail from her that had a segmented spike on both sides with a pink stinger at the end. A concentrated spike of sakuradite.

    Her current appearance was more of a high ranked Overlord-type Calamity than an Angel. If she were about to appear in Kratos Citadel, the whole association might instantly deemed a certain Singularity happening.

    This ominous entity stopped in the air just a few meters above the ground. With dominating presence, she crossed both of her arms, waiting for the dust to reveal what was the remains of the so-called Champion of Pallas.

    A bright green could be perceived slipping from the crevice of the cracked glinting armor that had lost its illumination. Inside of it was a skeleton burning with greedy green. His body had definitely been destroyed but his soul was still latching onto its skeleton as if that bone structure had been blessed by God.

    The Angel let out an eerie booming whisper, "So you''re recovering. Truly, your god must''ve loved you to the extent of trying to preserve your body."

    MF felt a gushing energy coming from a strange source of connection. It was definitely in the form of divinity. So if she was about to wait more minutes, the Champion of Pallas might''ve been fully recovered and would come stronger than ever.

    "As if I would let that happen."

    MF crafted a large piece of bio-artifact in the form of a blunt sword, fueled with 5,000 bits of ''faith of death''.

    "Die."

    She then hurled the instant bio-artifact onto the resurrecting Champion of Pallas. Ending the feud of divine entities anticlimactically.

    She wasn''t afraid of Pallas, and certainty, the God of Warcraft was more terrified than being aggroed by the Ouroboros. Although it definitely won''t stop the mocked God to plan for a revenge in the future.

    The titanic silhouette on the sky hid itself among the stars, never to be seen again.

    Right before MF began her journey to her beloved Domeniul Ceresc, she stopped right at the cloud of the Ancient Battlefield. Most of the sky was cleared from airborne Calamities because of the nuke so she had a clear vision from there to everything beneath her.

    She sprawled her dense consciousness strings and started to harvest the huge amount of ''void'' within the area.

    "These abundant ''void'' might be useful in the future."

 Chapter 120 - Nibbling Mouse

    Within the safe space of Domeniul Ceresc, the body of a hellspawn was laid bare. She opened her eyes as her senses were tingling all over her body again, being caressed by the green grass.

    "Am I in heaven this time?"

    Inside the dome of heavenly radiance, her wound and mana were slowly blessing her. Tuli rubbed her eyes, still having a brain error of what had happened, when, or why she was still alive.

    "The fight!"

    Tuli stood and rushed to the edge of the colossus dome to be greeted by Ain, Asir, and several curious forest dwellers who wanted to see the reasons for the constant tremor of the ground.

    "Miss Tuli, how have you been?" Asir approached her. "You''ve only been unconscious for several minutes. Please rest your mortal vessel more."

    "Wisp buddy! Did Lord Ouroboros deal with that guy!?"

    "Only she the Almighty knows."

    She passed through the barrier. Only several individuals have been recognized by the algorithm of the great barrier protection. Tuli''s body might be seen manifesting out of air from the outside, and so did her curiosity upon the collateral damage.

    The destruction that could only have been done by someone from Peak Nascent World Phase or even higher. By looking at the amount of energy unleashed and his corporeal influence upon his actions, it was feared that they were actually fighting a Soul Infusion Usurper.

    "This is terrifying."

    Stretching kilometers wide to the nearby forest, everything was mostly incinerated or wrecked by a fragile wood getting smashed by a boulder, an extremely gigantic boulder.

    Craters of all sizes and shapes were everywhere. She began to scour numerous areas as she searched for her precious dagger artifact.

    "Catalis! Where are you! Ah, I forgot that I''m searching for an artifact, not a cerberus."

    As she soared attentively to the broken land, there was a wavelength somewhere near as if it was calling for her.

    Following the source of the wavelength, her eyes were glued onto a far away of the gaping crack in her sight. She then found out that her dagger was the cause of the crack, with its extended grip still intact.

    It didn''t take her any effort to pull out her precious wacky excalibur from the stone. The moment it was pulled out, she immediately caressed it with her cheek.

    "CATALISSS!"

    The bio-artifact pulsated excitedly as if it was happy seeing its owner again. Although because it secreted the red blood all over her face, it didn''t really make this scene any less heartwarming for her.

    The owner of the dagger was extremely happy regardless. It was the very first gift she received on the Overworld or Neamh. Turns out, escaping to the Neamh gave her many more fruitful encounters than staying in the Underworld.

    "You''re spraying blood on me! Are you happy? I''m happy!"

    It seemed like a sentience began to build up inside the bio-artifact. Just like what its creator predicted. One day, Catalis would stand side by side with its owner as a companion, not as an artifact.

    Meanwhile, Foel increased her flying speed in the hope of catching up to her Meshia.

    ''The Ancient Battlefield¡­''

    The moment she arrived at the edge of hazardous territory, the contamination of radiation felt stronger than it was supposed to. Foel cast numerous force fields on herself for both physical and magical hazard and anti-radiation protection.

    The deeper she got onto the center, kilometers from the edge of the dangerous zone, the lesser the ferocious Calamity there was. A wild beam of destruction passed through her line of sight but Foel was able to avoid most of them anyway.

    ''This amount of radiation, and it was getting stronger and stronger when I went deeper to the location where Meshia is. My dear, what are you doing?''

    Full speed ahead, as Foel broke the sound barrier to pierce through the dangerous smoke of dark ashes and dust. It might be surprising but there was still a dense amount of hostile Calamity population in which Foel needed to keep her Yaykha Kieli by her hand all the time to exterminate any kind of hurdle in the air.

    After a few minutes, she reached the center of the source of contamination with an extremely huge crater spanning kilometers with an ominous humanoid trying to absorb the dense fog of ''void'' from the area like a peripheral vacuum cleaner.

    At first, Foel was unsure who she was before the soul of the being emitted the same wavelength as her dearest. She stopped her acceleration and began to approach her partner''s possibly weird experimentation.

    MF was currently grinning with a constant chuckle most of the time she was harvesting the ''void''. Either because of Foel''s symbols pill or her own lack of guard to the surroundings, her wife managed to sneak around her effortlessly before creeping behind her monochromatic black and white segment of hair.

    MF still hadn''t noticed her at this point.

    Foel''s worry immediately dissipated after seeing the energetic¡ªor rather scary expression of her pseudo-everything partner.

    ''I''m thinking too much.'' Foel smiled underneath her poker face. ''Also what with that over-the-top appearance?''

    The tanomobi wasn''t satisfied with the normal entrance, so she gently leaned forward over MF''s shoulder and nibbled her ear.

    "Nom."

    "Kyaaa!?"

    Her whole body tensed. The ongoing process of ''void'' harvesting was suddenly disrupted as MF didn''t have the time nor brain cells to react to the sudden attack. Flustered, she immediately put on a reluctant smug as she knew that there was only one person in the world that would definitely do this to her.

    Foel kept nibbling the ear of current Meshia that was at the same height as her. It gave her partner a quite tingling experience before she slightly leaned back to speak, "You''re cute when flustered."

    Her breath permeated itself to the back ear of the pseudo-angel.

    "Huwaa, stop breathing from there! I might be in my Angel Form, but I''m still as sensitive as ever in this state!''

    Hearing that word, Foel blew her fresh breath even more. Resulted in a cute and kinda echoey shriek.

    "You''re making me worry, you know?"

 Chapter 121 - Sentient Bio-Artifact

    MF tried to keep her cool although it was already failing her from the start. Using self hypnotization, her face was instantly back to her former confidence and tender smile. "Aww, that is so sweet of you~ although it would be preferable if you¡ªkyaa!? Stop! Stop nibbling! I''m not a cheese!"

    "Mmmh, wha are ywu saywing? Ywu are my snwack."

    After some more teasing session in the middle of a massively radioactive site. MF ended up transforming to her original form as she princess-carried her wife out of the Ancient Battlefield.

    "My dear, this Mighty Ouroboros shall give you a revelation," MF said to her petite wife on her cradle. "You can actually fly on your own."

    "Such a revelation!" Foel exaggerated with her eternal poker face. She then poked at her partner''s massive milk container in an irritated manner. "But I preferred it to be this way, there is some good scenery right in front of my eyes."

    The tanomobi then pinched the nipple through the black dress that her partner was wearing. MF could only smile reluctantly as she squinted her eyes.

    "Why are you pinching it?"

    "Just testing if this is real or not."

    "It''s definitely real! So stop it!"

    Their trip took a while with a casual speed before arriving at the wrecked place outside of Domeniul Ceresc. MF and the majority of her followers began to repair the malformed nature onto its former form, or even better.

    The Ouroboros was back to her Angel Form, giving a bonus radiant energy to soothe the broken place and eventually increasing the influence of the heavenly radiance. The labor would take some time before the fake mountainous domain got rejuvenated.

    Most of the place healing process was done by the wisps, they channeled their energy as if they were nourishing their home. With the help of MF''s angelic aura, it immensely increased the amount of energy that the wisp could harness to fix a certain place.

    As the residents did what they could, the hellspawn was approached by her lord.

    "Tuli, did you still have your Catalis?" MF''s voice echoed.

    "Yes!" Tuli then showed her precious artifact with a spark in her eyes. "It never left my side! Probably¡­"

    ''Why the sudden loss of confidence!?'' MF then continued her speech after hiding her thoughts behind her smile. "I see that the mana inside you has changed, have you managed to breakthrough?"

    "Early Fortress Establishment phase!" Tuli puffed her chest. "If it kept going like this, I might be able to reach the Nascent World within ten years!"

    "Fufufu, it might happen faster than what you would expect." MF then placed the tip of her claw onto the cradled dagger in front of her, injecting 2,000 bits of ''faith of life'' into the bio-artifact. "Keep up your effort, you might be able to surpass Damascus by just staying at Domeniul Ceresc."

    The divine energy wrapped itself fully to the dagger, running through the veins as it encapsulate that attached subconscious source of emotion from its owner and raising it to create a newborn soul with its anchors attached to its bio-vessel.

    "Tuli," cried the dagger in a vague voice slightly similar to its owner.

    "W-wha!? C-Catalis, did you just speak!? Or am I hearing things."

    "Tuli."

    "HUOOOOAAA!??"

    Seeing the avant garde reaction, MF couldn''t help but chuckle. ''I see, so the divinity of life could force an object to reach sentient. This is interesting.''

    Sentient Artifact is not a foreign concept in this old Neamh where life was found billions of years to the past. Artifacts were meant to be the very trustworthy tools and weapons for any kind of intelligent life. The older the artifact, the more subconscious strings and emotional energy would attach to them and form an independent soul that would harbor that vessel.

    They could be filled with malicious intent or kindhearted depending on the environment and the source of their build up subconscious strings coming from, A.K.A, their owner or creator. Even till this day, they were regarded as a precious treasure despite having its own mind, their worth also reflect the amount of the scarce existing sentient artifact within this Neamh.

    So if not influenced by any external forces, it could take thousands of years for an artifact to reach its sentient. Not to mention, they needed a source of subconscious strings and emotional energy that was coming from a living being within their vicinity most of the time.

    "Tuli."

    "Catalis can only say my name for now. It also has the same voice as me but in a higher pitch. In the future, it will feel like I have another sibling at this rate!"

    "A life has been born, let it shine outside of the thorns. Raise it well, your Catalis will become the proof of my existence, until the last farewell."

    "You speak like you will die anytime soon." Tuli slightly frowned. "I''m concerned."

    "... It''s definitely not the case, ahahah."

    Tuli kept her Catalis within her self-crafted dagger sheath as she helped the terrain rebuild in one way or another. She could use her magic forgery spell to craft numerous kinds of material aside from the usual steel. It was far less stronger than the ''dark seed of creation'' from MF''s divine artifact but it certainly did most of the scenery reconstruction extremely well.

    The Alraunes were getting buffed by the water from the mana fountain in Domeniul to keep constantly utilizing her vines to reform the land. Their lord had also prepared a large amount of soil and rock where the other residents such as Fruit Spirits, Dryads, and Mandragoras.

    MF realized the stale variant of the Domeniul Ceresc population except the wisps where the Dryads, Alraunes, and Mandragoras became the major species of the land.. After she talked about it to Ain and Foel, they finally came to a conclusion where the location and elemental essence of the land affected the sprouting sentient spirits that kept rising in numbers.

 Chapter 122 - Construction Of The Sects Ground

    Apparently, the long term of the major rich areas like Domeniul Ceresc''s type of mystical plant spirits were determined by the first few arriving batch of variants. Their presence subconscious wavelength affected the spawn type of the forest. This was also the case when it comes to mystical biomes, dungeons, wonder tower, and wild primorial realms.

    Not to mention, the mark of presence that the Forest Caretaker placed upon the land was boosting the available spawn rate of the same type of forest residents.

    This also explained why there were extremely few mystical beasts within Domeniul Ceresc¡ªexcept wisps as they were spawning at the same rate as the rabbits. Surprisingly enough, it only lessened the rate of new types of residents and didn''t absolutely stop the birth of the new kinds of mystical beasts or mystical spirits.

    By those chances, MF began to spread her divinity of life and a new type of resident had been born within the Domeniul Ceresc. Just at the time when the bright afternoon sky soothed those who watched the blooming crystal plant, a hellspawn with numerous wisps gathered to spectate the phenomenon.

    It was the first fae folk, a Lesser Fairy.

    "Whoa! So this is a Lesser Fairy. I read about them from the library in the second layer of the Underworld." The hellspawn leaned forward to the confused spirit that bloomed from a flower. "It looked like an even smaller type of Imp."

    Ain barged forward. "Little Fairy, I know that you''ve been just born and all, but do you have the time to know more of our lord and savior, the Almighty Ouroboros?"

    "Oy, this little lass had just opened her eyes. Look! It''s rubbing her face!"

    "The sooner we ingrained the divinity of our lord to a newborn child, the more blessed they will be as it was the sole reason why they were born."

    "Ain, was it? Your speech makes it sound like even if I was sold an overpriced candy, I would buy it if you''re the one doing the talking."

    "I''ll take it as a compliment."

    As the repairing process was ongoing throughout the afternoon until dusk came. MF began to utilize one of the flat areas to be the place where she gathered her sect members.

    MF definitely didn''t want the conversion of couples loyal supersoldier to be close to the Ouranos Citadel but she didn''t want it to be too far to the Domeniul Ceresc as it could be the place where her trusted disciples could practice their skill while getting nourished by the Anvriel''s radiance.

    Secreting a huge amount of dark goo from her left palm, MF converted them to be a firm well-carved block of wood, stacking them with her giant hands from her wings as she began to create the other kind of material.

    ''Hmm, maybe something akin to a great hall with a large outdoor space would be preferred.''

    "Master, what are you doing?" Primis asked as she volunteered to heal the land by carrying some of the unneeded rubble to the place that MF asked. "Are you building a house?"

    The angelic voice echoed, "Fufufu, something along the line. It will also be the place where you train your cultivation together with other people."

    "Oooh, so something like a school?"

    Surprised by the term Primis used, MF smile became wider. "Did Foel teach you something about school?"

    "Yes! She also taught me a lot of things that were available outside of Domeniul Ceresc!"

    "I''ll make you join this school when you are able to perceive mana." MF then continued to show off her architect skill by slowly remodeling the materials into shape. "So train hard, I''ll give you a reward if you do so."

    "Yay!"

    Primis were looking at her master''s work too energetically. MF decided to grab Primis and put the little Ourarian on her shoulder, locking her legs on MF''s neck as she continued to work on the construction.

    MF''s wings'' arms were the one who did most of the job. The Ouroboros showed a trick or two as she used her divine artifact to craft a tiny piece of iridescent crystal-like piece of wood, then crafted it into a flute where she used her normal arms to play a fun melody to keep her little Ourarian engaged as she work with her other arms.

    A melody of travel and dusk.

    Foel soon joined the parade, it boosted the small ground for the sect to be finished early right after the moon could be seen in the starry night sky.

    "Don''t you think we have too much space?" Foel gazed meticulously at the finished piece of art. "You overdid yourself with the design. I thought we were going to introduce them to hell for the training, not feasting their eyes."

    "Tricking a soul into the path of grandeur before throwing them off a cliff to a pit of magma is a crucial phase to attract great individual." MF chuckled.

    A meticulously crafted enhanced jade roof mixed with sakuradite for the grandiose assembly hall building that looked more like it straight coming from legends of immortals with otherworldly design. It was bigger than a church.

    In front of it was an obsidian-fenced large training field that was floored with pure white square tiles, intricately designed with small details of pattern that was part of the jet-black giant double helix serpent symbol that was eating each others'' tails on the end of every helix.

    The training ground was larger than a football field stadium.

    The same symbol design was also repeatedly used in many details on the main hall furniture and ornament. There were two improvised mana fountains besides the path to the main hall, constantly sending a soothing wave throughout the whole sect ground.

    With the main in the north and the entrance to the large ground that came from the south, existed two buildings on the west and the east at the end of each side of the main ground.

    Primis could be seen running around the large ground with hands imitating a flying bird.. Underneath the field was numerous ''sonur'' behind every tile that constantly converted mana passively and spread it onto the surface instead of the soil.

 Chapter 123 - Lautus Tunguska

    There were giant eternal bowl torches at every edge of the obsidian fence of the field, burning bright in white and sometimes dark. It gave an even more otherworldly feeling despite it being created with pure scientific experiment using nitromethane and a fun sodium metal device that was shaped into the sect symbol on the surface.

    "The west building will be the mission center." MF''s voice echoed throughout the massive space of sect infrastructure. "And the east building would be our cultivation library where we put the cultivation law, skill, martial art, spell template, formation set, and pills recipes."

    Foel spectated the energetic Primis, as she was considering running around like a child and wondering how it feels like being there. "The library looks quite big. I saw that you put so many segments and even stretched spirally to the underground like crazy, how do we fill the literature with that amount of vacant space?"

    Foel stared at her partner, slightly tilting her head.

    "We have plenty of them within my space-pocket pouch." MF smirked, crossing her main hands. "The loot from the usurpers'' belongings on the raid was enough to fill 30% of them."

    "How about the other 70%?"

    "I''ll fill them all!"

    It sounded absurd, but it was MF who was saying that. Foel had gotten used to her partner''s ability that everything MF promised seemed within the reach somehow. She could only smile due to how ridiculous most of her achievements were.

    The wisps began to gather on the large platform because of the soothing amount of energy being produced. They ended up playing tag with Primis, creating a mesmerizing scene of a flock of will-o-wisps that were illuminating the ascension ground.

    Those wisps were surprisingly fast and Primis ended up getting slipped in the effort of trying to catch up and face planted herself on the surface. Both of her masters laughed at her playfully.

    "What will you call this small sect of yours?" Foel gently smirked.

    "I want a place where those who deserve power are taught to break reality and acknowledge their consequences." MF opened both of her sets of arms as she faced the night sky. "We will be the unrelenting meteor that will threaten the whole Neamh and those on the above!

    "A place where I will teach those who are skilled and open minded to shred their mortal vessel to create an impact in history! A teaching where there is no evil and good. A teaching that ingrain them of something that''s right to do!

    "I won''t teach them to create an utter destruction of the whole world, because I''ve become death! The destroyer of the world! I''ll make sure that these future great individuals would be as menacing as a falling meteor, and not arrogant enough to destroy the world but cruel enough to leave a crater upon the ''Akashic Record''!

    "I shall name this sect ''Lautus Tunguska''! Named after the fabulous event of exploding meteor right on the Neamh''s surface within the ancient era of our ancestors!"

    "Ahahah!" Foel laughed monotonically, following the high tide mood. "I definitely don''t know anything about it."

    "Try sneaking into the secret library from time to time."

    "I certainly still want to live."

    On the first night, MF, Foel, Primis, and the other curious wisps were stacking the scrolls and manuals onto the designated place of each category. The cultivation library was quite huge, the empty space was enough for MF in her newest Anvriel''s First Form to roam freely without any kind of crash onto the wall and ceiling.

    Within one of the reading areas at the basement 4th floor, MF utilized most of her current knowledge to fill up the Spell section with numerous manuals that she had theorized.

    While not having any experience with magic circuit crafting herself, MF was already profound on how high level spell works enough to teach someone like Foel an extremely strong barrier that could withstand a strike that resulted in 20 kilometers square of destruction.

    MF constantly created the book with her dark seed of creation with the content ready. It might be seen as effortless but it severely took most of her brain cells doing it and she had already met with a writer''s block after 502 kinds of spells together with their in depth explanation and mechanic.

    "I think you did a lot of work today." Foel approached with a cup of brewed ''slipbane tea''. "Meshia, you can continue your work tomorrow."

    The visible enticing aroma of golden hue was cramming itself into the nose of the pseudo-angel. Her heterochromic eyes looked surprised. "Ah, slipbane tea. I brewed a fountain of it back then at the heavenly banquet." She then chuckled.

    "This one is better." Foel sat on the seat beside her partner, leaning her head on her palm as a crutch. "Family recipes. My mother tends to brew it once a year on the mountain."

    "They are that rare, even in Domeniul Ceresc." MF took a sip with a smile, trying to inhale all of the aroma outside and inside her mouth. The strong taste latched onto her whole tongue, not wanting to let go. "I assume that both of your parents were still alive, reading at your gesture."

    Foel stared at the dimly illuminated table surface. "I haven''t met them again since 200 years ago. Not that I want them to know what I''ve been doing, mastering my slaving circuit formation."

    "Every time isn''t in vain. You met me and that''s what matters. The tide will cease by then, so when it''s sunny enough to put out a raft, let''s pay a visit to your parents just to tell them that you''ve been doing better than most cultivators."

    "You''re overestimating me." Foel slightly smiled. "I''m just a normal, weak, and short tanomobi that just wants a proper meal from time to time made by my life partner."

    MF then changed into her tall and mature form, complete with her usual black dress that showed a critical boobs window open. Gently steering the cup in spin motion with an alluring smug. "Glutton, If you''re the wife in this hierarchy, you should cook for me instead."

    "The matriarchy begs to differ."

    "Then I''ll be the wife if that''s the case!"

    Foel gazed at her Meshia intimately, the intense look made MF flustered a little bit as she was always becoming a glass cannon in an honest relationship with zero act.

    "Stop! You''re cute, okay? Keep it like that! Don''t change your role!"

 Chapter 124 - The Neamh The Gods Loved

    "Master, Aunty Foel, I suggest that both of you should get a room." Primis said with a thumbs up, watching both of them from the start at the floor entrance the whole time.

    "Oh yeah!" MF blushes disappeared as her face was overwritten with an energetic one. "Speaking of a room, I haven''t really made an official abode for both of us despite having a Citadel and Heavenly Domain."

    "You work all day long, 24 hours per day and haven''t had any time for your worried partner since the last few days." Foel pouted.

    "Huwaa, we did that picnic tho. You can''t say that we didn''t rest!"

    "I came too late to the party. That doesn''t count." Foel smirked.

    The only time where Foel showed her expression genuinely, was when she was beside the person who had changed her life for the better.

    MF had so many things that she waited, the next meeting of the Lunatic Runagates, her own Occult Seed''s growth, the finishing of her sect. As for Ouranos Citadel, it was growing at an alarming rate in the hands of Foel and the Forest Caretaker that wasn''t so Forestry anymore.

    Numerous Citizens of Ouranos Citadel had made their humble home where they could huddle in warmth through the storm and winter. MF also decided to make the place where they could call home.

    Both of them walked through the starry night and illuminated night filled with floating phosphor substances that were generated due to the dense amount of energy. The grass waved at them, flowers and the kindred residents of Domeniul Ceresc. Tuli somehow found the merry parade and decided to join.

    As Primis, Foel, and Tuli walked behind the Ouroboros who was playing a soothing melody on her crystal flute. The melody of how the gods once loved their creation, the Neamh where they threaded those blessings called life. Once a lost melody of the ancient era where the bard flocked merrily with joy and laughter after a great hunt.

    It was the song that was created by the very first Champion of the Dusk. The song was called, ''The Neamh the Gods Loved''.

    There was actually an era where music was one of the prominent strengths in fighting Calamities. Due to the uncherished tradition after the death of the first Champion, songs and instruments were mostly used within a civilization and never outside of it.

    The parade walked and walked onto the southeast part of the Domeniul Ceresc where a grand waterfall with a mana river was flowing like a liquid crystal.

    Just as when the melody stopped, the crystal flute was separated from her lips. "This is a good place."

    MF didn''t want to destroy much of nature so she used her dark seed of creation ability to restock her construction material. It was done because trying to create a whole house with its designated structure and composition location were too brainwrecking for MF.

    "Lord Ouroboros, I might be a Magic Forger but I know some architecture knowledge, let me build the house for you!" The same as her expression, her syringe wings were also excited.

    "Oh! Oh! I want to help too!" Primis raised her hand. "You''ve been working relentlessly, I don''t want you to get sick!"

    "Tuli!"

    "See? Even Catalis agree."

    ''As if I''m able to get sick!''

    Foel with her slight smug still smeared on her face, began to shrug looking at how the people were worried about their master. "I''ll be helping them, don''t worry about it. Just take it as a break, dear."

    ''They haven''t realized that it didn''t help me relinquish my fatigue as it would only prolong the construction time.'' MF hurled a defeated sigh. "I''ll bring my kitchen set then, make my house shine!"

    The volunteering brigade began to work on the design as Tuli perfectly drew a schematic where the end result looked like a house of a devil in a purgatory. MF had just placed her portable kitchen set out from her pocket space pouch and then peeked into the schematic from the background.

    ''Huwaa, I was a demon lord in her eyes. That design would fit more as a barricade bunker in war!''

    "Hmm, Big Sis. I think it looked too radical for someone as kind hearted as Master," Primis added, moving her legs up and down in a prone position with her eyes glued onto the schematic. "Need something more mild."

    "Is that so?" Tulu scratched her head. "I have more papers, try drawing your ideas."

    "Sure!"

    20 minutes had passed with the two of them trying to think of the design that ended up turning into an otherworldly fantasy concept outside of scientific comprehension. Foel tried her best to hold her laugh of pity.

    "Add another cannon!" Tuli exclaimed. "Another dragon pagoda on top of it will strike fear upon the enemies!"

    "But that will make the staircase too narrow¡­"

    MF arrived with a plethora of dishes that stroke a glue to the eyes of those who smelled the strong fragrance of the meat. She maintained her kind smile even though her sanity was slowly degraded by Tuli and Primis that took their effort in the wrong way.

    ''They are having fun, that''s what matters.''

    Just at the right time, a dark portal of space was stretched, spewing out a blonde lesser-minor deity that donned a bright smile. "I''M BACK!"

    "Ah, Ki. How is the investigation doing?"

    "I killed 102 people within Dorian Citadel." Her eyes then darted on the plate that MF brought. "Huooo! Also, Lord Ouroboros seemed to have one malicious individual that bore the blessings of some god having a great negative intent to you back then. Just right when I wanted to send him my curse, he was already dead."

    "You buffoon, that is because I''ve dealt with him after he destroyed 70% of the mountainous domain outside of this Citadel."

    Ki immediately knelt as she planted her face on the ground.

    "I''M SORRYYY!!!"

    Just like the great Ouroboros had expected, the construction was severely prolonged by hours with the new appearance of a more hungry people to eat. Under the bright moonlight, MF continued to fill those people''s hunger.

    Some of the forest dwellers also mingled with the cast quite energetically. Again, prolonging the construction process. MF wasn''t chased by time, so she decided to focus on socializing with the people that she held dear.

    It was quite bizarre and something it became a place where the major followers showed their talents in front of the numerous Fruit Spirits, Wisps, and Mandragoras who had nothing to do. It became too crowded to the point that MF decided to back off into the shadow and spectated the fun from afar.

    MF began to play with her flute again, accompanying the rowdy bunch with her music according to the situation. Somehow it added a comedy aspect to it when she turned some ongoing situation to feel more dramatic.

    Foel tapped her from behind. "Give me that."

    "Y-you can play the flute?"

    "I want to try."

    Foel managed to replicate most of the songs that MF had played. As she cast a concealment spell for both of them, MF joined the performance with a violin to make the melody more merrier.

    Their performance eventually echoed through the whole Domeniul Ceresc. It lasted until the dawn knocked onto their door, telling those people that morning had arrived.

    "And the construction haven''t progressed in the slightest."

 Chapter 125 - Sadistic Ride On The Bed [R18]

    Afternoon arose. The impatient construction material had been forged and molded together into a humble abode that may seem suspiciously normal for both of them¡ªin a size, the design meanwhile was still sticking out like a sore thumb with its colorful roof and the same polished obsidian wall-fence.

    Complicated with amenities and furniture. There was a living room and a professional kitchen for everyday use. Two wisps were taking care of the garden while Primis was currently laying on the rocking chair in the veranda.

    Tuli was also there in the vast garden, having some weird session with her sentient bio-artifact. Ki got sent again to gather information on Dorian Citadel.

    It seemed like Ki had found a strange organization that acted as the mastermind of the Dorian Citadel''s authority. She wanted to uncover it further but there was a nasty force that had out their strings on the Citadel''s puppeteer like a reluctant marionette.

    Meanwhile, Foel was riding her partner''s rod effortlessly as she swirled her hip after a load of white liquid was injected into her cave. Without a pause, the tanomobi seductively moved up and down motion again, trying to squeeze all that was left with a smug smile as both of their hands were connected with each other.

    There was already a thick coating of semen that was acting like a lube both inside and all over their crotch like a sticky smear. With every motion, the sticky liquid connected to Foel''s crotch and MF''s pelvis, then disconnected like a weak thread and reconjoined again with every clapping.

    "Y-you''re being aggressive just now, I''ve already come ten times and you''re still moving your hips." A slight moan escaped from the naked woman''s mouth as the stimulant was enough to break her cool facade.

    Foel, despite her petite body, bended her stomach as she leaned forward, continuously moving as her smile became wider with every fluster appearing on her wife''s face after hours of marathon without dominating.

    "Giving up yet~?"

    The tanomobi put on a sadistic grin as she fastened her pace, slamming her wide hip with power again and again. MF''s pelvis rippled with her partner. Foel inside was molded by the giant rod, strengthened with a couple of symbols pill beyond animal''s libido.

    Foel was hungry, putting her partner''s right hand onto her waist just to let Meshia feel that her rod was intimately devoured and being played at by the petite mouse. She then used her free hand to explore MF''s body, then eventually sliding onto her firm huge mountain, squeezing it tight. MF'' clenched her teeth due to the sudden action.

    Their loud clapping couldn''t be heard from the outside as Foel had set a high tier concealment formation for the whole room.

    Both of them drooled, one was uncontained because she was overwhelmed by the physical pressure, and the other was because of lust, imagining her partner being used as a benchmark to be abused.

    "Uuh, I can''t hold it¡ª"

    Trying to put up a fight, MF immediately thrust her pelvis high untouched by the bed surface, the tip pushed the womb even further and with great force that it sent her wife floating and confused.

    "Guoh!?"

    The former excavator had been excavated deeper than any exploration they had to the point that she almost lost her consciousness for one second by the intense thrust.

    Closing her eyes, MF rhythmically pushed Foel''s womb even higher. After each thrust, both of her hips fell down and before it touched the surface, MF pushed her lower body again to raise her wife up again. She then grabbed both of Foel''s wrists before finally ejaculating, ending it with an even powerful thrust as she pulled the mindbroken tanomobi by the hand to get her magnum even deeper.

    It was at the same time as the Foel climax. MF''s hip then fell onto the surface of the bed again after the outburst of ecstasy. To her surprise, Foel was unfazed, licking her lips as she humped a few more hip smashes before standing up as she let MF''s rod limp.

    Foel showed her partner the huge amount of semen she pumped inside, it dripped like honey and eventually painted the lower part of MF''s body bit by bit.

    The two blushed as their gaze met with each other. MF then removed her male private part out of existence, telling her partner that the horny session was done for now.

    With concentration and will, MF managed to clear out her troubled breathing pace before speaking. Her wrist was still concealing her eyes, embarrassed of what had happened.

    "I feel twenty times more sucked dry than usual. You used a dual cultivation technique, aren''t ya?" MF showed a scared smile. "A normal man would immediately shrivel up into a mummy, don''t do that."

    Foel connected her small belly onto her partner''s tall abs, sliding up and then popping up her head between two giant mounting before wrapping her hand around it. Her cute face had its cheeks pressed by the soft breasts, her poker face was back again. "Want to go to round two?"

    "Let me catch my breath." MF chuckled reluctantly as she started to caress her partner''s round ears. "My mana is dry to keep up with the demand and you might begin to suck away my essence like a lovely succubus."

    Foel then sat on top of MF''s belly, leaning back before placing her finger on the unsullied plump lower lips. It resulted in unexpected cute yelp from the seemingly mature women.

    "You did mention that you''re a virgin down here." Foel put a sneering smirk. She then dipped one finger inside for a second before trailing it to the belly button and eventually the cleavage as she leaned closer to MF''s ear. The tanomobi then whispered, "You''re wet down there, want me to pluck it?"

    Without waiting for an answer, Foel then tightly grasped her breast and fondled it with her tongue while pinching the other one. She then started to suck it real hard, biting it even before leaving a trail of saliva from the nipple to her lips as she straightened her posture.

    The tanomobi then sled through MF''s lower body part and positioned herself as her gaze was glued to the beautiful private part of a virgin.

    "Time out! Time out¡ª!"

    The luck was not in her favor, Foel already began exploring her cave with her fingers. After stimulating it for a minute, Foel shoved her mouth and gnawed at her dinner like an animal.

    MF''s mind was in conflict, she definitely didn''t prepare for this despite having an extreme paranoia of everything in existence. The illusion of relationship and lust, the inexperienced side of her had led to this tingly frustrating situation.

    After minutes of feasting, Foel moved her head out of the wet gaping of MF''s legs. A satisfied expression came after she licked her lips to spare no juice within her tongue reach.

    "Remember that promise where you will abide by my wish, whatever it is?"

    After trying to tame her breathing, MF was able to construct a sentence. "Yeah¡­?"

    Foel''s sadistic smile widened.

    "Give me your dick for a while, I want to devour you thoroughly~"

 Chapter 126 - Switch Sword [R18]

    "Did I hear that right?" MF''s red face frowned, slightly confused. "You want to devour my rod or you want to devour me ''using'' a rod!?"

    Foel grabbed the plump thighs and sandwiched herself in-between. "Grow me a dick, I want to taste you~"

    "No! I''m not into that stuff!" MF crossed her hand into an X. "Sometimes when there is a steep tunnel, it would be better to not explore it. Don''t use that precious wish for something like this!"

    "You don''t want that other part to be explored?" Foel kept snuggling her cheeks between the soft thighs. "I promise you, it will feel good."

    "Uuurgh." With sour lips, MF felt a headache with her lovely wife''s demand that may or may not traumatize her. "Fine. I can see that you won''t be backing down that easily. Although, I will not count this as a wish I granted."

    "A bonus then." Foel sneered.

    MF placed her forefinger onto her wife''s forehead. She altered some chromosomes and little genetic information and boosted its transformation.

    A small elephant popped up above the tanomobi''s cave. Foel looked really surprised with her gaping mouth. Realizing that it won''t grow any further, Foel gave her partner a deadpan stare.

    "Pfft, a perfect size for someone as small as you." Closing one of her eyes, MF then leaned her side on the bed again with an annoying smug, putting both of her legs to the side to showcase her mature ass. She then mocked her partner by stretching open her plump bottom entrance with her finger, letting her wife gaze at the lustful scenery clearly. "Can you even satisfy me that way?"

    Foel''s veins tightened.

    "I see, so you want to play it the hard way."

    She took three mysterious pills from her pocket space storage and gnawed those three pills like a beast before gulping it down. A flaming white vapor rose from every inch of her body as her eyes burned in excitement.

    Just as her sadistic smile widened, the little elephant grew five ten times larger, growing into the size that was bigger than what MF have when she had a session with her partner.

    Cold sweat ran through MF''s stiff smile. It was definitely a bad choice for aggroing Foel but she couldn''t help but do it as her pride was shattered multiple times on the first lustful marathon of this day. ''That definitely won''t fit!''

    She might have withstood numerous kinds of pain, but having the maiden part defiled was definitely not within her masochistic list. MF was extremely scared of what would happen if she kept letting Foel do what she wanted.

    "Mmh, my dear, It seems like you''ve misunderstood! This is my first time, remember? Your former size is definitely enough to satisfy me! Don''t shove that monster!"

    "... So you forgot what I''ve gone through back on the swamp."

    "Ah shite."

    MF tried to back away gently from the vengeful tanomobi but Foel had caught her waist and thigh. spread her partner''s legs open.

    She rested her piledriver on top of the beautiful lower lips, trying to capture this moment to its fullest as she watched at her flustered meek Meshia who tried to close her vision with her hand.

    The sheer weight and presence of Foel''s throbbing rod was enough to make MF''s whole lower body part tremble. The evil rat drooled uncontrollably as she massaged her partner''s waist, trying to entice her body ready for the excavation.

    "You have the perfect hourglass body, trying to look mature while being really pure inside." Foel chuckled. "I''ve only just put my dick on top of your pussy and it is already as wet as a fountain. Do you really want me to put it that bad?"

    "Huwaa! I''m not gonna look! My heart can''t take this treatment!"

    MF truly didn''t want to see the thick and long monster taking her virginity like she was a child getting a shot in a clinic. Foel slowly crawled forward and dropped her driver between her partner''s voluptuous boobs and nudged the flustered mouth with the tip of the thick rod, greeting MF with a strong smell of the precum.

    Foel felt her rod had melted between the soft mountain. She then pinched one of them while grasping hard on the other, pressing the mellow mass into the center to wrap her throbbing rod.

    "This amount of breast volume will be a waste if you don''t use it, right?"

    MF who realized that her cave was spared for the meantime, immediately shifted her focus on how to drain Foel''s stamina. Certainly, it was a first time experience for Foel and her face was full of ecstasy from feeling the new kind pleasure that she could get right now.

    Grinning reluctantly, MF pressed her breasts from the side to wrap the rod even tighter. Trying the initiative, the woman tried to pleasure Foel before she could move her hip by moving her right breast in circle motion and then her hand moving the other mountain up and down.

    The tingling began to make Foel overwhelmed by the ecstasy that she began to limp her body to the front, eventually leading into her first climax.

    "Aahh~!"

    The white liquid showered MF''s smug face as she kept moving her breast even faster with more force while alluringly gazed at her wife''s embarrassed face.

    Some of the thick liquid ended up on the cleavage, it created a loud sloshing every time MF fondled her breast in rhythmic motions.

    "You did choose poorly, my dear." MF fastened her pace even more as she added more motion patterns that stimulated the rod greatly. "I practiced this a lot beforehand, you know~?"

    After the tease, Foel began to take over as she grabbed both of the soft mountain for her own enjoyment, shaking her hip furiously and even further as the tip crashed at the unprepared MF''s cheek that was coated by sticky liquid again and again.

    "Just you wait!"

 Chapter 127 - Competitive Sex [R18]

    "Oy! You humped too fas¡ª!"

    Foel suddenly grabbed at MF''s hair like a handle, inserting her thick rod onto the pseudo-deity''s mouth. The tanomobi moved a little bit closer, trying to find an angle where she could shove more part of her rod down into MF''s throat.

    "How does it feel!? Drinking your own medicine!"

    MF couldn''t even muster to take any air. She didn''t need to but the foreign sensation made her instinctively feel weaker as she grabbed it tight onto the bed sheet, letting her throat got brutally defiled.

    Foel messed up her partner''s throat for a while before unloading a huge amount of cum. She kept jousting while the climax happened, ensuring that all of her seed went down into the tunnel before finishing it with an even deeper thrust.

    Slowly, the rod was unsheathed from the flesh scabbard. With disgusted expression, MF was forced to gulp all of them down, not wasting anything as she licked her lips with a frown. Although defeated, the Ouroboros didn''t want to make her wife feel victory. ''Deepthroat is the third thing I hate now.''

    Despite all of the effort trying to wear down the tanomobi. Foel was still in her max vigor.

    "You''re in the mood now, shall I take down the other mouth of yours as well~?" Foel hummed as she stood up with her rod still straight as ever.

    The shadow of the magnum was bigger than MF''s face. "I still won''t change my mind! I''m not ready!"

    Foel grin was unscathed, she then sat again on MF''s belly. Before she gave the Ouroboros a chance to throw any tantrum, Foel sealed her mouth by smashing her lips onto her.

    Their tongues wrapped around each other, rolling and slithering, mixing their saliva like a cocktail. MF unintentionally gulped from the pleasure, causing their mixed mouth juices to trickle down the throat. The tanomobi acted more aggressive as she steered MF''s head by the passionate kiss alone.

    A thread of saliva was stretched as Foel backed down, and eventually to her Meshia''s crotch, seeping her tongue again to gain that cute yelp from her partner before putting her rod on top of the wet lower lips once again.

    "Just do it quickly!" MF closed her eyes with both of her hands.

    "Kekeke, thanks for the meal~!"

    Not gently, not with consideration, but with primal lust where Foel rammed her hard cock in one go into the tight cave. A burning jolt ran through the whole body. Ended up grasping hard onto the bed sheet, MF bit her lower lips painstakingly to negate the stimulus from turning her expression into something else.

    She then circulated the blood so that the tearing didn''t become awkward, she then also enhanced the tissue of her inside because the monster was too far deep that it pushed her womb too deep while also expanding her inside into the shape of Foel''s rod.

    Foel leaned forward as MF tried to hide her flustered face again. "How did it feel, being savagely defiled for your first time~?"

    "N-not the best time of my life!"

    Foel started to move her hip. The rod was too large, it smashed with MF''s womb nonstop and it doesn''t help with the fact that Foel made sure that everything goes in with every thrust.

    MF''s sheepish and frustrated moans escaped through the whole brute humping session. Her breast jiggled uncontrollably. Her sweet yelp got distruped every time her inside was pierced. Before she knew it, Foel had fastened her pace, feeling that something would come out.

    Still covering her eyes, she reached out her other hand to do a stop sign. "Guuuh~! Don''t do it~! Inside~!"

    MF had already calculated the average load of ejaculation that Foel had each time she got into climax. Estimatedly, it would be very unpleasant from her perspective.

    Foel was having the best time of her life meanwhile, trying to uncover a foreign kind of pleasure with every thrust. She started to grasp at MF''s waist, building up momentums for the climax.

    "I''m coming~!"

    "Idiot~!"

    Foel dug deeper at the last motion, letting all the seed seeped inside. After taking out her rod from the cave of ecstasy, she spectated the thick white liquid being erupted like a magma into the bed sheet.

    With the influence of the mysterious pill that she had consumed, Foel felt craving with every wave that she unloaded. Not stopping there, Foel grabbed one of her legs and kept thrusting and thrusting until she cummed again.

    "Hueeeh~!?"

    "Still not enough~!"

    MF felt like this was the karma that was waiting for her. For another hour, she tried to survive, to sate the thirst of the beast inside her explosive partner.

    Foel made sure to do all kinds of positions to mess MF silly¡ªfrom the back, on the floor, standing with one leg up, on the edge of the bed, and even on the window where MF''s boobs got pressed against the clear glass.

    Some of the positions felt extremely good for the Ouroboros, especially the intimate one. Until after another set of hours she had enough and began to take the lead by dominating the session.

    MF even her divinity of life and determination to keep up with her wife''s ridiculous strength and stamina. Foel did the same by activating her divine artifact.

    They ended up having a serious competitive battle of sex throughout the night. Even though the concealment formation was one of the highest tier, it couldn''t withstand the explosive aura being released by both of them.

    Primis was extremely curious but Tuli managed to stop her from coming to the suspicious room. The Ourarian was unsure on why the hellspawn blushed.

    Certainly, it was a weird night for the residents of Domeniul Ceresc. Some began to start a rumor that a devil had infiltrated the Ouroboros'' house and both of the prominent figures were fighting the devil in an enclosed space. Some speculated that both of them were meditating and their presence was so strong that it was felt by 50% of the residents within the Domeniul Ceresc.

    Ain certainly didn''t waste this opportunity to craft another folklore of the land to imbue the content of her sermon, utilizing his whole imagination to mix and match the truth of the spread rumor and added a divine aspect into it.

    Another morning had arrived. MF had dispose the evil rod of her partner into nothing. The room was filled semen in every direction, and also all over their bodies. Both felt extremely exhausted, not even a life-saving pill and rejuvenating gush of energy could save the tired soul of the relentless piece of their broken pride.

    MF and Foel were laying on the remains they knew as ''bed'' lifelessly, staring into the ceiling with a huge revelation of what in the oblivion that they had done. Emptiness is the fitting word, when the huge amount of pleasure had finally reached its withdrawal.

    Broken back, broken pelvis, obliterated bed, and temporally broken will to live for both of them.

    "... This is the last time I''m going to give that body part to you¡­"

    "I felt like I''ve uncovered the meaning of life." Foel reached one of her hands into the air before limping down like a dead body. "I''ve already taken three high tier healing pills but my back still aches, as if it was permanently built up by the fatigue metaphysically. Meshia, what did you do...?"

    "I''ll heal it later, I can''t do it now. I''ve overclocked my reactor too much to the point it malfunctioned, I''m repairing it now..."

    "I see¡­"

    Traumatized, they decided to not have any sex for the next few weeks in the future.

 Chapter 128 - Pallas Divine Domain

    Somewhere in the cosmos. The gap of time, the speckle of enclosed realm where everything was conjoined with the universal line of different ad infinitum. Because of its creation origin, it was slightly different from the one that was attached to a divine spirit akin to a deity.

    Just like a divine domain, time worked differently and its owner did prefer to use it more personally than anyone could imagine. Space was merely got tangled by any kind of mass there due to the unfathomable gravitation from all directions. This harsh environment wasn''t meant for a mortal or immortal, it was meant for Gods.

    Two times bigger than a solar system, the titanic humanoid entity felt a huge frustration, anger, and sadness in every fiber of its being. It then began to compress itself thousands or millions times smaller than its normal size and eventually into a being at the size of five times bigger than an average human. Immediately wrapping itself with a short cloth.

    Despite its size, its whole appearance was similar to a long eared and golden haired person with two drills on both sides in the contrast of a noble young girl¡ªbut definitely not on the scale of a young girl. Red pupils, golden searing aura, and golden tears from her flustered eyes.

    The entity landed on a giant platform with numerous facilities within it, and it was certainly not what people would expect of an object and material concept used by Gods.

    It was a gym facility packed with many oversized and over the top weights that was certainly not available within a mortal realm.

    Inaudibly, the entity approached the gear and equipment one by one. The bench press, the giant weight puller, power cage, sun-dense dumbbells, and everything available with an insane amount of reps and conditioning.

    A humanoid god that looked like a noble young daughter of someone wearing shorts and a sports bra. Her abs and other muscles screamed power. Slender with great conditioning and symmetry.

    This is Pallas, the God of Warcraft¡ªalthough it had been long deviated from her utmost origin but boredom caught up and numerous hobbies had permeated the lonely god who didn''t have anyone to interact with as her circle of pantheon was doing a lot of events and schemes without her.

    Just as when she was doing an excruciatingly long deadlift with the weight that was denser than a star, a man with a grand clowney outfit ripped open the divine domain as he barged into Pallas'' venting session with an unamused face.

    The clown was followed by four purple snakes that came from his perpetual shadow.

    Merely glancing at the intruder, Pallas kept doing her deadlift while maintaining her perfect posture. "Ratios, what do you want?"

    "Nothing, nothing at all, my dear Pallas." The clown took a handkerchief and wiped his nonexistent tear. "I''ve sensed a surge of emotion that came from you, anything that I can help?"

    "I''ve dealt with it. You don''t need to do anything,"

    The man began to circle the God of Warcraft. Clearly, the unfathomable pressure of the divine realm gravitation was only a breeze for him as it didn''t affect his elegant walk in the slightest.

    "The other circle has made a deal with the ''Unknown''. Have you ever tried to nurture a strong Champion with the help of their service?"

    "Forcing the death of a human from the past just to fuel and expand the anomaly of the mortal realm will be something that I will not tolerate."

    The clown conjured an unfolded fan, he then began to fondle it in a sassy manner. "You''ve been too attached to this ''humanity'' too much. Truly, ''Meteia'' has affected you too much. Neamh isn''t the beloved one anymore, you know?"

    With sheer determination and zero fuck to give, Pallas kept a straight face as she maintained her golden posture. Not getting any reply, the clown continued.

    "The Ouroboros have made its move and it''s certainly too small for us to intervene. I''ve already heard the news about your followers and the fate of your temple, don''t you want revenge?"

    "I''ll deal with the Avatar of the Infinity Serpent when the time comes. Unlike your chaotic tendency, I''m on the righteous side of the spectrum. The Pseudo Deity of Perpetual Creation might come to the upper plane soon and only by then I will directly settle my score with her.

    "I can nurture another source of fate within Neamh other than the Higher Oriovas. The death of my loyal champion did sadden me but it''s my fault for not training him enough." She then dropped her massive barbel. "I''ve the soul of my champion stored within one of the divine chambers. The amount of Temples I had across multiple universes is more crowded than yours, you shouldn''t pry with my business."

    "You want a strong follower, and you want revenge in your heart. Despite all of those universes you have influenced and conquered, Neamh would still be your beloved~" The clown laughed in a terrifying way, shrieking with a stretched smile that could only be seen on a devil. "The ''Unknown'' shall help you. There is no demerit at all! How about this, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of ''Meteia'' if you want to try making a pact with the foreigner of the digital dimension."

    Pallas hurled a space shattering smash onto the clown''s face. The fissure was immediately healed by the intense gravitational force that kept everything intact again.

    The clown might have lost his head, but he still had another mouth on his palm, grinning.

    "I''ll take that as a yes!"

    "Introduce me to this ''Unknown''."

    Using the gap of dimensional rift that was made by Ratios, another intruder entered Pallas'' divine domain. It had no clear form and it turned into numerous forms of life when being gazed at a different angle. Numerous void cubes and vapor of numbers in numerous digits were brought into existence around this man.

    "Where is the next customer?"

 Chapter 129 - Dorian Citadel

    In the civilization of the sun, Dorian Citadel, flocked numerous Usurpers and Warriors alike as they came and went to the facility or a place that they could call home.

    Spanning kilometers in circle expansion, there were defensive arcane towers on the gigantic walls that separate the cruel world and what was within. Known for their crafting technology and rich amount of services from many business or third parties, this Citadel was mostly the go-to place for Usurpers and Adventurers to stock up their ration and equipment.

    Invisible to many eyes, Ki soared the sky and gathered crucial information in anything and anywhere she goes. Using her ethereal manifestation, a deity like her could choose to hide underneath metaphysical comprehension or show herself in front of numerous people.

    "So no ''marked'' members of the secret organization can be detected in daylight. Weird, as if they didn''t come from this world."

    She decided to go back to Domeniul Ceresc again to report the finding of this mysterious force that marched behind the Citadel''s back. Just as when she passed the alleyway on her way to the northeast exit of the Citadel, a boy with one horn passed her ethereal body, chased by two people with weapons.

    "How dare you steal from a Usurper! Come back here you little maggot!"

    "Let us end your life nice and slow!"

    Ki stopped for a moment as she glanced back at the event that unfolded in front of her.

    "The boy didn''t have any mana, yet he managed to purloin two Hollow Orb Usurpers. Pfft!"

    Ki secretly attached her protection to the boy as she was curious about what would happen. As a Vassal Deity, she got a fair share of the divinity that her Master Deity gave. Using some portion of ''divine determination'' she blessed the boy with a minor encouragement from the Lesser Minor Deity of the Curse, thanks to his achievement.

    She then looked at the swirling divine energy of ''death'' that was looming on her portfolio. Curious, Ki also used it to have those two pursuers the ''mark of death''.

    It didn''t do anything significant but the divine crest that was implanted on their soul attracted numerous things that will end their lives. MF taught her to use it beforehand and it certainly did the job well when paired with her curse, though Ki decided to not waste that much for a foreign boy.

    "Good luck there!" She waved before leaving the Citadel.

    In the alleyway where people could stretch their arms and touch the homes on both sides, these walls were built so very long ago. They are not the straight perfection of the modern buildings in the newer areas, but each curve and flaw renders them more beautiful still.

    As light shone on the path for the little boy, a man suddenly appeared in his sight at the intersection.

    The boy crashed at the tall man. Lanky and pale, the man showed an awkward smile to the boy that immediately got up and ran away.

    "Kids these days." Trying to sit down, he looked at the plastic bag with numerous bottles of beverages that got smashed down on the fall. He sighed at the sight. "That is mana crystals down the drain."

    "Where is that hellish brat!?" One of the pursuers glanced to the left and saw the man sitting on the ground trying to light up his cigarettes.

    The lanky man reluctantly glanced at them.

    "Oy! You there! Do you see any boys passing through here!?"

    The pale man looked at the intersection on the left where the boy had gone to. He then tried to examine the foreign individuals that looked like usurpers from their equipment and attire. Sighing again, he then pointed at the intersection on the right where it led to the market. "That boy bumped at me and gleefully broke my goodies, you two might be able to catch him if you''re fast enough."

    "Damn, that sucks. Thanks for the pointer!'' One of the Usurpers signaled his friend. "I''ll make sure to punish that boy with every pain in the world when we catch him."

    With a fake smile, the pale man waved away as he gazed at those two pursuers that were getting far away from his sight by seconds.

    "Usurpers are too cruel nowadays." The man took a smoke out of his cigarette before exhaling a fog of sadness from his mouth and nose. "Well, everyone is a hypocrite anyway."

    Donning his permanent tired smile, he stood up and went on with his business as he traversed the maze of the alleway. Walking like everything didn''t matter, the man took his time by enjoying the intruding sunlight that permeated his pale skin.

    Step after step, his smile dissipated until he abruptly stopped.

    "I don''t like having a stalker on my throat, introduce yourself."

    A booming pulse from a cracked space turned the whole alleyway into a bluish hue. As if they were in another dimension or alternate world.

    Slithering out from the cracked space, was a devilish entity with a charming grin and red long hair. The appearance looked like an adult woman in a noble dress until the lower body part of her was revealed to be those of a snake.

    "Toddiyan, you''ve been recruited by a new organization from a hijacked Primordial Realm. The contractor didn''t want to say ''no'' so¡ª" The woman chuckled. "Either you die or work again like a normal day."

    Unamused, the lanky man took another smoke before tossing the whole cigarette onto the floor. One more exhale to calm himself down, he stared at the woman menacingly before abruptly smiling eye-closed as he scratched the back of his head.

    "Ahahah, I''m sorry beautiful miss but I think you''re looking at the wrong person, I''m not Toddiyan, you see?"

    "Ah? Really? If that is the case, pardon my intrusion then, mortal." The woman slithered back the space crevice before popping out her upper body, leaning forward as she gestured her hand. "Forget about this whole event, make sure you don''t tell anyone about this."

    "Will do!"

    Everything then got back to normal. Toddiyan hummed playfully for a few steps forward until the crack came back and the whole space turned blue again.

    "Liar!" Shouted the red-haired woman with her upper body popping out from the cracked space.. She then showed a scroll with a biography and drawing of his appearance as she curled her lips. "You''re the very same demon! Don''t you try to fool me!"

 Chapter 130 - The Birth Of The Strongest System

    In one segment of the biography, an occupation ''Demonic Executioner'' was written.

    "Whoops." Hesitated, Toddiyan leaned forward, putting one of his hands on the back of his head again. "I might have forgotten my name. Although I really don''t want to go back to my old job and¡ªOH LOOK! THERE IS LORD BAAL LYING DOWN IN THE SKY WITH A HOT DOG ON HIS HAND!"

    The lanky man pointed to the corrupted blue sky, together with an exaggerated expression.

    Intrigued by the stupid description, the women looked up. "Where? You certainly do know that there is no way in hellfire that Baal is in the sky and¡ªDON''T YOU RUN AWAY FROM YOUR JOB!"

    Toddiyan rushed out of the alley as fast he could, after a few turns in the confusing maze, he was stopped by the barrier that separated the outside world and this space.

    "Ahahah, so she is a Soul Infusion Cultivator, didn''t know that they have someone this strong."

    Not long after, a flurry of scimitars were piercing numerous parts of his body. Every edge of those blades had a toxin inside. Not even a minute later, Toddiyan took his last breath with a reluctant smile.

    "I''m sorry, Executioner Toddiyan, contract is a contract and if you''re that unwilling to follow the rule, then might as well rest and wait for your cycle of life in the next life."

    The blood from the corpse swooned over the cold and harsh ground. Despite the amount of sunlight, it only paves the way for those who were still alive. His soul was brought to the river and then he went as the ferryman accompanied him together with other lonely souls.

    He was officially dead, the body was nothing more than a carcass of a pitiful man. His background didn''t matter to him anymore, neither did his inability to stay alive while trying to stay away from sinful deeds.

    If only people were more reunited, maybe they could exterminate the Calamities, maybe reclaiming the whole Neamh would not be such a dream.

    As the deed was done by the dirt and ravens, his body would be found within an hour of day if someone luckily stumbled upon it within this cold alley in the morning.

    That''s what was supposed to happen.

    A blue entity made out of digits, a holographic being that couldn''t be seen with naked eyes. With numerous tendrils, the entity plucked the scimitars one by one and threw it aside near the wall of the alley.

    This entity brought a soul from a different time in the old nodes of the reincarnation cycle. Meaning, this soul was snatched away from its true fate in a possibly different world or from the past.

    After examining the body, the digital entity sprawled it''s consciousness strings and began to tamper and fix the body to its molecules. Going through the nucleus and eventually reconstructing the body to be ready if a foreign soul was infused with it.

    The soul was chucked into the mortal vessel. A single strain of ''system essence'' followed after and latched onto the unknown soul like a penetrating glue.

    Without elaborating anything, the holographic entity left the scene and possibly into another whole different plane.

    Two hours had passed, and the former body of Toddiyan slept comfortably until he opened his eyes. His gaze was upon the cold ground. Confused, his mind raced with the fear of unfamiliarity. He wouldn''t even dare to stand up and examine the surroundings before decrypting the vague memory within his soul.

    "Where am I? I thought the police caught up to me and shot me in the chest¡­"

    Right in front of his left pupil, an ominous purple digital screen appeared.

    ¡ª| Initiating the Danger System_

    [ Database Instalment has been Completed ]

    [ Welcome to Neamh ¡ª Robert Holmes ]

    "... Neamh?"

    [ You''ve been granted a ''System''! A transcendence tool that can guide, reward, help, and strike a deal with a lucky individual such as you_!

    The man stood up, he noticed that his body felt different. His clothing was tattered. Trying to find the cause of the sudden vessel change, he scanned the surrounding with panic in confusion. Albet, his mind had been trained to adapt and to be wary all the time.

    Not only that he felt a surging power inside, but he was able to decipher the unknown knowledge that came from a miniature world inside him, instantly giving him the knowledge and muscle memory about all of the techniques and spells that the former owner of the body had cultivated in the form of ''Technique Core''.

    Although he felt all of those, he couldn''t really grasp and even perceive those energies or even go to his miniature realm. His soul hadn''t been trained for it and it certainly affected his understanding just the moment he got transmigrated.

    "Okay, Robert, calm down." He took a hefty breath before hurling it down. "I don''t know what in the god-damned-hell is happening, doesn''t mean I need to scream and sissied the fuck out of this situation."

    There were several scimitars in the side of the alley, he picked two of them in case something threatening happened, in which he could just yank the hell out of those threats.

    His mind calmed down a little the moment he got some weapons in hand, then the purple screen on his left eye began to shift its content.

    [ The ''Danger System'' will give you a reward for each report and findings you acquired visibly and audibly. Don''t be overwhelmed by your task, Mr. Robert Holmes, as every report will be done automatically within your subconsciousness_

    [ When encountering a hazardous situation, encouragement and suggestions will be given in the form of ''Missions'' to the designated situation. The ''Danger System'' will be giving you the most optimal results together with the ''Target'' to accomplish to negate the life threatening event. Hence, the name of this service_

    "What in the bloody hell is this¡­?"

    [ Aside from the rewardful missions¡ªwith every fruitful report, you will be given an exclusive object that only you, Mr. Robert Holmes, can use. The Danger System will provide you with a ''Rebate Token'' according to the worth of the accumulated points of your knowledge of the world_

    "This acid trip had started to become funny to me, so ridiculous yet so believable."

    [ Each ''Rebate Token'' can be sacrificed to manipulate any kind of probability in your favor due to a certain extent. Every result of action depending on your goal has its own chance to succeed. With the use of ''Rebate Token'', you can lessen the percentage of failure of the said probability_!

    Robert memorized everything. At the same time, he tried to find a way out of this maze of alleyways.

    After rushing out without any navigation, his eyes were greeted with a crowded civilization of the foreign world. It felt like he had been transported into a fantasy world. There were people with horns and antlers, small halfling with rat ears and even other creatures that shouldn''t exist.

    He subconsciously smiled at the absurdity of this world.

    "My god, what in the hell that I''ve gone into..?"

    [ Your fate is in your hand, Mr. Robert Holmes, don''t waste this chance of your life ]

 Chapter 131 - Damascus Returned

    The fate of Dorian Citadel was within the unknown grey. With the existence of the new transmigrator, only time would tell. What kind of future will it bring? Neither gods nor mortals knew. Only the ''Akashic Record'' grasped the unknown.

    In contrast, the Ouranos Citadel had opened new policies for their citizens to cultivate.

    Individuals that were able to cultivate would gain extra privilege in terms of resources. Foel had hypothesized that the bioengineered fruits of the agricultural area had a good amount of mana that stimulates the progress of training consciousness to control their soul''s tentacles.

    By weeks or months in the future, the people that were able to cultivate would bloom like flowers in the meadow. The benefits were very enticing to most of the people too.

    They got insurance for their whole family and also got an exquisite pocket sonur that would fill their living place with enough mana to cultivate. Foel and the Forest Caretaker managed to hire a few residents of Domeniul Ceresc to do the production and it got a stamp of approval from the Ouroboros.

    Because of the rising complexity of the management system. The authority had recruited 20 more people from Domeniul Ceresc to be trained and work permanently within Ouranos Citadel. Of course, they would only work for 12 hours maximum with an integrated shift in which they were sent back to Domeniul Ceresc to refresh their energy from the angel''s radiance.

    The acquisition rate of the Aur Token averaged at 1 per three days for each person. This demand had made the Ouroboros stack more of them and made a vault and a whole undergoing base beneath the Ouranos Citadel.

    By utilizing the divine power of perpetual creation, MF was able to 3D print those Aur Token at the rate of 100 per second. She had also been infusing divinity to her gauntlet a lot and it increased the efficiency of and the volume of the material content without the dark goo.

    After the work within the Citadel was mostly done, MF focused on adding more content into her sect''s library.

    Most of the content being created at that time was mostly for the Physical Cultivation segment on the first basement floor. MF racked her brain more than ever as she used a different method of teaching to increase the precise understanding of everything needed to be known and the in-depth explanation to possibly uncover a new path for the learner¡ªand also of course, increasing the content like how writers use excessive interpretation to raise their word count.

    "This will definitely do."

    Instead of labeling them as a part of one law where the movement sets and the symbols pill were integrated as part of the cultivation process. MF broke it down into a vast branching path of limitless combination where the disciple could create their very own cultivation law.

    Because of the finding that any kind of ''act'' would also develop into a symbol. MF put a guide where the reader would know what to do to achieve their goals by introducing these new methods of branching movement.

    MF also listed the movement and action that was proven to create an act and added details on what other compatible next or former movements for the subconscious energy to encapsulate them into a pill and gave the practitioner an enlightenment.

    After a long day of work, the afternoon rose. MF leaned back to her chair after writing thousands of books for the library.

    "I wonder what kind of Occult Beast that the seed will become."

    Only three days left before the awakening of the Occult Seed and a few more days after it for her birthday to come. So many things await her and the sense of accomplishment for being alive for her age to increase serves as a great nourishment for her sanity for what she had gone through after the arduous event of her life.

    A sweet smile was shown as she let her imagination go wild after a hard day of work. She detected a wisp searching for her, the wisp went down to the basement of the sect''s library as the atmosphere affected its mood to be more aloof.

    "The Wise One, Lady Damascus, had arrived at Domeniul Ceresc."

    "Really? Thanks for letting me know then."

    MF departed from the future sect''s ground. After a casual flight to the area near the center of the Domeniul Ceresc, MF descended before the destination as she saw Primis getting mistaken for her again. Curiously mischievous, she decided to spectate the show before showing herself to her good friend from the Underworld.

    "Uhm, Lord Ouroboros, did a branch fell onto your head?" asked Damascus as she crouched down.

    "Nuh, I''ve told you I''m not Lord Ouroboros!"

    Behind the erinyes, was a giant Gargoyle three times the size of an average humanoid. One of the tribal kin of a hellspawn that was known for their intelligence in contrast to their average combat capability that was of no match with the majority of the noble kin within the Underworld. Due to their perks, they mostly applied as a servant or an assistant of a greater hellspawn as they worked their way to the top by serving others.

    This Gargoyle with broad stone-skinned shoulders repositioned his glasses after finally meeting the infamous ally of his master. "Boss, are you sure that she is the Lord?"

    "Hmm, she has the same appearance as her. Do know that the Ouroboros didn''t have any marked mana."

    "But Boss, she didn''t have any kind of mana."

    "Oh."

    Damascus felt little to no threat in Domeniul Ceresc because she knew that the Ouroboros was someone she could fully trust. This had made her have zero awareness as she forgot to check the soul wavelength. Only Erinyes had this level of being laidback when reaching the safe zone.

    "So, little one, may we know who you''re?" Initiated the Gargoyle.

    Primis stared at them both back and forth for ten second before placing one of her hands onto her puffed chest as she showed them a haughty pouted mouth. "Primis! The first Ourarian!"

 Chapter 132 - Beneficial Tour

    "She is my first creation of life." MF took primis like a doll and carried her with one hand. "Cute, right?"

    "She has striking similarities with you, Lord Ouroboros." Damascus leaned forward to take a good look and compared both faces. "Madam Foel''s daughter?"

    "I literally created her." The Ouroboros chuckled. "Why didn''t you say anything about coming here today? I would''ve held a small party for a new member in the family."

    "Aww, I''ll enact the contract ceremony later after I meet with Madam Foel." Damascus took out an exquisite box and there was probably more inside looking at her cheerful expression. "I have some cuisines that I want her to try out."

    "I''ll call my wife here after she''s done managing the Citadel for today." MF looked at the stone-skinned hellspawn behind Damascus. "Why don''t you introduce me to your friend here in the meantime."

    "His name is Galukh." Damascus gestured to her servant as the Gargoyle bowed with respect. "He is my assistant that is managing my Domain back in the Underworld."

    "It''s my utmost pleasure meeting someone as noble as you, Lord Ouroboros," Galukh said as he placed his hand to his chest.

    MF replied with a joyous smile "Pleasure meeting you too."

    It felt weird to the Ouroboros to be regarded as ''noble'' where she didn''t have any kind of hereditary history and accomplishment that was bestowed to her in the slightest.

    Thanks to this alone, she knew that the name ''Ouroboros'' was thoroughly known within the underworld and the rumor about the mighty ancient beast having a mortal avatar was already spread like an outbreak of sudden flu in there.

    The popularity could be used in some way in the future. Maybe she will get a follower or an indirect cult somewhere in the Underworld if it was possible to begin with.

    "L-Lady Damascus!?" Tuli unintentionally stumbled upon the small reunion with a couple of cultivation materials in her hands. "Why did you come back!?"

    "Your debt hasn''t been paid." The Erinyes smirked.

    "HIIKKHHHH!?"

    "I''m joking."

    ''... Why am I surprised that you have a sense of humor?'' thought the Ouroboros.

    Primis looked at her creator''s face with curiosity. "Master! Are these your friends?"

    "Indeed, why don''t you take Damascus and Galukh for another tour in Domeniul Ceresc."

    "Sure!"

    MF put her down and Primis started to act like a tour guide as she took a stick with a single leaf on the ground and waved it like a flag. "Follow me!"

    "We have many new things here when you''re gone, don''t forget to say hi to the residents too." MF smiled with closed eyes.

    And so, the two hellspawns were off for a jog in the extensive beauty of nature. It had already become a tradition for some forest residents to follow the foreigner on their journey. Damascus and Galukh realized that some of the residents have the possession of a precious artifact, those who had learned the universal speech were able to communicate and they ended up making a deal with the artifact collector.

    The Mandragora she was talking to explained everything about Aur Token and how that only the Ouroboros was able to make it.

    "This ''Aur Token'' is ten times more precious than the ''Hell Crystal''. It even had the same soul-like property but instead of the wailing and anguish of the damned, it was filled with a universal trait that can make up almost everything. Not to mention the high conductivity rate."

    "Uhm, miss," said one of the laidback Mandragora, who was holding a staff artifact with an energy navigation formation. "What are you going to do with that Aur Token in your hometown after this?"

    "Sell them back, and destroy the economy."

    Because of the vast amount of belongings that Damascus had, a couple of the Domeniul Ceresc''s residents had their hands on precious formation sets and cultivation material. Ain who noticed these notorious exchanges had sprouted an idea within his head.

    Him, Asir, and a couple of the Forest Elixirs Makers decided to approach those who made a deal with Damascus and take a look at the exchanged artifact. Ain who had already read numerous scrolls about circuit formation were able to teach those Elixir Makers to replicate some of the less complicated artifacts.

    The reason why he only invited the Elixir Makers was because they already knew the basics and composition of materials and energy. Easier to be nurtured into an Artifact Crafter.

    Even though the energy used and the material were different, the craftsman group managed to improvised using the available material within Domeniul Ceresc and also their Aur Token. Mana or Elemental Essence weren''t even a problem because of how dense the land was with that energy.

    Ain and Asir managed to get 13 Forest Crafters at apprentice level starting their journey as Artifact Crafter on that very day. Weirdly enough, 7 of them were Mandragoras, and the rest were a fair share of Alraunes and Fruit Spirits.

    Surprisingly, the Dryads didn''t seem to have any affinity regarding magic craftsmanship, despite having the best talents for creating forest elixirs with many potent effects.

    Ain wanted to create an economy and vast culture within Domeniul Ceresc. Because those residents were ingrained that everything that they do were the will of the Ouroboros, every action was turned into ''faith'' in one way or another.

    Not to mention, the Artifacts made by the forest residents could be sold on Ouranos Citadel.

    Afternoon came, Foel got back to Domeniul Ceresc. When both of the tanomobi and the erinyes had each other in their sight, their smiles were those of two buddies who hadn''t heard each other for a long time.

    "Foel Mirage!" Damascus waved her hand to the approaching tanomobi in the sky.

    "Damascus Vy Clezakh."

    "Primis!" shouted the little Ourarian who didn''t know why they were calling each other names, and wanted to feel included.

    The tanomobi dropped from the sky as she deactivated her flying spell. Wearing the aristocratic three piece suit and long black trouser, with a black frilly tie on her collar.. Foel repositioned her monocle with a slight smile.

 Chapter 133 - Shadow Life Creation

    "Madam Foel, you look stunning in that outfit."

    "And you''re the same as ever." Foel chuckled. "Have you met with your new contractor yet?"

    "Indeed I did, Lord Ouroboros is now on the sect ground. In any case." Damascus took out numerous black exotic boxes. "I''ve come with the promised cuisine."

    Galukh opened one of the case lid and presented the foggy warm and colorful dish of many cooked otherworldly crustacean meat in extravagant arrangements.

    "Rainbow Karatkapu!?" Tuli exclaimed, drooling. "I''m jealous, only the noble hierarchy could eat that."

    "My friend, we''re not in Dis, there is no rule here." Damascus shrugged.

    "... Your sudden change of personality is eerie, Lady Damascus."

    "Money changes people, Tuli." Foel grinned after looking at the grand cuisine. "Kekeke, I''ll prepare the picnic rug. Let''s go to the open glade of the flower field."

    "We won''t wait for Lord Ouroboros?" Damascus raised her eyebrow.

    "I was left behind on the latest picnic event, I need to get that revenge somehow."

    Meanwhile, the Ouroboros was crouching on the sect''s field. She experimented with a couple of more substances that weren''t supposed to exist in the mortal plane, or to be exact, creating new kinds of substances or energy.

    Using the Nerull''s Bane Pill influence as a base, MF used the benefits of One For All Bestower to ingrain the ink aura into a heavily condensed energy. It became a strange black liquid that created a vapor slowly rising into the air. The amount of liquid didn''t diminish at all.

    MF glanced at the white tile of the sect''s ground. The transparent and crystal-like coating of the floor above the monochrome white enticed her to imagine a swimming fish living in that cramped space of tempered glass.

    She then glanced at the new condensed ink substance and decided to play with it.

    "A painting that had a life will definitely attract the faith of those who saw this."

    The concept of living tattoo and painting weren''t foreign in this vast and magical world¡ªaside from the dread and crisis of close extinction from every angle whatsoever. MF met with those kinds of art in the time where she hustled from place to place, meeting variants of people and learning many skills to earn an even secluded knowledge.

    She then dropped the condensed Nerull''s Bane Energy and painted fish at the size of her wrist. MF then tried to do a finger movement verse, extracted from the martial movement that represents a fish to collect its symbols pill essence.

    "A life in two dimensional space. Fufufu, I wonder how it will turn out."

    MF injected 300 bits of ''life'' divinity. The vibrant energy managed to grasp the concept of fish and the shape of the condensed ink space, it then absorbed the conceptual value of it and began to use that information as a reference before integrating the image into the space it was in.

    The painting loosened and shifted to move as if the fish had just dropped into a pond. The energy then began to construct a soul and eventually anchoring it into the two dimensional fish.

    It flapped and began to swim in circle motion.

    "Woooaaah." MF was surprised that this kind of feat was possible to her. She smiled like an idiot, humming before creating an even more set of fish to fill the white space of the platform field with life.

    She ended up creating 50 living fish paintings that swimmed about within the surface. MF wondered if they were categorized as two dimensional beings or a conceptual entity that lived within a limited space. Because the fish felt like it had the angle as if it was a three dimensional being, bearing the footprint of a higher dimension.

    "I wonder if it could gain enough energy and power to affect the dimension higher than them."

    MF put her forefinger into the floor, continuously injecting mana and divine power of life into the whole surface until she ran out of it. A little bit saddened that she didn''t have enough faith in life to achieve her goal, but at least she had given enough fuel for the fishes to eventually evolve and reach an awakening in the future.

    In some way, MF could also add life into her shadow and possibly nurture it into a fighting prowess. It might be fun, she thought, having an extra bodyguard that could crept in the dark.

    "Mmhhh~ I want to show off these fishes but they were too simple to be a flexing material."

    The yellow sun was on the verge of sleeping from the horizon. At the same time, a black silhouette could be seen far in the distance and soaring to MF''s position.

    "Masterrrr!"

    The unknown flying object became distinguishable. Ki then landed with two feet connected, both hands posing straight to the side with a smug grin.

    "By the grace of mother nature, you seem a little bit gleeful today, Ki." MF stood up, towering her vassal in both height and maturity. "Find anything new in Dorian Citadel?"

    "Yes!" Ki took out a high stack of papers from her divine domain, some of them flew and fell into the ground. "Aside from every person that could be deemed as an information threat to Ouranos Citadel, I''ve found an entire underground organization that played the authority in strings."

    In the investigation, Ki tended to go to her divine domain and used the paper and ink that MF had provided. Apparently, she had developed a journalist hobby and she planned to ask for more parchment and papers with more cover material after the report was done.

    MF catched two of the wafting pieces of papers as her eyes were glued into the content, speed reading it in just a second. "Any information about the method used?"

    "Definitely not a spell or a formation mark like what Madam Foel usually does." Ki then dropped the whole stack of papers into the ground. One of the ink fishes appeared in her vision, startling her as she jumped in panic before casually continuing her speech, "I-it''s something unusual and the media used were directed at some of the official states'' souls. It''s like a marionette! Also, what with these shadow fishes!?"

    "Shadow fishes? That''s neat, I''ll call it shadow fishes then." MF chuckled, she then took three more papers before scanning them like a robot. "Hmm, there was a third party organization that was not connected with the puppeteer? Maybe we could meet with them and see if they were connected in any Evil Cult or Dark Guild."

    "Evil Cult?" Ki tilted her head. "Dark Guild?"

    Before trying to answer Ki''s questions, MF categorized the shadow fishes as a part of a skill called the ''Shadow Life Creation'' in her brain. After putting every report to her divone domain for her to read later, MF gestured Ki to follow her.

    "You''re a deity, you''re supposed to know these things." MF smiled playfully. "Come, I''ll explain it to you on our way to the picnic on Domeniul Ceresc, I can smell some delicacy miles away from here."

    "Sure! Wait, I thought that the barrier could negate every sound and smell from the inside and vice versa?"

    "Fufufu, I lied.. I just have the feeling that they have started the festive session by now."

 Chapter 134 - Evil Cult And Dark Guild

    In the flight''s absence of plight, two deities passed the Domeniul Ceresc''s barrier, still bathed in the yellow afternoon light.

    They soared gracefully without any sign of haste, fluttering about in the sky was the perfect choice of word for those who glanced at them from below. Needless, only one deity fluttered in the sky, because the other one had made quite a lot of noise with her thrusters'' hissing emissions.

    "Evil Cult," said the Ouroboros. "Is explanatory by its name. You can say that they followed the teaching of elder evil that was born through the dismay of humanity or otherworldly intervention. There were numerous cases of Evil Cultists killing more people than what the Calamities do per day.

    "They bear a heavy malice against the world through their teaching that was against the morals of the average mortal within Neamh. They were regarded as a dangerous threat, far sinister than Angels and Calamities because their strain might be everywhere and before people knew it, poof! A whole Citadel exploded."

    "T-that is scary, master." Ki gulped her own saliva after the revelation. The image was clear enough that she could imagine Dorian Citadel literally exploding with gore because of how possible that scenario was according to what she had investigated. "What makes it different from a Dark Guild?"

    "Dark Guild were neither good nor bad, unlike an Evil Cult, they are something akin to a black market. People send a request and hire those from the Dark Guild to do immoral things or something shady and illegal. Though, just like the vagueness of the grey sky, their goals were too ambiguous to be let alone by the association."

    "I see, don''t you think that it''s a better scenario for the Dorian Citadel if the one behind them is a Dark Guild instead of an Evil Cult?"

    "It''s just as equal as bad." MF shrugged. "A Dark Guild might turn a Citadel into a preferably uninhabitable place and knowing that Dorian Citadel still had its uniqueness and being one of the Official Citadel approved by the major association, those puppeteer were too lowkey if they haven''t been found out till this date."

    "Should I capture one of them so we can interrogate them?" Ki slightly tilted her head to the sky.

    "Not efficient, they probably had prepared for those scenario and made sure that every members or followers kept their mouth shut or commit suicide when captured. Especially if we''re dealing with an Evil Cult."

    "I wonder what we should do then."

    "I haven''t seen the rest of the report so we''ll try to come to a conclusion after snatching some snacks from the picnic. Fufufu."

    The moment they arrived, the major players were already gnawing on the delicacy. Foel is having a slice of extravagantly prestigious cake on the plate she was holding and a fork on the other hand.

    The cute poker face of the little mouse was already expecting her partner to arrive by that moment, so she stood and watched MF slowly descending while trying her best to not burn a single flower below her.

    "Kekeke, darling, you''re late." Foel sneered emotionless.

    "Definitely." MF grinned. "I see that there were numerous dishes and ingredients that I haven''t laid my hands on. As a proud chef, I need to dissect them and increase my list of recipes to satisfy my wife''s tummy."

    "Hmmmh~ I recommend trying the gelatinous slime sauced hanger minotaur steak."

    "Wait." Ki stopped her drooling after hearing Foel''s sentence. "Aren''t minotaur a race of humanoid bulls!? Milady, you''re eating someone that has the same ancestry as you!"

    Ki had a few minotaur followers in the past, and so she felt attached to them.

    "Mmmhh~ as long as they were delicious, I don''t mind."

    "Scary¡­"

    "Aunty Ki, ywou''re a deity, how come that you found it weird with mortals dwevouring mortals?" Primis joined the conversation with mouth full, bringing an otherworldly shaped fruit in both hands.

    "I have many minotaur followers from a long time ago." Ki reluctantly sneered.

    "If you''re referring to the Minotaur from ancient human ancestry in Neamh, most of them were already extinct." MF received the fork that her wife gave to her and took a bite of a piece of the cake on the plate that Foel held. "Knowing that it''s Damascus who brought this dish, I will assume that it''s a different kind of minotaur from the underworld."

    "Wait, they are already extinct!?" A shocked expression was attached on Ki''s face. "How!?"

    "They were hunted because their meat is delicious." MF chuckled. "Of course not, I''m joking, don''t feel saddened. They were exterminated in the Early Dodeca War and don''t ask me how because there were numerous legends and campfires about it, and I''m definitely not there to witness it."

    Hearing her new future contractor, Damascus approached the discussion with Galukh behind her. "Indeed, Lord Ouroboros, there were also many Minotaur in the underworld and cannibalism or other feasting of other kin was not immoral in any way, even in Dis where the most lawful and civilized hellspawn persist."

    Ki had been eyeing some dishes laid on the vast rug but she was afraid that her curse would destroy them. MF noticed and approached the seafoodish plate and imbued the material with perpetual creation to counteract Ki''s malevolent substances.

    She took it and gave it to her, the Curse Deity jumped in joy.

    With everyone enjoying the small picnic, Damascus took MF to the open field of flowers with a rich amount of fluorescent substances rising to the sky.

    Damascus conjured an ethereal formation as it overridden the flowers with a harmless green flame. Numerous pillars with statues of various great demons on top of it were manifesting at the edge of the circle formation.

    MF felt that the gravity had changed and her long skirt began to flutter as if she was standing on the surface of the moon.

    "I didn''t know that the ceremony would be this exciting."

    "Lord Ouroboros." Damascus smiled wholeheartedly.. "With Lord Asmodeus as the witness, I shall hold my highest form of contract."

 Chapter 135 - Abyssal Grail Ritual Part One: Suspicious Vortex

    The primal embodiment of the lawful progenitor of the obedience in metaphysical binder, of the ninth layer of the underworld, the sole being that had been influencing the old hell with their questionable obsession with contracts.

    Asmodeus.

    Knowing that Damascus mentioned the lord of the ninth layer of the underworld, MF would expect her existence to be known by the great archdevil.

    ''I guess establishing my presence indirectly will benefit me in one way or another.''

    There were a couple of interworld travelers from Neamh and to the Old Hell or Underworld in general, MF did read an article and met with one of them in the past that gave her a little hint of what was beneath the iceberg. Although the term Old Hell had been used too loosely and mortals'' exploration had uncovered the real Old Hell somewhere hidden in access from Neamh.

    The Underworld was vague, it was otherworldly and definitely dangerous to the mind and vessel of someone from the upper world. Only by seeing, one could start to uncover the layer of exaggeration and fairy tale.

    "By the ninth where I pledge my nectar of life as a golden gift. Ignite the tinder, set the sky alight in flights of cinders, roll our bond with two new timbers to build a new form of sacredness!"

    In the middle of the formation manifested a jetblack grail that was spilling luminescent red liquid. The ground became an infinite tunnel that stretched below in darkness. Both of them were floating above it.

    Numerous shards of vapor shadow rose like blooming pollen. The Ouroboros maintained her straight posture with a charming smirk throughout the whole situation.

    Ominous and grandiose as it was, Damascus was performing a unique form of contract that was known as the ''Abyssal Grail''. Instead of mutual symbiosis or parasitic pact with terms and clauses, the Abyssal Grail extended one side of the spectrum while maintaining on the giving front while ensuring an established loyalty between the giver, which in this case, Damascus to MF.

    "Big man," Foel glanced at the giant gargoyle. Still dining like heaven, both of them were sitting with crossed legs as they watched the greater contract ceremony. "What kind of contract is that? Not disrespecting your culture in any way but everything has been more excessive than the contract I knew of."

    "Madam Foel, the Abyssal Grail can tie a beneficial stable bond between the master and servant. Not only that the strong will gave their essence to the weaker side, the power that was received by the servant will be sent again to the master twice."

    "My dearest didn''t have any cultivation though, will it work?"

    "Lord Ouroboros herself is the avatar of its primal beast, not to mention that she is a pseudo deity that will only grow as time passes. Instead of a power share, my boss will probably receive her power share in the form of blessings."

    Primis listened to the whole conversation like a good child, she was surprised that the buff stone-skinned demon was also buffed in the brain. "Uncle, you look similar to a mindless raging beast but you''re actually smart."

    "We Gargoyles survived by being an assistant or a scouting assassin of a higher hellspawn after all."

    "I would be surprised that a race like you are able to do a stealth activity and assassinate someone with that size," Foel added.

    Galukh laughed. "Madam Foel, you will be surprised at how we''re able to do it."

    "Don''t need to be surprised," Tuli acted like an aristocrat in demeanor after tasting a few cuisines that only a high class could access. "Gargoyles can stand still for thousands of years and somehow it managed to fool many to believe that they are just statues. Even though it''s a common sense already"

    "We Gargoyles didn''t fix something that isn''t broken."

    Aside from the merry background. The ritual was going smoothly for the two.

    The erinyes closed her eyes with a tender smile, she opened her hand and one of the black shards opened a wound on her soft palm. The blood was siphoned and woven into the surrounding elegantly before meeting with the Abyssal Grail.

    The raging red liquid calmed down and it began to morph its hue into black. The liquid was simmered into the amount of a single sip. All of the pillars heightened its ominous light as the grail slowly wafted to the Ouroboros, reaching and waiting for its content to be drunk.

    Damascus gestured to the Ouroboros to drink it, and both replied to each other with a sly smirk that could mean differently depending on the time and location. MF''s fingers were upon the grail and with an alluring hooded gaze, she gently let the liquid pass through her lips.

    ''This tasted delicious actually, sour and creamy.''

    Foel, who watched the gesture and expression attentively from the side, began to wonder while donning a killer stare. "Is this just me or are both of them flirting with each other?"

    "They did look like they were flirting." Galukh responded.

    "They''re flirting," Tuli added.

    "Definitely," Primis added.

    "They''re flirting, alright," Ki added.

    MF could feel the killing intent from where she was at. ''Did I do something wrong!?''

    The liquid that MF sipped had seeped into every inch of her being both soul and physical. Her veins full of ''nanobotic'' blood cells were filled with the ever expanding substance that was trying to examine and appraise the ''master'' of the ritual.

    Like a feverish tidal wave, it filled the private dimension of the soul before getting condensed into a fewer black liquid. After the acknowledgement process was done, the remaining black liquid was reduced into an essence full of information.

    Something felt wrong.

    MF, with the ''Minor Overseer'' ability, saw this and decided to tamper with some of the information sequences within the essence. Despite its weird and unique system, It was a little bit similar to DNA sequence so MF had no problem tinkering with it. Within the whole process of it, MF found a loophole within the system that could benefit her more than someone on the other side that came up with this ritual method.

    ''So smart, too smart!'' MF brought out her devilish grin. ''This ritual is akin like an entity schematic extractor, because the power gets duplicated and then sent again to the performance, it''s such a perfect excuse to gather information while doing absolutely nothing in seclusion!''

    MF put her brain in overdrive.. Currently, she perceives the world twenty times slower than everyone.

 Chapter 136 - Abyssal Grail Ritual Part Two: Biting More Than One Can Chew

    When someone stared at the abyss, the abyss stared at them. In this case, when the abyss stared at MF, she replied with an eerie smile.

    The vortex tunnel below sucked the tampered essence of the Ouroboros and reconstructed its divine schematic of her divine power and began to gush it all onto the erinyes. MF, who was the master of genetics and all kinds of non-magic information manipulation, had added a sequence schematic that made her whole existence grander than those of a god although MF didn''t expect that it would instantly turn her into a god.

    ''Unlike the coding of life, this is like an algorithm of encryption that solely relied on subconscious symbolism. Whoever made this ritual and the magnificent vortex, I applaud you for giving me something to play with~''

    Instead of a sequence of information that makes up a whole lifeform, this essence holds the information of ''power'' and their logical formula. Judging by the concept of it, MF deemed that the vortex had an insurmountable amount of fuel backing it.

    Because the amount of energy it was sending to Damascus was extraordinarily immense that the ground was rising due to the disparities of gravitational source. MF''s Nerull''s Bane and All For One Bestower surged its influence into the whole ceremony, coating both the Ouroboros and Damascus with an overlapping inkish aura of black and white.

    Power in concept has many forms and interpretations. Whether it was the ability to do something or act in a particular way, especially as a faculty or quality. Physical strength or metaphysical belongings like the quantity of energy, or even the capacity to direct and influence the behavior of others through the course of events.

    Its energy sheer density unleashed a ray of light into the sky. Numerous pulses filled with the artificially combined blessings of MF''s divinity combined to spread through the Domeniul Ceresc. MF might expect some changes in just a few days regarding the spawning residents and even more bountiful materials.

    "By the ninth, what am I seeing!?" Galukh exclaimed. "Truly, this a proper showcase of power that was taken by the almighty primal beast."

    Everyone dropped their jaws from the sight and free surging blessings they acquired.

    Foel''s condensed soul pill allowed her to give a hindsight of what was going on. Despite still bearing the killing intent of her partner acting weirdly charming to another person in front of her, her eyes were there to attentively see what was going on.

    ''Kekeke, only you''re the one who seeks everything within an abusable concept. Meshia, you''re having too much fun.'' Foel wanted to grin in excitement but all that was shown in her face was an unamused deadpan like usual.

    The burst of energy gave an equal warmth and nourishing property akin to the Anvriel''s Radiance. Only Damascus knew what effect this amount of ''power'' had within her miniature realm but it certainly put a complexion of denial in her face. In fact, it scared her because she didn''t expect this godly amount of power beit given to her without doing anything meaningful.

    "L-Lord Ouroboros!?"

    "Just take it." MF smiled wholeheartedly. "I''ll get my share in the end."

    "S-still..!"

    MF achieved many things in this scenario. Although she only cared about a few crucial things in the sea of benefits.

    Firstly, the force behind this ritual won''t get the true information of her, giving MF the core anonymity that she needed.

    Secondly, she managed to get freebies of power without doing much and blessed her whole land again with a multiplied divinity in the process

    Perpetually swirling, breathtakingly mysterious like an entrancing carousel. The vortex then started to accumulate an enormous amount of energy twice the amount that Damascus had received. It was so immense that even MF was nervous if she could receive this amount of power with her current strength.

    Because power-wise, Damascus should be stronger due to her cultivation that was twenty times stronger than Tuli who was in the Early Alcazar Establishment Stage. She had the vessel and soul constitution to receive that amount of power.

    The dense ball of energy was hotter than the fireball that MF created with a literal nuke. This energy was restricted inside the formation so the heat didn''t affect the rest of the terrain and people on the outside of the ritual.

    ''Huwaa, I''m gonna die if that thing is sent straight into me!''

    She might be one of the most determined and relentless people to pursue their goal in Neamh, but MF wasn''t an idiot. If it was impossible then it was impossible. By the panic of adrenaline, MF immediately constructed a giant crystal of type-2 sakuradite that was meant to store ten times the amount of what the original sakuradite could hold.

    Damascus was confused about what was happening but her awe and huge burst of loyalty from the power gift had affected her mind to think positively.

    ''Lord Ouroboros must be doing something incredible,'' Damascus thought with a determined gaze.

    ''...'' Foel, who could see through the panic of her partner, knew what was going on. ''Guess this is what mum meant when you shouldn''t bite off more than you can chew.''

    MF constructed a three meters high pink crystal. Wafting away from the designated position, MF then replaced herself with the giant crystal as she ironically prayed to herself that everything would work out.

    The cast didn''t know what was happening and why the Ouroboros did it. Damascus, who was genuinely surprised by the move that was made by her new master, was astonished and severely confused at the same time.

    ''A-as expected of Lord Ouroboros! You wanted to be humble and conceal your presence more so you tried to redirect your own insurmountable share of power into the crystal to use it in time of need!'' Damascus forced that positive thinking on herself with high admiration of the Almighty Ouroboros.

    Meanwhile, Foel was giving her most monotone deadpan in this situation.. ''Meshia, why the hell did you pray to yourself.''

 Chapter 137 - Ritual Complete, Welcome To The Family!

    MF was still unsure that the giant chunk of sakuradite was able to absorb the still increasing energy on the vortex below. MF then added a layer of the same material to make the whole crystal four meters in height!

    ''Huwaa, this is dangerous!''

    Just like a death star blaster winding up for a shot of destruction, the ball of accumulating dense energy began to create an ominous sound that was escalating in frequency.

    After it accumulated enough, the chaotic lump of divinity blasted itself into the Ouroboros in the form of a deadly ray of doom. MF hid behind the giant pink crystal while pushing her fingers to be prepared if there were any issues with the energy absorption.

    The impact of the energy created a massive shockwave across the Domeniul Ceresc. Foel had already prepared a couple of formations to weaken the damage so that MF could rest assured of what in the hellfire she was doing. Of course, she focused her precious focused barrier to protect the delicacy from the Underworld.

    "Master is being eaten up by the light!" Primis exclaimed with her eyes wide open and jaw hanging down.

    Ki almost got swept by the heavy gush from the shockwave¡ªwell, she still was, and now she was hanging on the tree near the picnic rug. Barely surviving, almost as if she was getting pulled by an invisible giant in the forestry. "What in the world is happening!?"

    Tuli, barely having her chance to react on the main show, got distracted by how the Curse Deity was the only one getting swept by the wind. "YOU''RE SUPPOSED TO BE A DEITY! HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE!?"

    The weird session of bursting light trying to infuse itself with the Ouroboros behind the large piece of pink crystal-shaped metal was a sight that many could seep into their memories, if they weren''t blinded by it to begin with.

    Because of the amount of energy needed to be unleashed, it took a literal 2 minutes before the light, the wind, and the dust settled down.

    Right before the final wave of energy being sent by the vortex, Damascus mistook Ouroboros'' sour smile of scared-shitless as the kind of smile that says ''everything will be fine!'' because of the bright illumination.

    She subconsciously felt a deep awe that made MF gain more faith density from her. The irregular pattern of MF being anxious and scared with Damascus increasing her heart''s loyalty felt extremely random to the suspecting tanomobi.

    Foel''s deadpan couldn''t be more lifeless. ''The hell did I just saw...?''

    The yellow sun was on the edge of the horizon when everything ended. It made the whole experience more surreal and sentimental. As the Ouroboros felt limp and leaned on her giant, pink, bright, energetic, and lively throbbing crystal, dark thread manifested from their soul as it sought its way into each other, connecting both of the Erinyes and the Ouroboros.

    Anticlimactically with MF tired mentally, the erinyes gracefully bowed to her new master as the precious bond was established.

    The moment Damascus opened her lips, a pulse of blue hue encapsulated the world, slowing down everything as if the time was told to rest.

    "Remember my true name, Daioh Palug, I''m a Soul Cradler Realm Cultivator. It''s very pleasing to be at your service."

    MF heart skipped a beat after hearing her true name, as if she had heard it somewhere in her old pilgrimage for knowledge. Aside from the Soul Cradler Realm that was mostly the equivalent of Soul Infusion Usurper in Neamh, MF had struck a jackpot after acquiring a follower with a very determined fire in her gaze.

    MF transported the giant sakuradite filled with one hundred times the amount of her divinity into her Divine Domain. From the outside it felt like the whole crysty-shaped pink metal was engulfed by MF''s energy while in reality, it was transported into the divine spatial dimension that was attached into her pseudo-deity''s soul.

    Trying to regain her cool, MF aggressively opened her arms, showing the erinyes a confident smugness. "Once again! Welcome to the family! May your objector and defector meet their second doomsday."

    Many things happened in one day and those changes pace of progress wss wholeheartedly welcomed in Domeniul Ceresc.

    At the same time in Dorian Citadel, the very same alley that was blessed by the vague streetlight with barely any illumination. The lanky man tore the fabric of his clothes and turned it into a scarf to cover her jaw.

    He leaned into the wall of the alley, keeping six scimitars by his side as his mind raced to acknowledge his situation. He had also ignored one of the mission screens on her right pupil given to him for a while.

    [ Mission: Kill A Usurper_

    [ By reenacting your skill in your past life in your new body, you will adapt to the most dangerous situation faster than your current confused self. Find the difference between a normal ''Person'' and a ''Usurper'' to get a heavenly loot, use your old prowess to gain the upper hand in the unfair face to face fight_

    [ Reward: Free Rebate Token ]

    Robert took a deep breath.

    ''Different technology, different culture, different scenery and probably a different law and rules that was ingrained into the society. Everything feels weird which is understandable, at least they don''t have a gun that could kill me with just a press of a trigger.

    ''This is definitely not my world and this body isn''t mine. I feel no hunger whatsoever and there is a surging something-something that I can''t hella grasp. The original owner of this body must''ve his history, I''ve covered my face in case someone here know this body before I hijacked it, I might need a new clothes. Still, shit feels weird when I''m the only one having no animal halloween set.

    ''Surprisingly, this lanky and pale body of mine was perfect for playing beggar.'' Robert took out the small crystal that dimly glowing in chaotic blue and purple, he moved it close to his sight and examined it. ''This crystal might be the currency of this world, it''s warm too. So freaking weird.''

    Robert felt a disturbance approaching. He got up and unorthodoxly held two scimitars on each hand while leaving the rest two on the ground.

    "Eyo! Lanky man!" One of the three thugs called him out as they approached him. "Suddenly homeless? I see you got some good artifacts there, can you lend me all of it in exchange for your pitiful ass life~!?"

 Chapter 138 - Dealing With Thuggery

    It still felt weird that his language was the same as the universal tongue in this world. Aside from the obvious troublemakers, Robert was interested in why they referred to the scimitars he held as artifacts. Soon, he relaxed his grip.

    At first, he wanted to quickly kill three of them in sudden action, knowing that the pattern of these three fancy leather clothed thugs had some weapons of their own.

    ''One is a sword, there is a small axe, and the last one has some weird orb floating around him. I don''t believe in superstition but it''s hard to stay as an unbeliever in this world it seems.''

    Robert checked the mission screen in her right pupil, he wanted to know if those three are the ''Usurper'' that the system was referring to.

    Donning an eerie fake smile, Robert took out his scarf and threw two scimitars on his left hand to the floor immediately before the thugs closed their distance to a weapon range. This gave those three some time before picking up the scimitars.

    He also expected some long range attack so he slouched to not make his muscle tense and be ready for any sudden movement. It also gave a sign that he looks approachable by decreasing his size even for a bit.

    "My bad, my bad." Robert widened his closed-eye smile. "I actually picked these from the right alley intersection behind me over there, there are many of them. You fellas can take these two but the other four are mine, got it?"

    One of the thugs felt intimidated by the smile while the aiseirighian who seemed to be the leader on the front sneered and exaggerated his walk to reach for two scimitars. "You''re a weird one, you know that?"

    The orb user got close to the intimidated one and whispered, "I can''t read his mana signature, Culo will either die angering a higher realm cultivator or strike a jackpot with that artifact."

    Robert couldn''t hear the whisper but looking at the orb user and the other lackey faces, he knew that they were cautious enough which would be a little pain in the ass for him.

    ''I''ll be coming for you two first then.''

    His hooded eyes were beaming on the vision in front of him. Calm yet hungry, as if he was a predator appraising his meal action and consequences before sinking his teeth deep into their veins. He put both of his hands to the back, and transferred one scimitar on his left to the other hand, all while maintaining his creepy smile.

    The man with the sword still sheathed arrived at the perfectly-thrown two scimitars stacking on each other. He then added some commentary before slouching and trying to pick them up, "But you know? Even if you said the truth about the huge stash of artifacts lying around somewhere, I still want the other four¡ª"

    There was no sign, no gush, no killing intent nor any kind of wind up to what had happened. The leader of the thug felt a jolt of frostbite to his spine the moment when two flying scimitars appeared on the upper edge of his vision, passing above him.

    Culo was left frozen because it was also the moment where he felt an extreme pressure from the sudden burst of killing intent with the man in front of him as the source. It wasn''t the normal kind of killing intent, it was seamless yet psychotic.

    In a split second he darted to the person in front of him, grinning wide like a maniac while giving out a laidback energy, with both hands on the front after instantly throwing those scimitars. Robert was staring at him, as if he was saying ''you are next'' to his very face.

    Culo''s hands were only a few centimeters left before reaching the scimitars. He looked back in instinct, only to find both of his falling friends had their skulls pierced by those scimitars.

    He was so relaxed back then that he forgot what to do in this situation. Filled with anger and hesitation, he gritted his teeth and abruptly shifted his sight to the predator, only to find that a shoe was filling the frame before the impact launched his whole body far to the center in-between the corpse of his acquaintance.

    ''How!?'' The sting was still there. Culo then opened his eyes¡ªthe very same shoe stomped at his face and swirled about as if he was a wrinkled waste of cigarette.

    "Huh? This body is surprisingly stronger than it looks." Robert then hurled another strong kick to his abdomen. "I thought you wanted all of my artifacts? I gave you two and you keep none of them."

    Robert grabbed at his horn and raised up his head before splashing his pained face with the dirt and small debris covered with dust from nearby ground. Culo writhed in agony as some of the tiny rocks and dirt slipped into his eye socket.

    "W-WHAT DO YOU WANT!? ARGH¡ª" Culo felt that some of his bone got dislocated, the thought of it made him lose any hope of trying to resist. "SPARE ME! DON''T KILL ME! I BEG YOU!"

    Culo reflexively opened his eyes, the stinging jolt of numerous foreign substances in his eyes made him wiggled his body to overwhelm the pain. Whimpering, he got kicked again in the groin for a huge blow.

    "Hush, I suggest you keep your eyes closed, it will be less hurtful that way." Robert then dragged him by the horn and slammed Culo''s back on the wall. "I want some primary to intermediate lessons about common sense here, haha. Talk wrong and I''ll yank your limbs with these handy meat hangers, don''t worry about the glue because the hanging will not be done above the ground."

    At first, Culo was still panicking and it took him a solid two minutes before able to do any sort of normal communication. Still closing his eyes, he answered everything that was asked such as where he was, where to buy food, currency, artifact, cultivation common sense as he squeezed Culo''s head for hours to dry out of every information that wasn''t even given by the handy screen in his left pupil.. The night was still young after all.

 Chapter 139 - MacGyver On The Loose

    "So you''re in a Mana Gathering Whatever Stage, and you and your dead fella weren''t deemed as a Usurper?" Robert playfully sneered while giving Culo a friendly treatment with a scimitar on his throat.

    "Y-yes! Only by reaching the Golden Orb phase, one could call themselves a Usurper!"

    "Huh, this wushu things seems to be more of a maze than satan''s scrotum. How strong is this Golden Balls phase thingy person?"

    "T-they are able to fly and strengthen themselves with intermediate spells!"

    "What are these intermediate spells?"

    "I don''t know man! Do I look like a Golden Ding Dong to you!? Urgh¡ª!?"

    Robert took a quick jab at Culo''s face before spitting at him. "I don''t want any bullock, kiddo."

    "I seriously don''t know!"

    "Well then, I got what I asked for and I have no need of your stinking face in front my shit again."

    "W-wait, will you spare me or nah!?"

    "Do I look like a guardian angel or something? I might be lacking the common sense of this Citadel but you''re clearly lacking a brain on what attitude you need to use when speaking to a person who holds a bloody knife!"

    Robert yanked his so-called ''knife'' that was actually a scimitar onto the pitiful man''s skull. The toxin seeped into Culo''s brain, rendering him lifeless permanently.

    "Despite having magic in this world, this government didn''t put any kind of wide security in an obvious nest of crime called the ''alley''.

    The lanky man looted all of the dead thugs'' belongings. He changed his tattered clothes with the leather jacket and strapped the handy holster belt that Culo wore. He got three medieval-like leather pouches and all of them contained 37 low rank mana crystals in total.

    "Sweet, seems like I can purchase some skewered treats on the street tomorrow."

    He then looked at the naked body, trying to think of the possibility of him getting caught. He then tried to emulate one what the former thugs would do if they were the one who killed him. He did see some suspicious vial that was so out of place in one of the orb user''s belt pouches.

    "This one." The liquid was chaotic green. He then took out the plug and saw something similar from his past life with the liquid substance. He then dropped a strain of hair into the vial and saw that the strain had evaporated. "Holy moly, is this a sulfur acid!? Well, obviously not with that green color. It''s a little different and it had that horrible smell."

    Robert poured a single drop onto the body and the acid immediately engulfed the flesh and skeleton with. After a few minutes, there was not a single trace of them left.

    "This is definitely more potent than that of those pesky organizations used." Robert coughed. "It smells extremely bad though."

    Robert''s mind was still on the track of completing his mission. The Usurper''s description from Culo leaned onto a more superhuman spectrum and there was in no way that Robert wanted to face those kinds of people face to face.

    ''Just to be cautious, I''ll deem them to have some kind of super sense and probably a bulletproof body. Stupidly strong is given and they probably have some kind of wizardry to deflect some random shit if I ever going to throw some.''

    His eyes were glued to the moon.

    ''Normal human brain can only focus on three or four things in their conscious mind at one time. I''ll regard them to be twice as much, just in case. With all of that in mind.

    ''How will I kill them?''

    With new uniforms and a new way of corpse disposal, Robert tried to use the entire night for surveilling the area. He only brought one of the scimitars in him for easy concealment. To his surprise, the main road was still as crowded as ever despite the moonlight.

    "This feels like London with an extra dip into the tomfuckery, where the scenery of the crowd is filled with those whose ancestry might come from weirdly possible beastiality. Or else, I don''t get why those people have antlers and animal body parts to that certain extent."

    He got back to the alley maze and walked around the dim path with only his focus on the darkness guiding him. After circling around, he found a path where it had no usefulness whatsoever where some of the intersections and paths lead to somewhere and some place in one or another.

    Robert darted around to look for a psychological pattern even within the dark, he looked for every wall, doors, intersection and streetlight to map the walking pattern of the people in this Citadel into what and why they even go to this alleyway.

    "The housing was far. This is the back of an abandoned big structure, and there is no reason why people even go here unless they were the thugs that I''ve just killed. Heh."

    Robert marked this location in his head.

    He got back to his former place and found that none of his artifacts got stolen. Sneering, the lanky man brought all of the scimitars and the rest of the useful materials that were laid bare on the road to the marked alley.

    But he didn''t stop there, Robert got out of the alley and explored the marketplace until he found some kind of tool shop. Using the looted mana crystals, he bought a cheap master set with a couple of nails from the box within the showcased product of the store.

    Robert noticed a person in need. Putting a fake tender smile, he helped a group of merchants handling their carriage. They tipped him a pouch of 50 mana crystals.

    He then used it to buy a bag of flour and cooking oil in a 24 hours store before bargaining for more shady material to make himself an improvised explosive at small scale. Robert also found out that he could get more illegal stuff downtown but he didn''t want to garner more attention than he already did.

    "Phew, time to get that Rebate Token, I guess."

 Chapter 140 - Speculation Of The Upcoming Event

    Within the divine domain of the Deity of Perpetual Creation.

    "Six proven members and twenty five suspects, that is a low number for an organization that put a whole Citadel on a string."

    MF skimmed the mountains of papers like a scanner. The only thing different about normal skimming and her way of skimming was just the fact that she properly read the whole thing at an extremely fast pace.

    The divine domain had been expanded into 100 meters square, thanks to the crazy amount of MF''s artificial divine energy that was stored within the four meter height lump of sakuradite. Even after the expansion, it still had a lot of energy left and MF had planned to use it for another thing after the anonymous meetings.

    On a swivel chair near the mountain of stacked report papers, Ki could be seen spinning around with an expression of bliss. She noticed that her master had read a certain part so she stopped the swivel galore with a leftover dizziness that turned her head into a garden swing ride in an outdoor amusement park.

    MF chuckled. "I see that you''re liking that swivel chair, feel free to take it to your divine domain."

    "My head feels dizzy and it''s addicting. Anywho, have you read the one about the illegal business by the merchant group called the Seven Wind?"

    "There is a singular M.A.D that is getting sent into Faranor Citadel down in the southeast, the organization behind Dorian Citadel might have stretched far wide there. It''s amazing that you''re able to fetch this much information. Fufufu, I''m proud of you."

    "Huehuehue, want me to go to Faranor Citadel?"

    "No need, let''s focus on Dorian first as it''s the current most active Citadel that is trying to peek at our ass."

    Within some of the reports, there were numerous high tech artifacts and great quality mana cores being transported to Faranor Citadel, along with the possibly unlicensed Massive Augmented Destruction type of artifact.

    It wasn''t blatantly told as Ki didn''t know what an M.A.D was, but looking at the exaggerated description about a big device with an otherworldly energy swirling within thousands of magic circuits, it was definitely an M.A.D.

    The world is vast and Citadels were the blackheads of Neamh, they would randomly appear everywhere and mostly died when their foundations weren''t strong enough to embrace the storm. There were actually numerous Calamities trying to invade Ouranos but most of the threats had already been dealt with, thanks to the Tarrasque Inchlings and the Cannon Variants of the tamed Calamities.

    Ouranos Citadel hadn''t dealt with large raids yet, and the current defense might not be enough. MF was chased by that realization and she needed to establish defensive personnel after introducing her sect to the citizens.

    After reading all of the reports, MF slightly frowned. "Hmm, I''m afraid that the possibility of a hidden Rogue Citadel is not zero in this scenario."

    "Rogue Citadel?"

    "As the term implies, it was a Citadel built by a foul group that mostly consisted of criminals and bandits as their populace. As if the world is not messed up enough, these damned civilizations are also usually tied with the Dark Guild and Evil Cult the most."

    "W-what happens if there is a Rogue Citadel?"

    "Simple, a war might break out, and if they were smart enough, they might trick the other Citadel to fight among themselves or to deal with their threat." MF created a comfy chair for herself to sit on and leaned limply after she was done with the report. After freeing her tense neck left and right, she smirked. "Ouranos will not be brought up by any means but it can certainly be a way for our Citadel to be mapped by the association."

    "Ooh! So the war might be good for us!"

    "Fufufu, war has never been a good thing. Even when the goal is trying to uphold peace and justice, there will always be sacrifices and losses. Only the cruel, and brutally smart individuals are able to turn them into huge profits."

    In the middle of the family friendly discussion, Ki felt a strange fluctuation of faith within her soul, as if it was expanding within and trying to burst. Ki didn''t know what was happening and she was unsure of what to do.

    "Oya? Looks like you''ll get your new divinity soon."

    "Really!?"

    Ki let the energy overflow as it encapsulates her soul. Numerous runes manifested and swirled around her. It would be a cool and epic phenomenon if not only her swivel chair also started to spin and MF was in dilemma because of it. She didn''t whether she should be awed for her vassal fruitful hard work or laugh uncontrollably because of how stupid it looks with Ki spun continuously as the minor ascension occured.

    ''Dammit! Why did it need to happen when she was in the swivel chair!?''

    The vapor of Ki''s curses began to increase in volume until the process was done and MF could see one new symbol of divinity inside her soul.

    ''Minor Deity of Periodists'' was her new portfolio.

    "Is it because of the constant writing and investigation? Interesting."

    The runic formation disappeared and she was supposed to be conscious by now. As the swiveling motion stopped, Ki lifelessly stared to the ground.

    ''Wait, what happened?''

    MF stood up and checked on her. There was a second wave of lumping curse substance without her and it seemed like Ki was having a problem on receiving the second divinity.

    The energy began to form an uncontrollable pattern and it might destroy her soul if she didn''t succeed. MF put her finger onto Ki''s forehead and gave a portion of divine energy to overcome the tribulation.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRGHHH!"

    The vassal deity began to show an extreme sign of excruciating pain. From the webbing of the blackening veins, the flowing black liquid that was pouring down from her mouth, and the continuous scream of anguish.

    Worried, MF took 5% of the divine energy within the giant sakuradite crystal. Frowned, the Ouroboros tried her best to maintain the stability of her vassal.

    "Don''t give up!! Push your way forward to the path you''ve paved!"

 Chapter 141 - The Deity Of Tribunal Blight

    It had been 5 hours within the Ouroboros'' divine spatial dimension. One hour had passed on the outside world. MF''s Nerull''s Bane and One For All Bestower had been activated all the time throughout the intense process

    The surge of Ki''s malevolent substances began to grow larger and larger in volume. MF had been using her consciousness strings to manually prevent Ki''s soul and body from breaking apart.

    ''What with this intense minor ascension? Is it because of my influence due to the vassal and master pact!?''

    MF noticed the ''mark'' that she gave to her vassal had been radiating a weird sign for a while. As the report papers began to form a vortex with Ki as the center, so did the divine power that MF had been continuously using to fuel her vassal from breaking.

    Until at one point, everything stopped. The whole charade ended with a pulse of shockwave that almost knocked MF out from her stance.

    Equally as stressed, MF limply sat on the ground with a tired smile. "That is one heck of a portfolio."

    Ki opened her eyes, a small rune formation consisting of her curse substance eventually formed from her back. Slowly branching and creating an edge, it deliberately formed into a black geometric wings that was connected straight into her soul, like how MF''s halo connected to its owner.

    MF read Ki''s divine symbols again, her original symbol had been upgraded, or to be precise, evolved.

    ''Usurping Deity of Tribunal Blight.''

    Ki looked extremely confused. "What was happening!?"

    MF grunted a little bit and then laid herself limply on the ground, acting like she was badly injured. "Urgh, an evil force has attacked our realm, and I''m protecting you for five hours without rest while you''re unconscious."

    "HUEEEE!!" Ki immediately rushed to her master and cradled her head by hand. "I''M SOWWYY!!"

    "Pfft, I''m just joking." MF put an assuring smile. "Congratulations on your major ascension, try looking at your own divine symbol."

    "Masterr! It''s not funny! Also, what do you mean by major ascensio¡ªHOLY SHIT! I HAVE MY USURPING PORTFOLIO AND IT WASN''T A DREAM!?"

    After a while, they experimented with Ki''s current capability with her new divinity portfolio.any changes had been introduced. For example, Ki was able to directly send a curse through her protection mark into more than one person simultaneously. Not only that now her curse had become more feracious, it became more potent with the destructive effect amplified by ten.

    Of course, those two were killing people because they were doing it right after they got out from the divine realm. Or else, how would they know the extent of Ki''s new capability and strength?

    Not to mention, the amount of ''faith'' that MF received from her followers'' streamline was amplified by twice fold. It was more of a privilege for having a strong vassal deity, but that wasn''t all the delicious toppings about this part.

    Because their strength was almost equal, MF got her own portion of the ''faith of tribunal blight''. While on Ki''s side, she got an extra portion of the ''faith of death'' that she could combine with her curse and protection.

    MF noticed that she had grown in power to this extent due to the constant amount of divine power she inputted from the sakuradite crystal. The Ouroboros planned to try evolving her portfolios too in the future, knowing that it was possible to increase the quality of the result by shoving yourself with faith like a glutton.

    Right now, both of them were outside of Domeniul Ceresc, right at the flat surface near the sect''s ground.

    "I think you should try creating your first form of life, Ki. Maybe you''ll get an extra share of my divinity on that part. Fufufu."

    "How? Unlike you, Master, I can''t utilize the faith of perpetual creation into a material form."

    "You can." MF grinned. "With your curse."

    "Oooh! Wait, how does that work?"

    MF began creating a translucent lump of square gel on the ground. With confidence, she injected 1,000 bits of ''faith of life'', which was half of the exact amount of shares that Ki got. The share portion would increase according to the amount that MF stores. Although, it rarely ever increased because the Ouroboros had been using it wastefully like it was made on trees.

    The Deity of Perpetual Creation injected the divine energy gently like a flowing river. Ki spectated the whole process and tried to comprehend what her master was trying to say.

    "Think of the gel as your curse, lump them tightly into one combined nature and pump your thick ''faith of life'' inside unrelentingly~"

    "Milady, the way you word it feels very uncomfortable."

    When she finished, the divine energy forced an emergence of life within the gelatinous vessel. Soon, the translucent square gel developed a consciousness and began to move around.

    "Don''t forget to use the ''faith of perpetual creation'' if it begins to destabilize. Fufufu."

    "Wooahh! It''s cute!" Ki crouched down and prodded on the bouncy surface of the living gel cube. "I want to be able to do it too! But what is the benefit of it?"

    "Isn''t having a cute follower enough of a reason on its own?" MF chuckled. "Unlike normal followers, a blessed follower or a being that you brought to life has the mark and presence of your divinity and it simply creates a dense streamline of faith just by existing."

    "I''ll try making one then!"

    "Good luck, I''ll be supervising you."

    Ki surged her ''curses'' from her body and wings into a destructive lump of energy. Confused, she glanced at her master with a reluctant frown because what she had accumulated could easily devour the ground and kill a grown up person.

    "M-master! W-what should I do!?"

    Her emotional conflict resulted in an increase of the curse substance secretion. Before she knew it, the ball of malevolent particles had grown into 7 meters height in diameter.

    MF gazed at the ever growing ball with a stiff smile while her vassal was flustered of what to do.

 Chapter 142 - Froggy Friend

    ''Huwaa, that is a lot of potent curses. I''m hundred percent sure that it can even kill a Tarrasque Inchling effortlessly.''

    MF could try to help her troubled vassal by condensing the overflowing ruinous substances but that would only ruin the fruit of effort in her first-try victory. Deep within her heart, she wanted Ki to be capable of harnessing her own power. Although definitely not within the first try.

    The psychological pattern of a deity was different from those of normal mortals because of their unique origin, hence why MF felt troubled herself on what to do to encourage her.

    "Take a deep breath, and stop trying to condense your curses because your consciousness strings will end up fueling the unstable lump of energy like how bees are attracted to pollen when they see one.

    "I know that you didn''t mean to fuel it to this extent. Everything will be fine~"

    "R-really!?"

    Following the prepared contingency plan within her mind, MF ended up helping her hard working vassal in the end. From her left palm, MF used the dark seed of creation to sprawl and branched away, eventually enveloping the turbulent energy in an instant.

    As Ki stopped sending more of her substances, the lump of curse was trapped inside the branches-cradled globe made out of dark and dense bio-material that had already been infused with the ''faith of perpetual creation''.

    MF then used her ''Material Layering'' ability to change the genetic of the biological material into a translucent strengthened glass, so that Ki could channel her curse substance while having its visual.

    ''That action legitimately made me waste 800 bits of perpetual creation faith due to how strong she is now. Seems like the Deity of Tribunal Blight might end up destroying a Citadel or two if I can''t keep an eye on her.''

    The swirling dark particle danced in rhythmic pulsating motion. In and out, the waves collapsed and clashed at each other to create a dangerous yet mesmerizing phenomenon. Every time it made an impact of its own, it sparked a fiery purple jolt and bright yellow vapor.

    Ki''s eyes sparkled, whether it was by awe of her master ability to deal with the situation, or on how she had grown faster than she expected after possibly hundreds of years sitting on the bottom of the food chain.

    MF smirked with a contented tilt of her head. "Just like a wild spark in a wasteland, it goes where the wind goes until it vanishes. Your temper is your own wind within this desert. Be calm and blow the short-lived pyre to ignite at the right spot, to make a warm campfire!

    "Now, try focusing your mind again, and think of your heart as the wind."

    "Just like the wind."

    Ki took her master''s suggestions to her heart and actualized it. She established her consciousness strings with her curse substances again.

    "Hohoho, now you only need to put the chao# piece by piece with each other, then glue them with your soul''s tentacle pushes."

    "Yes!"

    It might have taken a while until Ki was able to condense her curse into a solid lump. The process was actually quite the same with how MF condensed her Nerull''s Bane Energy with the help of One For All Bestower but more laborious.

    While supervising her vassal progress, MF''s mind wondered about a symbolized life creation rather than just creating a complex vessel and jamming a huge amount of life divinity into it.

    She glanced at her sect''s ground for a second. ''Using symbolism to bring a conceptual life form into reality is possible, the shadow fishes are the proof of it. If my theory about them being able to intercept and interact with an object and volume of a three dimensional space while existing in two dimensions is true, then amassing a soldier that one can''t even touch might be an extremely scrumptious idea!''

    MF creepily laughed like a villain in a mild tone in the background, Ki felt uncomfortable on what had barged into her master''s mind to make her act like that.

    In the middle of the progress, a glowy trail of silver travelled on the hard ground. The light then stopped near the Perpetual Creation Deity and her Vassal. A sculpture of the Major Deity of the Mountain arose, completed with her straw hat.

    A couple of flowers began to grow and bloom out of nowhere near the sculpture''s feet, piercing the dense rock surface.

    The stone statue then cracked, the brittle fell apart bit by bit until it revealed a laid back and humble slender woman with a frog tongue sticking out at the edge of her lips. Both Ki and MF had grown in power with their strong and sharp pace, while the Deity of the Mountain had grown her eyebags to be more visible than the last time.

    "Senior Suwa! Ouch¡ª"

    MF flicked the back of Ki''s head as she laughed "Focus on your thing."

    "Greetings, my friends. It seems like many things have changed here, gero."

    "Fufufu, indeed. It''s nice meeting with you again, Senior Suwa." MF gracefully showed a curtsy greetings as she held her long skirt out from her body. "You''ve arrived in a fun time."

    Suwa kept her hand connected within her robe baggy sleeves. With a carefree smile in contrast to her tired eyes, she glanced at the giant translucent globe and her junior trying her best. "A fun time indeed. Both of you grew so fast, even though I''ve only managed to grasp the concept of divine particle manipulation after thousands of years."

    "Oya? So Lady Suwa has the same kind of vessel type like the new Deity of Tribunal Blight right there?"

    "Yes indeed." Her skin began to produce numerous bright yellow vapor substances into the air after she said that. "I''m just at a higher level where I can just keep them within my body all the time, gero."

    The patch of flowers surrounding her had now grown four times faster when it was met with the exposure of Suwa''s divine substances. It grew so quickly that it began to hide her body down from the neck.

    "Now I know why you didn''t let it free all the time."

    "Gero~"

 Chapter 143 - Usurping Portfolio And Teratoma

    "Looking at you two, I''m quite jealous of how the divine vessel of a true deity is able to harness the substance''s manifestation of their corresponding divinity." MF tilted her head together with a hurled closed-eye sigh.

    "M-master! I''m sure that you won''t be jealous anymore after knowing how unreliable they are! Ouch¡ª!"

    "Focus, Ki, focus.*

    Suwa let out a chuckle before addressing MF''s remark. "Both of you''re really energetic. Though, Lady Ouroboros herself mustn''t be jealous at all. Being a Pseudo-Deity with a mortal background has their fair share of benefits after all. So! I know that Ki is currently condensing her curse substances, but clearly, there must be another reason when it''s the Perpetual Creation Deity who supervised."

    "Fufufu, you''ll see, my friend."

    Suwa had already noticed the change of divinity symbol and she wanted to address it. "Tribunal Blight, that is an extremely dangerous portfolio for one to have. Not to mention, she hardly is able to fully control her own curses sometimes. With the new ''Usurping'' portfolio, I''m actually more astonished that she was still here."

    "I''m on the same page. Ki was in extreme danger when she received her minor ascension, and I never saw anything like it. Do you know anything about it?"

    "Hmm, I met some deity who had their true portfolio evolved into a ''Usurping'' one. Out of 28, half of them perished because their divine soul couldn''t handle the power given by this type of divinity."

    "Knowing your background, I would assume that it was in the time frame of thousands of years. Looking at the number, that is really small."

    "I think I haven''t told you this but a ''Usurping'' divinity like those that both of you have, are actually their own whole standalone pantheon. They are unique. There is no such thing as hierarchy within a ''Usurping'' divine title. In exchange, they will raise their own rank according to their holder''s soul."

    MF never knew that her portfolio of Perpetual Creation was this unique. She always thought that the ''Usurping'' within the title meant how she would usurp the throne of a higher hierarchy within that portfolio''s rank.

    She reconstructed her stale smile in the heat of pondering. "I guess everything within the grasp of grandeur is always within the group of risk."

    "It does, and always."

    Another half hour had passed, and it was one of the most difficult half hours in her life when both of her master and senior were merrily chatting behind her while she needed to maintain her focus in the heat of an interesting topic.

    Ki flustered, ''Uuuuuh! Lord Ouroboros and Senior Suwa are cruel! I want to join the conversation tooooo!!''

    The Deity of Tribunal Blight had successfully compressed the chaotic substances within the globe. She then swung her gaze to her master and senior behind her with a huge childish smile that screamed ''praise me!'' by major amount. To her surprise, both MF and Suwa gave her a wholesome applause, it melted the hard working vassal deity until she felt like a soft jelly.

    "As expected of my Vassal Deity! Smooth like the wind!"

    "Junior Ki has grown by a lot, I''m sure that the other Deities within the Evil Circle will be proud."

    "Ehehehe~"

    MF then walked forward as her vassal was shrouded by praises that she forgot what she was supposed to do next. The Ouroboros tapped on her shoulder and rearranged Ki''s body to face her giant glass globe once again.

    "Oya oya, don''t lose your focus. You haven''t finished your task yet, you little rascal."

    "Guehhehehe."

    MF can''t wait to try her idea, the excitement resulted in a wide grin smeared on her face.

    After some improvised instruction from her master, Ki began to send her portions of ''faith of life'' as a Vassal Deity of the Ouroboros. After a quarter of it had been infused to the solid lump of curses, she then started to unleash her own ''faith of tribunal blight'' that was coated by ''faith of perpetual creation'' to encapsulate the symbolism into a conceptualizing power.

    "Uwooh! The lump of curses began to grow into something!"

    MF''s One For All Bestower symbols pill began to act up. Because that the use of a given vassal''s share usage was deemed as an indirect bestowing, her symbols-pill of pure light had emitted its influence to the lump of dense curses. The usual chain reaction was activated and the Nerull''s Bane had given its blessings onto the dark core.

    The combined influence and forces resulted in an elongated shape. At first it looked like a snake until its body reformed into a droplet shape. Two white dots manifest on each side. In contrast with the white aura of One For All Bestower, it moved slightly up and bended its body, making itself the dark part of yin and yang.

    "It seems like you have succeeded, do you have any words?" MF prodded her awe-petrified vassal.

    A single tear ran through her cheek. The amount of happiness that Ki felt was insurmountable, she was so happy that her curse vapor had immensely risen in volume.

    "I DID! I''VE FINALLY DID IT! AAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

    Suwa also felt a happy tear running down on her cheeks. "Indeed, Junior Ki, you''ve done a very wonderful job."

    The blob of cute dark droplet then dropped itself to the inner surface of the globe. MF checked this life form whether it contains any hazardous trait or destructive energy before removing the shell of the newborn life.

    It sloppily got dropped again onto the hard flat ground in the rocky of the mountainous domain. The fat part of the droplet shaped blob was its head, and it tried to stand with its thin part connected to the ground as if it was a chibi snake popping out its head out of water.

    "It''s your first life creation, Ki, give it a name."

    The snakey blob fumbly approached its creator. Eventually arriving in Ki''s arms and getting smooched by its creator.

    It was plucked from the ground, revealing its thin and tiny lower part once again.

    "I''ll name it Toma!"

 Chapter 144 - The Three Friendly Deities

    "Senior Suwa, did you see what I saw?" MF glanced at the Mountain Deity.

    "Indeed I did, my friend. Let''s just hope that this little creature can hold its rage in one way or another."

    "Here''s the kicker, it''s Ki''s creation."

    "After putting some thought into it, let''s seal it."

    "Both of you are so cautious of Toma." Ki hugged her black blob, its tail wagged when its creator showed it to the other two deities. "Look at him! He is cute!"

    "I won''t argue with it, but your perception isn''t at our level yet." Suwa smiled bitterly. "That creature has the symbolism of your Tribunal Blight Divinity, in our point of view, he had the enough fuel to corrode this mountain and devour a whole Civilization."

    MF felt a little bit intimidated. Toma had just been born yet it already bore a dense and strengthened malicious power. The ''Minor Overseer'' screamed danger and danger all over again due to the intense unused force that could blow at any second.

    ''This little creature is a mini version of vacuum decay, so unstable with great potential that a tiny unintentional bump can result in a massacre of many. Might not be as strong as an Angel but having something that solely acts on instinct is like keeping a shock-sensitive grenade.''

    MF was anxious because she couldn''t determine the intelligence of this little dangerous blob.

    "Hueekh!? That is scary." Ki gazed at her hugged creation. "Toma, you won''t do that right?"

    Toma wobbly nodded.

    "See!?" Ki exclaimed. "He is a smart little boy."

    A sign of tone discernment. MF hurled a relieved sigh.

    "Ohoho, it seemed like it wasn''t as mindless as we thought. It could comprehend universal speech by its tone and emotion." MF caressed her chin with a slight grin. "I think he can probably be trained into a precious family member and a merciless strong warrior."

    "If the Almighty Ouroboros say so." Suwa closed her eyes with a little bit of gratitude. "There is rarely any person who can discern and train someone to its utmost potential such as you, after all."

    "You speak too highly of me, Lady Suwa." MF giggled.

    "Oh yeah, the next Circle Gathering will be held in four days. By some circumstances, I''ll be picking both of you up when the time arrives. I do know where the location is but I have a faster transportation method out of the three of us."

    "Is it really that far?" MF worriedly sneered.

    "Ki was late by ten days on the latest Circle Gathering, if you had seen how fast she traveled from place to place, you can estimate the distance from here to the designated place, gero~"

    ''... As expected of Deities, Ki are able to go back and forth from Dorian Citadel far on the south in just a few hours. Ten days are more than just a flight! It can stretch to the sea!''

    "Don''t bring that up! Senior Suwa!"

    "Too late, gero."

    After the playful conversation between the three deities, MF brought both of them to the sect''s ground. Just like how Ki was startled by the wandering shadow fishes on the huge platforms, Suwa opened her eyes wide in surprise, as she was in a cute dilemma of what to do with the shadow fishes prodded long single-tooth tengu getas and harmlessly tried to nibble on it.

    "This reminds me of the living shadow on the east continent," Suwa said as her eyes were glued by the mesmerizing two dimensional fishes.

    "Those living shadows are an illusion, these are living beings." MF chuckled. "You can see that each of them had their own individual soul."

    "Ooh, it does! This could be regarded as Primordial Sorcery back in my days, even till now, only a couple of honorable mentions of Ancestral Deities I knew were capable of such a feat."

    Suwa stably crouched on her getas, trying to touch shadow fished within the hard platform surface. The tile that shadow fishes exhibited felt colder than usual.

    Meanwhile, Ki with Toma in her arms were getting chased by several shadow fishes. After trying to hold her laughter, MF discerned that Toma had the same shadow trait with the fishes, hence why they were getting attracted by the black blob. This also explained how Toma was able to burrow half of its body seamlessly onto the ground like a living shadow.

    As they were getting cornered tile by tile, Toma white eyes at one side stared into the Ouroboros. MF slightly waved with a smile and Toma immediately wiggled its head for a bit, trying to reply to the friendly waving back.

    ''Does it see others beside its creator as family?''

    MF approached one of the wandering wisps on the sect''s ground that was attracted by the ''sonur'' underneath the platform. MF ordered it to notify Foel and Damascus just in time of Senior Suwa''s presence. The wisp immediately zoomed into Domeniul Ceresc, it seemed like it held the regard of the Ouroboros as the most important.

    "This is weird, they are usually as laidback and carefree, since when did the wisps become energetic?"

    MF speculated that it had something to do with the sermon given by Ain.

    She was almost finished in cramming the sect library with everything she knew so far. As of now, the sect''s library had not only held the sutra and cultivation manual, but it had also been filled with numerous classified information such as the Angels and Calamities reference needed for their critical thinking capability.

    Most of that knowledge came from the time where Sacred Library could easily be infiltrated.

    ''Fufufu, I''m excited. Lautus Tunguska will be ready to go public in 4 days.''

    In the starry dark hue within the early morning sky, three flying sources of mana signature could be felt approaching from Domeniul Ceresc. MF could see Primis on the shoulder of the poker faced tanomobi.

    ''Ohoho, it seems like they were getting along."

    The three then landed in front of the sect''s ground entrance.

    MF approached the Mountain Deity that was too busy playing with the shadow fishes.. "Senior Suwa, I want to introduce you to my family."

 Chapter 145 - Family Gathering Within The Sects Ground

    As the rest of the cast reunited, Foel initiated a speech after showing her greetings. The soul of the atypical someone was bright in yellow and full of divinity. "May I know more about the esteemed guest?" Her eyes darted at the froggy tongue that was hanging on the edge of Suwa''s gentle smile.

    Just like the two Deities, Tuli and Damascus got startled by the flocking shadow fishes beneath their feet. Foel couldn''t care less when there was an important person in front of her as she knew that it was probably one of Meshia''s shenanigans and curious experimental subjects.

    Primis hurriedly moved to MF''s side as Suwa glued her eyes on her. The Ourarian then tugged at MF''s long black skirt of her dress, burying her body in an attempt to hide from the shadow fishes.

    ''Eeeh, the shadow fishes really startled a lot of people.'' MF cleared her throat. "I introduce the four of you to my esteemed friend here, Suwa, the Major Deity of the Mountain. She is an ally to Domeniul Ceresc, treat her will like your family."

    "A pleasure to meet with you all, gero."

    Broke her casual poker face and put on her polite smile. "The same goes for me, It''s a pleasure meeting with you too. My name is Foel Mirage. I''ve heard a lot about you and I''m thankful that you''ve chosen our troublesome deity to join your circle."

    MF suddenly got flustered. "Huwaa, don''t embarrass me in front of the Senior here!"

    "Both of you look close." Suwa prodded the Ouroboros with her elbow. "What is your relationship?"

    MF picked up Foel by the armpits like a tamed cat, Primis followed after on the back. "This lovely mouse over here is actually my beloved wife."

    "My, my, she is lovely indeed."

    "... I feel like both of you are regarding me as a pet."

    In the background, Tuli and Damascus had built a mental tolerance of shadow fishes swirling beneath their feet.

    "Hey, Damascus, is this just me but Lord Ouroboros looked like having two children instead of one wife and one daughter." Tuli sneered.

    "You know that Madam Foel could hear you, right?" Damascus replied with a worried smirk.

    "Oh¡ª" Tuli noticed the abrupt killing intent emitted from the picked up tanomobi.

    Gazing intensely at her, Foel tilted her head and gestured her finger to slit her throat.

    "See?" Damascus amusedly shrugged. "I''ll prepare your funeral later on Dis, don''t worry about it."

    Tuli almost pissed in her pants, she then kneeled and smashed her head to kowtow from afar, praying to the deity who picked up the person that wanted to murder her. MF heard the prayer but decided to ignore it.

    With a sadistic smile, MF freed the killer mouse loose.

    Ungodly scream and shriek had ensued within the corner of the sect''s ground. The other couldn''t care less and Suwa was humored by what was happening. Meanwhile, Toma and the Deity of Tribunal Blight had no idea what was going on, but both of them were horrifyingly intimidated by the torture performed by the wife of the Ouroboros.

    ''Madam Foel is scary!'' Ki and Toma inaudibly shouted.

    In the heat of the shenanigans, Primis peeked to the Mountain Deity from the behind of her master. "So Aunty Suwa is the same as Aunty Ki?"

    Surprised by the small Ourarian, Suwa crouched down.

    "Indeed, young lass." The Mountain Deity conjured a short branch that grew from her palm, a plump pinkish peach instantly grew and matured from it. "Take it if you''re hungry, gero. My name is Suwa, how about you?"

    "Uoooh!" Primis plucked the ripe peach from the tip of the branch and brought it up in the air as she hungrily gaze at it. She then stared at Suwa and the peach back and forth for tem second before putting the fruit at her side and put a slightly haughty pout. "Primis! The first Ourarian!"

    "Such a cute name." The woman on the tall tengu-getas stood up, throwing her gaze to the proud Ouroboros while lovingly head patted the Ourarian. "I assume that she is one of your creativity."

    "Fufufu, she is my proudest creation."

    "This young lass will soon rise to the sky."

    "Am I going to be able to fly!?" Primis asked with excitement.

    "Of course, you will, Primis. That''s why, always give your best when training with Aunty Foel."

    "Yes!"

    The sun had risen, and the world in this side of the hemisphere had been blessed by the warm light once again, fueling their will to live and survive for another day.

    Within Ouranos Citadel, it was a brand new day of its citizens'' new life, contributing to the society for their share of Aurs. Some of them had ingrained these healthy habits into their life, some were still trying to figure out if they were fitted to be the owner of the land they had deemed as their home.

    Even till now, one of the Forest Caretaker''s vessels had accompanied the deaf boy and told him of the voices and the sound outside. Because the neighbor always saw this specific state official helping the boy, Kushi ended up interacting a lot with his neighbor. Thanks to it, some of them wanted to learn sign language.

    The Ragoni and the Lagoons brothers were one of the influential individuals with the most contribution to the society.

    Because of the Ferrakhian''s keen eyes, Ragoni discerned Jojo to be more physically fit than the rest and asked for his help in a big project of hers. The presence of Jojo would automatically summon the justice freak Jaro, and so the three of them began to renovate the simple marketplace and assigned some group of suppliers and workers to create numerous products.

    Some of the assigned forest dwellers joined the fun project and the authority supported the total awakening of the glorious marketplace.

    There was no longer going to the other houses and houses to initiate a trade. There was a Trading Hub for that. A couple of stores had also been rebuilt and through numerous interviews, Ragoni hired the right personnel for the right job to be the source of supply in numerous niches such as clothings, furniture, and amenities. A tavern and restaurant had also been recreated once again under the name of Ragoni.

    In contrast to the massive development of Ouranos Citadel, Dorian Citadel had a devil unbecoming looming to search for his prey.

 Chapter 146 - The Rise Of The Corrupted Detective

    On a bustling morning near the fountain in the middle of somewhere within the Dorian Citadel, Robert blended in the background with an easel, small improvised chair, and a nice painter''s hat. He would look really friendly with a smile if not for an excessive face scarf and an alchemist goggle that made him somewhat blended even more?

    From outside, nobody would know what he stared or whether he was smiling behind the cloth.

    ''The marked location had been fully prepared, now I only need a legit Usurper to bait.''

    His eyes wander from person to person, one of them was a busty well-built female feline with a somewhat tattered outfit, with menacing otherworldly dragon plated arms and legs. She was nonchalantly eating a whole skewered street bbq on both hands. Robert wanted to look at another target but this woman had some serious muscles of pure effort. Although the only thing that made it stand out was the fact that she carried a whole mini shrine strapped onto her back.

    ''The description of a Usurper is a superhuman and this foreign screen in my eye described the face to face situation when meeting one of them to be unfair. She must be one of those Usurpers with that physique.''

    Although he was wrong about Usurper needing to have beautiful muscles, Robert had found his target. By theory, he had to emit any kind of animosity intent or intense staring. His goggles made people didn''t know which way he was gazing. By facing in another direction, he cornered his pupils and began to stare at the feline excessively.

    The feline stopped and began glancing back suspiciously. It seemed like Robert''s staring behind the goggles was perceived by his target. The silver haired feline faced at him and began walking into his direction.

    ''Great perception, another sign to check off.''

    But before the fit feline was able to reach him, another muscly man suddenly appeared and blocked half of Robert''s vision.

    "Mr. Painter! I want some sketches of my gorgeous body, please!" The man threw a mid rank crystal at the mug beside him, he then opened his patterned battle robe with some segmented protection and held it by his waist. The man then started to flex his muscles.

    The feline felt deterred and began to walk away in the opposite direction. Robert''s disappointment was unfathomable. Another heavy sigh had been hurled.

    ''Gosh-darned bullock!''

    As he painted the man onto the sketch almost realistically, he realized that the person he painted could actually be the Usurper he searched for.

    "Mister, do you happen to be a Usurper?" Robert casually asked him while simultaneously working on the painting.

    "Golden Orb Stage, of course! Comrade! Do you need anything? Considering that it''s weird for a street painter like you to ask such things."

    "Indeed I do." Robert stopped painting, knowing that he had purposely brought insufficient paint beside him so that he wouldn''t finish his sketch. Without moving his lower part of the body. He then tried to reach for the canvas and painstakingly redirected the easel for the buffed man to see his unfinished sketch. "As you see, I really wanted to finish your beautiful image but I''m running out of a unique kind of oil paint that made your muscle look protruding from the image."

    "Man, this is one hell of an unfinished paint. It would be a waste if you didn''t finish this one, especially with how stunning your art style is... Want me to buy them for you?"

    "Well, you can''t buy them from a normal vendor, you see. I''m actually homeless and my temporary settlement is down on the west alley near the market, let me go there to restock my painting equipment¡ª"

    Robert then tried to stand up, he acted as if something was wrong with his legs. He made himself stand unstable and then fumbled over as the man caught his hands.

    "Are you okay?" The Usurper was genuinely worried.

    "I-I''m fine, it''s an inherited disease and I think it began to act up."

    "Man, how about I go there and you wait for me here? Only a few street painters are as skillful as you, I admire your talent so let me help you!"

    If not because of the face scarf and the Victorian goggles, the man in front of Robert would be terrified of the devilish wide grin he made.

    With some lengthy description of the pathway, Robert gave him the path he needed to take to reach his secluded fake shelter.

    Before the man left, Robert asked him, "What is your name?"

    "Dunir Pail, how about yours? Lanky man."

    "I''m Jack." Robert paused before continuing, "Jack the Ripper."

    "That is one hell of a weird name, but I got your back, Jack."

    Dunir then left for his final destination and gave him a thumbs up.

    Facing down to the ground, Robert pupils were glued to the muscley man until he was out of sight. He spun his painting knife on his finger, muttering a sentence.

    "Always guard your throat."

    Being the happy go lucky man, Dunir goes into a complicated junction of the alley one corner away before reaching his destination.

    "Why do I feel something bad is going to happen? Nah, must be some invisible mystical beasts sprinkling their essence onto my head."

    On the edge of the corner, could be seen an everlasting windmill made out of easily accessible material spinning gracefully. It created a distinguishable small creaking every time one of its protruding mills rubbed the wall. Dunir felt infested to the point that he didn''t notice stepping onto contraption hidden on the floor, seemingly blended with the floor using high skilled painting skill.

    A tube that was connected to the edge of the windmill began secreting flour and the mini windmill spread them all over the place.

    "That Jack fella sure lived in a weird p-p-pla-plac¡ªacchoo!"

    The flour had been mixed with crushed red peppers. Despite being a Usurper, Dunir didn''t expect a condiment being inhaled within a foreign alley path that he might''ve never come to.

    With his sight and smell impaired, Dunir kept moving onto the corner and there he was met with a darkish area. A long and elaborate shade made with a cheap rug had been installed on top of this specific location.

    Dunir saw some stuff there and there. He then found an improvised bed and a painting box set near to it. Or so he thought because he could only squint while coughing some nasty substances that he had inhaled.

    "That guy might be a long time dweller here, urgh, my eyes¡­"

    Unbeknownst to him, he had activated another contraption. It played a joyful melody that came out of the self-made barrel organ music toy. Dunir managed to peek at the well crafted device. He didn''t question why the music suddenly played because it was a pleasing one.

    Without bearing any guard or feeling of cautiousness, Dunir approached forward and grabbed the box that he deemed to be the painter''s tool. The moment it was picked up, one of the rugs on the edge to another darker corner fell down and the light shone over a wooden doll. Everywhere was oily there and the light amplified it.

    Because of the alluring sequence of events he encountered, he was a little bit excited and curious. Dunir squinted hard while trying to bear the pepper''s pain.

    "What is a doll doing there?"

    Above him, there were numerous chain reactions of contraption that started from the falling rug at the end of the corner. It made quite a noise but the music and the pain had occupied him. Before he knew it, goosebumps traveled through his skin.

    A crack of wind and a protruded sound of a swinged object could be heard.

    Alas, it was too late.

    A scimitar connected to a long timber landed on his neck, piercing through his vocal cord. Shocked, he dropped the box and an explosion occurred from the improvised shock-sensitive bomb, damaging his legs. His body dangled as the scimitar hanged him and rose through the jaw.

    One of the pillar supports on the wall to the rug where he was standing was damaged by the explosion. Six scimitars facing the ground together with a whole platform of contraption fell on him.

    He might survive if not only for the toxin within the scimitars. Robert had already killed another person and was testing its toxin potency, all for his goal.

    The painter near the fountain took off his goggles. The digital purple screen on his pupil got refreshed.

    [ Congratulations! Mr. Robert Holmes! You''ve finished your very first mission smoothly like a criminal!_

    [ As a reward, please open your left palm to receive the Free Rebate Token! ]

    Robert dropped his painting knife and opened his hand. A circular token with numerous purple engraving was ingrained. The object was cold, fitting for him.

    The silent killer tightly clenched on it. He got up, and walked away, leaving all of his painting set equipment behind.

    "I haven''t done any dissection for a while."

 Chapter 147 - A Fresh Day

    The Ouroboros wanted to continue her work on the sect, helped by her wife and the others until the sun was at its tallest height.

    After some fun shenanigans, she went into the usual zone of solitude. MF built a long staircase from the sect''s ground entrance into the feet of the mountain. She then decorated them with perpetual illumination of a grandiose bowl torch akin to the one on the sect''s ground.

    Seeing the Perpetual Creation Deity, Suwa joined the parade by blessing land with rich vegetation along the pathway.

    "You can bless Domeniul Ceresc instead, you know?"

    "Domeniul Ceresc didn''t need any kind of blessings, it was already as beautiful as it is."

    Damascus was sent to be stationed at the Ouroboros together with Foel. Currently, it was Tuli that was tasked to help with Primis education within mana cultivation and a couple of knowledge and wisdom for being an Underworlder.

    Thanks to the gray-skinned hellspawn, Primis was deeply interested with the brutal yet lawful nature of the world below.

    ''It was good for Primis to know more of the world, even the world that she didn''t live in.''

    MF had also created the invitation scrolls for Foel to give it to the disciple candidates. It had the meticulously well crafted scroller with a blackish hue on the translucent head of a serpent on both sides.

    "Now we need some staff."

    MF then tried to recruit one Mandragora to stay at the west building where she would act as a receptionist within the quest center. The very same Mandragora that asked if it was cannibalistic for preparing a vegetable dish as a forest dweller back on the heavenly banquet preparation in the past.

    This forest dweller seemed suspicious at first on why she was the one that got approached

    "Soul Supreme, I would be glad if you really want to eat me but I still want a few more years to live!" The questioned mandragora tried to hide her own body with her hands. In contrast to the tone, her face looked too calm for someone who thought she was going to be eaten.

    Due to their origin, mandragora''s humanoid legs acted the same as their roots. When they didn''t have anything to do and wanted to savor the nutrition and water on the ground, they rooted themselves by burying their lower part from the waist down beneath the ground.

    There were couples of laidback rooted Mandragoras in the area where MF was.

    "Yoo, everyone!" shouted the other mandragora with a rather nonchalant face. "Tako will be eaten~!"

    "Benevolent Lord, I hope that the elder Tako here will be up to your taste~!" said the other mandragora who is in the middle of producing forest elixirs.

    "Senior Tako will be the first dweller to be eaten~? Wow, this will be a good topic to talk about~! Anyway¡ª"

    "I might be the oldest but I''m still young!"

    ''... Ain, what the hell did you teach them about me!?''

    Ain would be sneezing by now but he was a wisp, and wisp didn''t sneeze, they released a dense energy plasma in the form of electrical discharge. A normal wisp would only flicker and it won''t even light up a bulb, but for a greater wisp, he scared some of the rabbits in his sermon.

    "Hmm, the Almighty One must be thinking about me. I''m sure that she will find it pleasant knowing that the other dweller acknowledges your power and insatiable thirst for blood."

    If all of the context was put together, the error was on the Mandragoras side for thinking that an insatiable hunger was equal to eating them when they were approached.

    "Well then, I''ll be sure to savor you up~"

    In front of her family, the Ouroboros plucked the rather annoying mandragora from the soil and brought her up into the sky.

    "Noo! I still want to try the mushroom soup in Ouranos Citadel!"

    The other mandragoras in the area waved at their plucked friend, carefreely smiling. "See ya In the afterlife Tako, we will miss you~!"

    "It seemed like the misunderstanding had spread like a wildfire." MF laughed. "So your name is Tako, I noticed your face back then at the heavenly banquet preparation. Truly, I''m thankful for all of the support and you being born as my follower."

    Tako played dead when being brought to the sky by the Ouroboros. When she heard those words, her face immediately brightened up although almost emotionless. MF noticed a Little bit that the mandragoras rarely express their emotion well with their face.

    ''I can imagine Foel being a Mandragora instead of a Tanomobi.''

    A thunder struck within the background of Tako''s mind. "Sour Supreme, are you buttering me up in an emotional sense to make my body become firmer and juicy!?"

    "How in the nine layers of the underworld you get that idea."

    As they passed the Domeniul Ceresc''s barrier, the morning sky blessed Tako with a bright sunlight for her photosynthesis. The Mandragora showed a blissful face against the wind.

    "Soul Supreme, being in the sky gave me extreme ecstasy." A droll spilled from the edge of her open mouth. "If one day I can wish about something, can I get wings and become the first flying Mandragora?"

    MF reluctant sneered, amused by her peculiar follower. "You''re one heck of a believer for saying that."

    "You''re a cool goddess too, though it''s sad that I will be eaten."

    "You little pie¡ªI told you I won''t eat you."

    "Huh? What are you going to do to me?"

    "I''m going to give you a job." MF sneered.

    When they arrived at the sect''s platform, a couple school of fishes immediately swirled at the landing place where MF slowly descended with the rocket emissions of her wings.

    Tako got extremely startled, acting rather trippy with her confused face when the fishes started to chase her. MF picked her up again and brought her to the west building by the waist.

    "It''s fun watching people get startled by the shadow fishes." MF wholeheartedly laughed

    "You''re one heck of a prankster for a goddess, Soul Supreme."

 Chapter 148 - Tako, The West Building Keeper

    The shadow fishes became more and more sensitive to the living being outside of the two dimensional space above the platform as the time passed. If this rate of growth was maintained for a couple of more days, MF hypothesized that they were going to be capable of jumping into the air around the vast sect''s ground.

    ''I wonder what term I should use when they begin to break the barrier between their world and ours. Will it be a breakthrough or awakening?''

    Both of them arrived at the west building. An extremely rich amount of mana contact immediately smeared Tako''s body.

    An illusionary runic sentence in front of a moving ink-like yin and yang that read ''Quest Center'' appeared on the air in front of them. It was the byproduct of Foel''s genius circuit formation engineering and Damascus'' vast array of knowledge when it comes to spell and formation reference. A really neat thing to have for the Lautus Tunguska that housed only a few talented individuals.

    MF then put the mandragora behind the reception desk far at the edge facing at the entrance. There were spiraling stairs that rose to the upper floor.

    Behind them were numerous shelves for storing scrolls and artifacts. At the left wall from the view of the reception desk was a mission board where Tako could input an announcement and other missions for the future disciples to take.

    Of course, she would have her own workers in the future. For now, it was unnecessary.

    "This will be your working place and your home from now on."

    "Wooah, everything looks stylish. Although, I can see the pattern where I need to be here all day. Is there any place where I can get my sunlight and a patch of soil for me to root?"

    MF put a friendly closed-eye smile. "You''re one demanding fellow. Of course, the fourth floor will be your permanent settlement. Everything that you need is already there." MF walked to the staircases and gestured to Tako to follow her. "Come."

    On the second floor, it was more of the same with the first floor but with more shelves that Tako could utilize when sorting any kind of artifacts or cultivation materials. The same illusionary as the entrance welcome message was applied with every section of the category to help out Tako in her job.

    "My memorization skill is actually more than enough but these animated popping up signs might be useful," Tako pondered.

    "Fufufu, it''s all about aesthetics."

    On the third floor, Tako could perceive five kinds of vast vaults with numerous unique mana crystals in each of them. Starting from the left side to the front and to the right: Low tier mana crystals, mid tier mana crystals, high tier mana crystals, serpent tier mana crystals, and infinite tier mana crystals.

    In contrast to normal mana crystals, MF created all of the current supply of mana crystals from her mana reactor. Foel was able to develop an even more effective passive mana converter formation.

    Obviously, they need to get close for the tanomobi to tinker with the mana reactor below the Ouroboros'' chest. MF flustered when she remembered that steamy session.

    ''All of them had the influence of Nerull''s Bane and the One For All Bestower, resulting in ten times increase in quality better than normal mana crystal for cultivation.''

    The first left vault was bigger and it began to get smaller on the singular middle vault and onto the right where it only held a couple of sect''s symbol embedded nefarious mana crystals that could even be categorized as Primordial Artifact.

    Tako approached the right vault that was protected with numerous contraption and ominous formation circuits. "The energy is rich in this one. It filled the whole building while also obscuring its location and other mana source because of the constant amount of thickness in the mana volume released."

    "Fufufu, your understanding of mana is impressive."

    "Ain taught everyone within Domeniul Ceresc the same, and we reminded each other because this kind of knowledge is fascinating for us forest spirits."

    "Guess I''ll reward Ain later."

    The security was on par with the barrier of the current Domeniul Ceresc. Protected with the lucky amount of numbers, 4,444 dangerous layers with potent soul piercing, slaving, searing, and enclosed tribulation traps could be triggered by a mere minor mistake.

    With the identification system, she took one infinite tier of mana crystals of the neatly arranged showcasing. It was twice as long as a normal high tier mana crystal height. The edge was also sharp enough for someone to use it as a weapon like an icicle.

    "This is one of my proudest creations, a sole self-preserving bio-artifact that passively converts mana at massive amounts using intricate magic circuit formation embedded within it.

    "It was made using type-3 sakuradite solely developed for conductibility of mana circuit. It took 3 hours to make one because of how some of the material used a xeno-formation."

    "You know what, Soul Supreme? I don''t know half of the words you''re talking about but creating something this fascinating in three hours is really an understatement. My loyalty to you is soaring." Tako genuinely said with a rather casual and emotionless expression.

    MF giggled. "Your complexion seems unconvincing. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can notice the increasing density of your faith, I would mistake you for being sarcastic."

    After explaining more details of the vault system and every value of the tiers, they rose to the fourth floor.

    This floor was meant for a single person settlement. There was numerous furniture and it came with a bed, wardrobe, a large rug, and other amenities needed for a humanoid.

    There was also a singular big ray of light that showered a 5 meters square patch of soil 2 meters deep from a circle of glass ceiling. Four symbols-pill''s amplified ''sonur'' was installed underneath it and a water irrigation system was developed just for the sake of creating the most pleasurable facility for the lucky mandragora that was going to be recruited back then.

    It was as equal with the angel radiance although in a different way.

    Tako noticed all of those goodies at the speed of sound. Without MF noticing, Tako already rooted herself with a face of bliss.

    "Fufufu, don''t forget to work hard. I''ll be giving the lists of your job tomorrow. For now, make yourself comfortable."

    Tako immediately replied to her with a two energetic thumbs up.

 Chapter 149 - The Occult Beast

    After leaving Tako on her own ecstasy journey, MF soared and rushed to the underground tunnel that she and Ki had dug to install a protection and other crucial project for the future. Suwa, who was having a conversation with the Kappa near the Youkai-esque shrine, saw the hurried Ouroboros and wondered.

    "The wind is really strong today." Suwa then glanced back at the sitting kappa. "So how is the current state of Fumeikyo?"

    "Hmm, the Great Barrier had been weakening for many years, they did make up for it by putting more guards there." The kappa shrugged. "The cause is still uncertain but it certainly caused a huge burst of youkai populace getting kicked out of Fumeikyo."

    "I see, it seems like you''re not a normal kappa after all."

    "Well, they locked some of my ''Spiritual Power'' within the Fumeikyo. I''m just a normal kappa now but I think I might develop a Parallel Evolution from the dense energy within this world."

    "This Angel Radiance only exists within Domeniul Ceresc, as far as I know." Suwa then used the same technique of growing a branch from her palm, a cucumber then grew on the tip. "What about the Hisouten-shizen Faction?"

    The kappa took the cucumber and gnawed at it

    "Umueh, they were trying to get rid of a couple of Aragami Portals, I think? The last major information other than that before I got kicked out, was about how the Sen-sekai Shrine Maiden had been working really hard when the Tengu from the Jouji Mountain started to revolt. A civil rank inside their ranks, basically."

    "They are very lively¡­ I guess it''s the time where I should go back to Fumeikyo."

    "Suwa, the Mountain Deity from the Neamh. Mumumueh, I think I''ve heard of you somewhere before. How will you go back though? There is a huge blockade in the Great Barrier, the Hisouten-shizens will be notified of you."

    "I have some acquaintances from the Old Hell."

    Ain had been placing a fragment of himself and attached it to the tree near the shrine made by the kappa. After hearing everything, he decided that he needed to interrogate the unknown former entity residing as the kappa in case that there will be some problem in the future.

    The Greater Ouranos Wisps have ears everywhere.

    Meanwhile, MF had been digging a tunnel beneath the underground facility to create a seclusion zone for herself. She already notified the Forest Caretaker''s vessel to Domeniul Ceresc to relay messages for Foel and Damascus to know that the Ouroboros will be in another seclusion for a while.

    ''Thanks to the Pallas'' Champion brutal event, I don''t want the connection of both Domeniul Ceresc and Ouranos Citadel to be separated, even for a second¡­''

    The Pallas'' Champion was really lucky back then, because all of the Forest Caretaker Vessels rallied to boost the development of the Citadel for one day. And in that very time gap of the exact one day, the Champion of Pallas had his audacity to raid Domeniul on that very same day.

    Foel took the blame for herself for giving such an order and was very ashamed of it, it took one hour for MF and the others to convince her that it was all a coincidence.

    The outside of the entrance to the deeper tunnel was occupied with many wisps and alraunes trying expand an underground civilization along to the mysterious and unfinished object at the very middle of Domeniul Ceresc below the surface, right beneath the sacred place where Anvriel blessed the land perpetually.

    "It''s time for the waiting game then. The Occult Kaleidoscope did say that the seed has been feeding off my essence till this date, yet the ''Minor Overseer'' didn''t catch a thing."

    MF tried to find a stable state of soul and psychic by removing every worldly need and responsibility for the moment until the awaited event.

    The Occult Seed''s awakening.

    She still had two digits of hours left before the anticipated time but that amount of digits was small in the big picture of her 3,001 years living in this world.

    MF wasted her time doing nothing but pleasing herself¡ªaside from any sexual urges, like knitting, napping, and immersing herself with an imaginary adventure that was someone other than the need to conquer or protect everything she loved.

    Before she knew it, a digital screen appeared in front of her view.

    [ The Occult Seed''s Awakening will happen in 5_

    [ 4_

    [ 3_

    [ 2_

    [ 1_|

    A miniature supernova happened with the Occult Domain attached to her soul. It was expanding and expanding and then it stopped, before intensely shrinking faster than the speed of light.

    An Occult Core had formed. In MF''s science, it was a form of energy code being wrapped by a condensed space. The sole purpose of the Occult Doman was to preserve and let this terrifying existence to be interactable. If she was about to transport the Occult Core wholly into the outside world, it would either immediately disappear, or destroy everything in a 100 km radius.

    ''Well, as if I''m able to transport this terribly dense pseudo-metaphysical existence into the real world in any way possible.''

    Destroying it seemed to be impossible either. By some amount of force, MF''s consciousness was brought to this empty black domain with a single Occult Core as the center. Just like how. Usurper formed another unique vessel in their miniature realm, the same thing happened to MF, meaning that her real body was still in the outside world, lifeless before she got back to her body again.

    "I''m not shredded into pieces again¡­ I guess this is the best spatial transportation so far. Ahahah."

    Her Occult Core consisted of one dense yellow orb that had been spewing out and absorbing in all of them again constantly and deliberately just like the very surface of the sun. There were two unknown unreadable runes orbiting it. After a few seconds of gazing, a digital screen appeared.

    [ Two Branch'' Paths have been discovered! ]

    [ {Redcap} ]

    | \\\\ > Red Thirst {B} ]

    | > |0%| ]

    _

    [ Red Thirst: Increasing the overall strength of Occult Core''s Owner when drinking blood to a certain extent. The effectiveness depends on the strength of the Occult Beast. ]

    |-|

    [ {The Yellow Sign} ]

    | \\\\ > Cassilda''s Song {S+} ]

    | > |0%| ]

    _

    [ Cassilda''s Song: A passive ability where it affects any kind of page flipper pursuing the Owner of the Occult''s Core. Suns sink behind lakes, where souls have songs which the deadened voice can no longer sink. The impression is deep, but many could hardly articulate where it comes from. The strangeness of it will marinate in someone''s mind_

    [ The range is limited by a single Word Line or Relative Universe. The Occult Beast will be notified and marked every ill pursuer with the Sign of Madness. An individual who bore the Sign of Madness will be affected with constant psychic intrusion to the point of breaking. Cannot be undone by any means other than by will of the Occult Beast itself_

    [ The effect will get ''stronger'' the closer the marked individual was, and how hated the said individual was by the Occult Beast. This power corresponds with the Occult Beast''s total grasp of the power. Will automatically activate the ''The King In Yellow'' Occult Phantasm when possible. ]

    [ Occult Phantasm Status: The Owner''s Soul isn''t strong enough to activate it ]

    "So this is my Occult Core''s branches. Interesting. Still, it''s saddening that I can''t access the Occult Phantasm."

    MF was too focused by the core, she didn''t notice a slender humanoid with a loose and ominous yellow raincoat that hurt her soul when it was caught in her glimpse.

    Its face was feminine and pale, and medium-length wavy black side hair could be seen slipping out from the hood, overwhelmed by the two glowing red eyes with different symbols at each side. From its loose sleeves was a dark and long tendrils, sprawling like numerous tentacles.

    It closed one of its eyes and showed its tongue out.

 Chapter 150 - Pseudo-Carcosa

    A melody played through the unknown, by the unknown, to the unknown. Chimes had gone where the wind didn''t blow. Merciless, the classic melody was accompanied by the wailing and churning throat and mending of tongue in the place where it was hidden by MF''s sight.

    ''My head hurts.''

    MF noticed the occult beast closing one of its eyes. Having some instinct, MF mimicked it and closed one of her eyes, sticking her tongue out.

    The moment she did that, the psychic pain and the throbbing madness dissipated.

    "Tatara~ now you know how to maintain your sanity while accompanying me, master~"

    Still closing one of her eyes, MF replied with an amused smile. She didn''t need to kept sticking her tongue out as it was probably only for the immunity activation. "I''m liking you already."

    The Occult Beast swam through the void gracefully as the tendrils from its sleeves were stretching. It seemed like it didn''t have any kind of lower body part inside the humanoid torso that held the yellow raincoat. Because of the absence of madness, MF could see all of it clearly although it still had the same effect when looking at her eyes.

    The Ouroboros looked in only one direction, letting the Occult Beast circled her.

    "Tatara~ along the shore the cloud waves break, the twin suns sink behind the lake. The shadows lengthen¡ªin Carcosa." The Occult Beast pondered. "I''m only able to manifest the song to that certain extent."

    "Within the Carcosa, do you even know what that place is?" MF chuckled.

    "Of course I do, my existence is tied to the real thing." The Occult Beast charmingly smiled as it tried to approach the Ouroboros'' face, putting its tendrils onto her cheeks. "Firstly let me introduce myself~

    "You as my master would probably know this but I''m part of you." It then pushed its beautiful face forward for MF to see, mentally painful. "If I die, you''ll die, and vice versa. Tarara~ the chime went, parara~ the madness applied chorus~!"

    As the eldritch entity wafted away, dancing in the void to give a performance to its master. It sang a voice from the deep, deep, in Carcosa.

    [ Occult Beast Name: Unnamed _

    [ It''s recommended for the Owner of the Occult Core to settle with the Occult Beast name to fortify the pact ]

    Ignoring the screen that she could only see for a while, MF listened to the eerie yet endearing choir until it ended, respecting the delicate offering that was genuinely performed by the Occult Beast with heart.

    The ''Minor Overseer'' sensed a strong feeling of loss. The Occult Beast had just been born although it had the intelligence, it was lost and MF needed to calm it down before even trying to settle for its name.

    It began with a mild, and resonating chord before thrusting into an even powerful and fiery melody. Before she realized, one hour had passed within the Occult Domain, despite feeling like only minutes had passed.

    As the Occult Beast ended its performance with a sharp soprano, MF greeted the end with a beginning in the form of an applaud. The Occult Beast was surprised, and it looked happy knowing that it met with a very understanding master. The Beast giggled, showing a tender and charming smile.

    "Your voice is like a tidal, calming when the wind blows, destructive when it''s on the rise."

    "Mmmhhh~ I think it will be fun having a master like you." It released its wavy jet-black hair from the raincoat hood. The beast raised its left tendrils to the ceiling, tilting its head. "Tatara~ parara~ karaka~ sarara~ tatara~ I see that you''ve been thinking about giving me a name. No need to stress it anymore, as the ''Akashic Record'' had ingrained my existence within words."

    MF closed both of her eyes, putting the other one on her chest. "I won''t indulge in changing your name then. All I want is mutual benefits, you''re part of me, hence you''re not my slave."

    To the Occult Beast, when someone closed all of their eyes, it showed that they have their utmost trust in the person in front of them.

    "Thinking about it, I guess I''ll be leaving my name to you~" The Occult Beast smiled widely to the point it squinted its eyes. "I''ll agree to anything you will engrave me with."

    MF was still unsure, this Occult Beast might be more terrifying than what it had revealed so far. Not trying to make any bad assumption, she used the ''Minor Overseer'' to pry into the Occult Beast even more.

    Just like a living being, it had a soul. The beast also mentioned something about ''Akashic Record'', it must''ve something to do with an inscription ingrained somewhere within this Occult Domain. Whether it was within the Core, or the Beast''s soul.

    She noticed a symbol that said, ''Watercolor Raindrop'' within its soul.

    ''Is this her inscribed name? Watercolor Raindrop? It''s so long although the latter words make sense because the beast is wearing a raincoat.''

    Before she made a decision, MF dug further into the Occult Core, only to realize that there is one orbiting rune, hidden from naked eye.

    ''There is still another branch!?''

    The rune was weak, as if it didn''t have the enough energy to bloom like the other Occult Branches. But unlike the other branches, it had a valid connection to the Beast''s soul. Within that translucent rune appeared to be another symbol akin to the one on its soul.

    ''Cyanotype'' was engraved.

    A cyanotype was a photographic blueprint mainly used on biological existence, the blueprint of life. After comprehending the meaning behind the name, she was reminded of one Occult Fragment that didn''t survive.

    Tiamat of the Primordial Soup.

    ''I wonder if it''s possible to rejuvenate and strengthen this weak Main Root connection for it to be available in the future.''

    MF then opened one of her eyes, she saw the beast waiting with enthusiasm.

    "You know your own existence more than I do. This might be out of your roots but I want to suggest a name, not ingraining it to you."

    "Tatara? Tell me then, I''ll be more than glad to hear it~"

    "Cyanotype."

    The Occult Beast widely opened its eyes.. It was more than surprised, knowing its owner not only guessed one of its inscribed names, but the one hidden beneath the reality.

 Chapter 151 - Cyanotype, The Reality Keeper

    The Occult Beast gave its owner a grin. Without any confirmation, another screen appeared in front of MF.

    [ Occult Beast has agreed to deem "Cyanotype" as its name ]

    The connection between the translucent rune and the beast''s soul became visible. The rune manifested itself, shining brightly in blue as half of the core got devoured by the same hue. The same with the beast, the same bright blue was flaming on Cyanotype''s left eye, shifting the symbol into ''Life'' from ''Madness''.

    [ A new Main Roots had been detected! ]

    [ Cyanotype had developed into ''Triple Main Branches'' Occult Beast_

    [ Tiamat possible amount of branches: Unknown ]

    [ {Tiamat} ]

    | \\\\ > Primordial Sea {S+} ]

    | > |0%| ]

    _

    [ Primordial Sea: The oceans of the earth at a time early in its history. The very place where the mother of all life had concocted its very first drink of life. Enhancing the overall result of concocting life, giving the Occult Beast a core knowledge on how to mess with the genetics of existence_

    [ This branch of power enable the Occult Beast to temporarily took a fragment of its own and create a temporary servant from it, the servant will abide to every of the Occult Beast''s command. ]

    Cyanotype closed its left eye and every information regarding the Tiamat''s Roots existence became obscure, protected by the perpetual barrier of madness and the unknown.

    The screen that MF perceived became blurred, the rune also turned translucent again as the yellow countered the hue with its enigmatic light.

    "Existential Manipulation, isn''t it? Cyanotype, you really fooled me by hiding the Tiamat''s Main Roots."

    "Tarara~ as expected of the master. Although you already have your own name and title." Cyanotype leaned closer to MF''s face again. "What should I refer you to?"

    The question was not something that she would expect. MF speculated that the beast wanted something special, a special privilege that was held dear in her heart.

    "Meshia." MF slyly giggled. "My wife called me that, feel free to do the same, if you want."

    "Aww, you want me to always remind you of her, isn''t that cute?"

    MF smiled reluctantly. "I think I''m slowly beginning to think you''re just messing with me at this point."

    "Always has been~" Cyanotype wholeheartedly giggled. "Also, please think of me as your dear companion, not as an Occult Beast, that''s all."

    "Oya? Look at who starts opening up~?"

    "Hmmph!" The beast pouted. She began to grow a pair of slender legs in contrast to missing lower limbs, The tendrils from her sleeves conjoined and condensed into another pair of black humanoid arms with numerous constellation burning tattoos. All of that so that she could cross them below her modest chest like a child. "I don''t like being teased."

    MF amusedly sneered. "Yet you teased me."

    "Tarara! I like teasing people, but not being on the receiving end."

    MF paused for a while, staring one-eyedly at Cyanotype before coming into conclusion, ''She is just a whole manifestation of me!''

    Cyanotype then taught her master on how to get out from the Occult Domain. After some error and trial, MF returned to her main body.

    "That is really trippy."

    "Indeed it was."

    Cyanotype manifested in the air behind the Ouroboros, floating like an eternal dandelion while using her most humane form. MF then stood, both of them had the same height.

    "I didn''t know that you''re this tall." MF tried to compare her height using her hand.

    "Mmmhh~ I''m part of your soul, after all."

    Cyanotype always float near MF, as they got up to the upper underground floor, numerous wisps and alraunes only bowed to the Ouroboros. None of them were able to perceive the Occult Beast.

    "You''re permanently ethereal?" MF asked.

    "Not entirely, I can see through your heart and emotion, none of them were a threat to you, you also hold them dearly. Hence, I didn''t show my existence to them at all."

    "But you can physically interact with them if you wanted to, correct?"

    "Tarara~"

    MF resurfaced once again. Cyanotype closed both of her eyes while having a nonchalant face. MF assumed that the Occult Beast was in a state akin to sleeping as the resonance with the core wasn''t as strong anymore. Eventually, she got back to the Occult Domain.

    MF wanted to try the Primordial Sea ability from the Tiamat''s Roots but it seemed like Cyanotype had blocked her access to it. The Occult Beast didn''t bear any ill will at all either. Knowing that Cyanotype was the type who likes to hint instead of talking, MF hypothesized that there was a reason behind the obscurement of the Tiamat''s Roots.

    Whether it was affiliated to the upper realm or the real existence that the Occult Tesseract referenced, or because MF wasn''t ready to hold her power.

    ''Then again, Cyanotype is also growing.''

    Three days had passed in the real world, surprisingly. MF might be unconscious for one whole day when she got stuck in the Occult Realm.

    ''Hmm, I didn''t feel Suwa''s presence anymore, she must''ve left Domeniul Ceresc by now.''

    All of the disciples'' candidates would probably have been given their invitation by now. Estimatedly, they would arrive at Lautus Tunguska''s ground in a few more hours.

    MF soared to the sect''s ground. Within the platform could be perceived a Tribunal Curse Deity, a Hellspawn, and an Ourarian. MF descended, getting a comfy response as Primis rushed to her and immediately hugged her leg.

    "How are you, Primis?" said Ouroboros as she caressed Primis'' hair.

    "Hmmm~ I just like Master''s scent." The Ourarian then buried her own face in the long black skirt.

    "Lord Ouroboros!" Tuli greeted. "How is your seclusion?"

    "Smooth like butter." MF then glanced at the comfy Primis on her legs. "Something happened?"

    Ki and Toma in her arms approached forward with a lethargic face. "Primis almost finished her training, and it seemed like she wanted Madam Foel or Lord Ouroboros to see her breakthrough before doing so."

    "Oya? Is that so?" MF picked Prinis by the armpit like a doll. The Ourarian looked rather pleased when her creator did so. "You want me to spectate your breakthrough?"

    Primis nodded vigorously as if she was head banging a few times.. Seeing her energy, a fluffy feeling ran course through MF''s veins, it made her let out her widest smile.

 Chapter 152 - Long Lost Dream

    The little Ourarian got into her position, bright smile and colorful confidence. The others sat on the ground as their eyes were glued to the poised and composed child.

    "You can do it, Primis" Tuli shouted as she waved her hand from afar, munching on the cheesy and juicy meat in her mouth with a carefree smile. She held a bitten deluxe sandwich in her hand.

    The source of the magically appearing breakfast was from the dark seed creation. Ouroboros had prepared a picnic set, complete with all of the consumable perfect for this occasion.

    Toma was still inseparable with her master as ever as he was always within Ki''s arms. He was getting spoon fed by the deity like an obedient child. Despite his cute demeanor, the hidden serrated teeth that this blob had definitely broke that expectation rather quickly when eating Ki''s whole hand.

    Ki still maintained her carefree smile for someone that had her hand gnawed by her own creation. "You can do it, Ki~"

    Her arms then regrew immediately, only to be chomped off again after she took another sandwich that MF prepared.

    ''Sometimes I''m confused about the screw she had, sometimes it was too loose, sometimes it was too tight.''

    The fact about Ki''s vessel being able to regenerate at that extreme pace meant that her new divinity had been affecting her spirit beneficially.

    MF was back to her maid apparel again because she was feeling rather exuberant, making out humble and rich sandwiches, adding the sauces and preparing arranged vegetables in the basket. Although, her feeling turned into a mixed one right after her vassal deity casually fed Toma the sandwich with an extra hand, literally.

    Inhaling and exhaling in serenity, Primis was in the level of focus where her brain could differentiate and separate between crucial detail and unneeded information that did not activate her alertness.

    Numerous consciousness strings began to sprout from her soul one by one. ''The perception space begins to separate by wills!''

    "A firm and dense set of consciousness strings." A proud smile was smeared on MF''S face. "Her mental constitution will be off the chart."

    "You can determine that by just the thickness of the consciousness strings?" Ki asked, handing out one of her arms with a two piece of bread wrapping a stack of fillings at the end of it to the cute yet monstrous blob.

    "Yeah," Tuli crawled to approach MF. "Despite being a Fortress Establishment cultivator, I don''t know anything about it."

    "Of course you don''t." MF took a pair of teapot and a cup from her divine domain and poured the aromatic tea onto the lesser container. "You would need to reach at least Soul Infusion or Soul Cradler phase to perceive other consciousness strings generally. Ki and I are Deities, our souls are made to perceive subconscious energy and other metaphysical existence."

    "Primis have almost the same amount of string density as Tuli, but a lesser amount of strains," said the Tribunal Blight Deity with a curious face. "Doesn''t that make Tuli extremely talented if the current state of Primis is doing extremely well?"

    "Lady Ki, I''m really flattered!"

    "Thing is, Tuli has mostly matured her consciousness constitution while Primis had just manifested her soul strain from the special space that stores the soul. Quantity of the strings had nothing to do with the quality. In some sense, Primis'' would have a better perception than Tuli when she reached the same level of Cultivation." MF smirked.

    After her expectation was broken, Tuli lay down on the rag and snuggled herself. "Hueee, I feel really small when you say it like that."

    After gaining control of the metaphysical perception, Primis then tried to sharpen her spatial sense within the empty vision to shrink down beyond atomic level. The space beneath particles where the hidden string-like resonance that was elongated into a reconstructed energy in metaphysical form.

    Primis saw many of them, the countless amount of extremely tiny strings of numerous colors, shape, density, and wavelength.

    Because she was within the platform of hundreds of installed ''sonur'' that continuously spread independent and stable converted mana, her consciousness was able to adapt rather quickly due to the presence and indirect contact from the flowing warmth.

    For the act of conversion, she needed to combine at least three of them into a pattern. A loop would do but it is definitely one of the weakest yet easiest patterns of converted mana. Of course, she needed to have all of the three or more raw mana used for the pattern to be different from each other.

    The shapes of a converted mana would determine the quality and the mana quantity. The more complexity and meaning it had, the more powerful and unstable it was.

    All mana cultivators had their most compatible mana shapes. Mostly, their very first successful shape would become their most compatible pattern. Because the miniature realm would first awaken when a practitioner managed to convert their first successful mana, influencing the type and trait of their miniature realm.

    Hence why it was one of the most important processes that would affect the long run when taken seriously. Many sects and universal teaching failed to delve into this topic because it was complicated.

    ''Hmm, Primis is taking her time, is this what I think it is? Who is the perpetrator? I highly doubt that it''s Tuli who made her think like that. Could it be Foel?''

    There were only a few mortals that were able to crack this secret code. Two of them were the Ouroboros¡ª

    And Primis.

    The Ourarian''s eyes burned. ''Aunty Foel said that the Athenaeum is the seed of a premature universe that was easily affected by outside influence within the unawakened state. Mana is a metaphysical material that is conceptualized from a wavelength, it holds symbolism. Surely, it will affect my Athenaeum beneficially!''

    Primis dreamt of flying, she wanted to fly. Foel and MF had shown her the greatest feeling of grasping the dawn and the night sky. For the sake of it, she wanted to lessen her chance of failure even if the winning chance was certain.

    Just like her creator.

    "Uoooh!" Both Ki and Toma slightly leaned forward with an open mouth. "Primis is radiating a huge amount of subconscious energy!"

    "I don''t feel a thing!" Tuli shouted. "I feel left behind!"

 Chapter 153 - Long Lost Dream Achieved

    The excitement in MF''s cheerful smile was out of this world. She barely breathing due to her heart intensely cheering for the First Ourarian.

    Primis was doing her best to maintain this perception. Just the slightest of error and wrong training could create numerous malfunctions that could threaten their own lives. In which the formula of the strings was deemed to be important.

    Having too many strings in one shape could lead to a higher mana output but a rather unstable foundation. It would be hard for it to get converted and it might explode in the transportation process to the miniature realm, killing the practitioner by large chance.

    Because it was her first time, her consciousness hadn''t made any contact with the converted mana itself. Right now, she felt like every inch of her were being torn and pulled apart just by doing this. First experience was always painful, although the pain and effort would be lessened by years of training, but Primis clearly won''t make her master wait that long.

    Speaking of perception, something was scouting at the sect''s platform from an extremely far away place. MF gazed with one eye at their direction with a bright smile, unleashing all of her killing intent before secreting a dense amount of destructive blood from the dark seed of creation.

    It sprawled into numerous homing spears, travelling at sonic speed to the rude peepers.

    "Lord Ouroboros, where are you aiming?" Tuli asked as she weeped.

    "A rude peepers, around two kilometers from here."

    "Holy scriptures, that is so far away!"

    MF''s perception wasn''t that brutal. Although Tuli and Ki didn''t see a thing, there was actually an ominous Occult Beast behind their lord, sprawling her jet-black tendrils into the air. Not like it was safe for both of them to meet with Cyanotype directly in the first place.

    Cyanotype grinned as she inserted her upper torso into MF''s frame of vision from above. MF closed both of her eyes as a signal. The Occult Beast then slowly evaporated into glowing dark dust before disappearing. Her face might be cheery but she would be sweating if not for her full control of her body to not release any sweat.

    ''Huwaa, effortlessly detecting a pursuer the very moment they gave an ill intent at her owner from two kilometers away is scary, way too scary!''

    She was glad that Cyanotype wasn''t her enemy.

    "What would a cultivator do when they reached the mana perception? Doesn''t that mean that Primis has reached her breakthrough already?" Ki then tightened her arms to squeeze the flexible droplet blob, while still maintaining her gaze to the Ouroboros.

    "Only when the consciousness has bathed, taking a tiny sip of its own constructed mana, will it mold its soul to reform its original structure." MF took a tiny sip, excited of her first child to achieve her first breakthrough. "Cultivating or Usurping is the act of rebellion, remodeling the very core and meaning of existence to an anomaly where we could turn a metaphysical wavelength into a recreation of nuclear fusion with just the power of existing."

    "So, we actually weren''t meant to cultivate in the first place?" Tuli tilted her head as she lay down.

    "It was more of an abusive nature selection. Just like how animals of the ancient world evolved to have armor and tusks to fend off predators, we as the proof of humanity have made our own conscience into a tool for our gain." MF chuckled.

    Both of them slowly nodded simultaneously. ""Oooh""

    From the outside, the other three could see Primis frowning from the stress she accumulated from trying to manipulate the strings into a shape. Her determination burned as brightly more than the bowl torches.

    For her very first converted mana shape, Primis chose a peculiar pattern with four sets of raw mana strings instead of the suggested three strings for beginners.

    She managed to condense one of them and made an upside down arrow edge, the second string was already connected with the shame shape but in the opposite direction, creating a lidless hourglass at both sides.

    MF gulped her saliva. "... Trying to achieve a higher limit in your first achievement. Truly, you''re my proud creation."

    Primis was trying to create one of the hardest patterns to stabilize, the infinite-fourstrings.

    Trying to push the other two strings while maintaining the condensed strings was as difficult as holding a paper on the wall, drawing with three crayons on it and doing it all with only one hand.

    ''A-almost done! Mommy¡ªI mean, Master Ouroboros is watching me! Although Aunty Foel isn''t here, I need to achieve this on my first try!!''

    The repulsive force from the rather unstable energy began to fuse, just like a mini reactor. Its maw was trying to keep the other two strings from combining, burning and encapsulating the Ourarian with extreme heat. If not due to the rich amount of mana influence outside of the converting process, the mana shape would burst and explode.

    Thanks to the ''Minor Overseer'', MF was able to spectate what was going on. She cheered for Primis with all her heart, trying to ensure that her life would be different from her creator.

    MF never had the chance to fully use her converted mana. She was able to convert mana in her first try the very moment she was introduced to the concept of cultivation. She created one of the most complex shapes for her first converted mana.

    But all of her dreams were pulled down the drain the moment she didn''t feel anything from her supposedly awakened miniature realm. Everyday since that moment, regret and self loathing filled her night with a desperate thirst for knowledge that was able to solve her issue.

    To a young MF who thought that she couldn''t do anything remarkable, it was a devastating revelation, a painful scar that perpetually won''t heal.

    But now, seeing Primis, who was a part of her, carrying her will and buried dream¡ªMF''s scar slowly healed inch by inch.

    "HUWOOOOOO!"

    A plasma discharged from Primis'' body, trying to contain the unstable mana made by the spark of the exotic mana shape. A warm red pulse was released from her, and her miniature realm was born. It immediately established a connection to Primis'' soul. Using all of her determination, she pushed the raging energy from the infinite-fourstrings shape into her barren and newborn miniature realm.

    An Ad Infinitum Athenaeum.

    What was left from the energy discharge of her very first stored mana, was a tear of happiness that was surging from her. At the very same time, MF was trying her best to not let her weepish crying overflow.

    "Primis did it!" Tuli was agape, clenching her fist as the excitement overwhelmed her. "Lord Ouroboros! She did it¡ª"

    MF immediately conjured her wings and snatched Primis from the ground. Rising sky high above the cloud, MF took out all of her frustration from the past into a proud crying, her lips were sour but not due to sadness, it was just too overwhelming for her.

    Likewise, Primis did the same.

    "MOMMYY! I-I DID IT!"

    "YOU DID IT! YOU MADE IT! I''M SO PROUD OF YOU!¡ªHUEEEEE!!!"

    "HUEEEEEEE!!!

    The dance of celebration in the sky lasted for a while, before they descended into the ground.

 Chapter 154 - Sect Elders Establishment

    "Lord Ouroboros blasted herself out of nowhere." Tuli muttered with her face planted on the cold and hard ground after being propelled by the sudden emissions. She was surrounded with numerous shadow fishes.

    The Tribunal Blight Deity didn''t move an inch from the sudden blasting. She sat on the edge of the surviving picnic rug.

    "Huehuehe, turns out, Master Ouroboros is the one who feels happy the most with Primis successful breakthrough." Ki regenerated her hands before taking the burned sandwich for a bite, and another for Toma in her lap. "I wonder if Madam Foel would react the same way."

    MF slowly descended to the ground, holding Primis in her arms. The hissing sound of the rocket from her wings began to get clearer and clearer, although it also somehow got louder and stronger with the widening proud smile in both of their faces.

    Primis faced MF''s smile in sharp turn, together with sparkly eyes. "So when can Primis fly like Master and others!?

    "Fufufu, I''ll let Big Sis Tuli and Aunty Foel perform as an example for you as I can''t use any spells myself." MF grinned. "On the other hand, I can teach you some assimilation theory and probably a cooler way of flight after you get the basics."

    "Huwooo! I can''t wait!"

    Primis then gloated about her achievement to Ki and Tuli as she puffed her chest. Although MF wanted to spend more time and celebration, she needed to prepare the welcoming ceremony for the Disciples of Lautus Tunguska that would arrive in estimatedly one more hour.

    Tuli took Primis for a supplementary lesson in necessary knowledge and tips to tackle the Mana Gathering Phase more smoothly than the gelatinous gel near the Sect''s Ground. Meanwhile. Ki was brought to stay in the sect''s main hall for a more important purpose.

    "I want you to become one of the Sect''s Elders." MF said with a smile. "Tuli, Damascus, Foel, all of them will be the Elders of Lautus Tunguska."

    "W-what?" Ki blinked rapidly before opening her mouth again, Toma also blinked in the same manner as if he knew what they were saying. "B-but I''m a Deity! I don''t know anything about cultivation! Though, aren''t you supposed to tell Tuli and the others about this too?"

    "I''ll be planning to build four Elder Peak within Domeniul Ceresc for each Elder to train their own core disciples that match their niches. Foel and Damascus already knew about it, and I''ll just tell Tuli at the very last second because it will be more fun that way, fufufu."

    Ki sneered reluctantly. "I feel bad for Tuli but I''m still confused about what kind of contribution I can provide when becoming an Elder."

    MF leaned forward and lightly flicked Ki''s forehead. "You''ll be the mysterious kind."

    "Ouch! The mysterious kind?"

    "A public figure of the environment within the sect. Cultivators wouldn''t be able to tell that you''re a deity because only us are able to discern our own kin from others." MF then seamlessly changed her maid apparel into her usual black dress. "Not only that you''ll have more faith this way, it will also become a fun propaganda. Like how the Tribunal Peak only chose the best of the best, yet there was none of them being chosen yet. Some future disciples would be fired up mentally, you know?"

    Ki backed off as she smiled reluctantly, followed with a scared frown. "Not only that master had named my future ''peak'', but you''re also planning to turn me as an indirect cheerleader for the disciples competition¡­"

    "Nyehehe, just act cool and spread your intent intensively like an intangible guard dog. Of course, your main job is still to become my third eye, investigating everything while also piercing your invisible fangs upon every threat that bore their ominusity towards our family."

    "Kuuhh¡­" Ki gritted her teeth before reluctantly nodding. "At least my job is easy, still giving my pity for Tuli though."

    "She needs all the pity she can get."

    The Ouroboros planned to transform Lautus Tunguska into a Semi-Seclusive Sect. Building a sect devoured a lot of resources, and because of it, there were rarely any sect that started from humble beginnings to be seen meddling with everything in their surrounding, other than trying to grow their powerhouses.

    Most of the Ruling Sect and well known Secluded Sect were already a part of the Association. That was meant to ensure the needed pace of travel for information so that the great organization could create an instant pact and missions for the Official Sects to immediately send their disciples in case of emergency.

    Most of them were focused on the Continents outside of Tavaroth, where the density of Raid and Neamh Exploration were skyrocketing. Of course, MF had also planned to turn Ouranos Citadel and Domeniul Ceresc into a mobile civilization in the future. As of now, such a project was less of a focus until MF had built her foundation of presence in the Association on the Tavaroth Continent.

    Ki was given a lecture about a sect or two. Just in time where the Deity of Tribunal Blight was able to grasp something, two of the Sect Elders arrived at the entrance of the Lautus Tunguska''s Main Hall.

    Foel with her manly aristocratic appearance, wearing her monocle.

    "We''ve arrived." The poker-faced tanomobi put her right hand into the air. "The disciple candidates will arrive in 40 minutes."

    "Fufufu, thank you for telling me beforehand."

    Damascus changed her hair into black and her tall mitre hat was replaced with a domineering admiral cap that bore the insignia of the sect''s double serpent-helix symbol.

    The Erinyes let loose her fiercely firm hair, leaning onto her new clothing. She didn''t wear skimpy clothing anymore. Instead, she wore a militaristic sheen-green officer suit with extra protection at the wrist and the turtleneck. Long pants tucked into the armored boots, her left hand gripped on the handle of a runic red walking cane. There was a connection from her soul onto the walking cane.

    Damascus gestured her hand open. "How do I look?"

 Chapter 155 - Tunguska Blood

    "You look fearsome." MF grinned as she started to caress her chin. She then pointed at Damascus'' walking cane. "Is that your divine artifact? I thought you''re going to keep the dagger instead."

    "I was supposed to sell this one but I accidentally soulbonded myself..." Damascus let out an empty, sarcastically, pained laugh. "At least it''s as a stylist with my current getup."

    The four of them held a meeting on how the disciple ceremony would turn out. With a snack and numerous beverage on the circle table, the four of them gave each other their opinion while filling their mouth with something to chew.

    MF already announced that there won''t be any kind of grandiose ritual or anything, but a test is a must to raise the competitive kindle to burn upon their heart.

    Unlike the usual sect, Lautus Tunguska let their disciples live in Ouranos Citadel instead of making the whole sect their abode. This was done so that they would mingle and still communicate with the civilians in Ouranos Citadel. Not to mention, they would be encouraged to spread their knowledge and help the struggling people who wanted to begin their journey in cultivation.

    This method might be really detrimental to normal teaching, as it would only waste their time rather than trying to concentrate their progress.

    MF asked about what kind of filling they wanted for a snack before the meeting. Damascus chose a glass of wine, Ki asked for some sweets and tea, and Foel¡ªshe asked for a platter of cheese mushroom steak.

    Foel then took a bite of the juicy medium rare coated by melting cheese mushrooms. "The ''Instant Motoric Transmitter'' gene will come into play, huh."

    "Something akin to advanced body tempering? I thought that can only be done by an ancient practitioner who has reached Myriad World. Not to mention, physical cultivation was rarely enacted within the underworld."

    "We will hold physical and mana cultivation side by side as a necessity because of this body enhancement." MF took a sip of her tea. "I''ve already developed a more potent version of the IMT. So knowing that their growth will be more explosive than normal, I want them to sign a contract regarding their loyalty to us as a whole."

    "I agree, my slave marks can only let them stay in the cage." Foel then sliced another piece of meat and dipped it into the cheese volcano. "If someone above the Soul Infusion Phase meddled with us, they could easily break my slave formation within the disciples."

    Ki and Toma were quietly eating their dessert without saying a single word. ''... I don''t understand anything!''

    Damascus twirled her glass of wine, closing her eyes to feel the liquid swirling. "I think you''re underestimating yourself, Madam Foel. I''ve seen the slave formation you implanted to the citizens of Ouranos. Those are enough to keep almost anyone in the Underworld watching their distance to not suffer the same fate."

    "You''re too kind." Foel then glanced at MF after gulping the chewed meat. "So what kind of enhancement you''ve developed for them?"

    MF stood with closed eyes, approaching Foel and dragged her chair to an open space of the hall, away from the delicious platter on the circle table.

    "My steaaaakk~!"

    The tall women then moved the chair and the tanomobi on it to face her. She then took Foel by the armpit, raising her to make her stand on top of the chair due to the height difference.

    "You could just tell me to stand on the chair."

    "Picking you up by the armpits is fun."

    MF then put her finger onto Foel''s forehead. The concealment of the dark crystal of the Abe Mark Holder appeared when in contact with MF''s consciousness strings.

    It took continuous days of passive research on the back of her head to develop this genetic schematic. Just like the ''Instant Motoric Transmitter'' that allows an instantaneous travel of chemical triggers and information to remove any kind of movement error and lags within their signaling system, this new genetic mutation pushed it further even more!

    Of course, these genetics were actually just a complicated bio-circuit formation in disguise, where the owner of the body needed a working miniature realm to fuel the ''Instant Motoric Transmitter''. Using her improved knowledge of magic formation, MF had developed a greater version of it that used a looping point for an extra feature in their veins.

    It was a passive mana converting formation.

    "T-this is a passive mana converting formation that we developed for ''sonur''."

    "You''re right and wrong at the same time."

    The IMT was traced in all over of Foel''s body but this version was focusing on the spinal cord, where the control body movements and functions reside. It is also the body part that signals from the brain to other body parts'' control of movements, while also reporting the senses to the brain.

    Near the spinal cord, a fully upgraded set of ''Tarrasque Bone Marrow'' schematics was utilized. Still creating the very same nanobot-like blood cells, now all of them were connected to the passive mana converter formation.

    Meaning that, every single blood cell was its own individual mana factory that could store a stable mana that could be immediately harvested by the owner of the body.

    Foel broke her poker face for the first time today. "My blood! All of them are converting mana!"

    Because of the flexible and multi purpose property of the blood cells produced by the ''Tarrasque Bone Marrow'', it could bore a huge amount of information. Of course, this gene modification also included the ''Heart of Tarrasque'' to properly circulate those complex blood cells.

    MF had combined her most successful gene arsenal into one. As always, the influence of Nerull''s Bane and One For All Bestower was there.

    She then used her combined divinity of perpetual creation, life, and determination to instantly finish the gene establishment and body reforming process. Thanks to some trial and error that she had tested on herself, she could bestow these genes without harming others emotionally and physically.

    With a bright smile, MF proudly announced her new gene schematic.. "My dear, you''re the first one to bear the ''Tunguska Blood'' in your veins."

 Chapter 156 - Kon Kon~

    From southeast to the northwest, jogged a merry band of variant misfits carrying their luggage.

    In the most front, was a ferrakhian holding a map with an oversized backpack strapped behind.

    "The White Tiger and the Black Tortoise must''ve really meant the northwest," The ferrakhian flapped the small wings on her head. "I''m sure of it!

    Ragoni Cruten was prepared to deal with all kinds of problems from being trapped in an avalanche, to being suddenly mugged in their journey as her oversized bag was filled with decoy and all of her prized belongings were stored within her spatial pocket.

    Behind her was the one horned chimaera with scaly plated arms and legs, donning an adventurous leather equipment and a cloak. "These grandiose invitation scrolls are filled with riddles, thank goodness that they weren''t meant to destroy our brain."

    The next one in the line was a muscular tall and thuggish man, wearing a mildly tattered leather jacket. In contrast to the former usurper and the pretentious ferrakhian, held one of the straps of the backpack that held some of his few belongings by the shoulder.

    Silent without any unnecessary words, he, Carla, and his brother only stayed together with each other because all of them knew one another quite well after some large project they contributed to the Ouranos Citadel back then.

    Likewise, Jaro mirrored her big brother with the vagabond get up. Carla with her usual hooded cloak offered a luggage storing service with her pocket space storage, but both of them declined.

    Despite being able to fly, Carla chose to stick with the group because she didn''t want to go alone.

    Ragoni with her wits and initiativeness, Elon with her abusable transmigrator background, Jaro and Jojo with their great potential, and Carla with her decoding skill.

    Those five were the primary target of Ouroboros from the start.

    But there was one more unexpected candidate.

    A slender body that could be fit into a wooden barrel. Blonde shoulder-length hair that partially covered her face, topped with a pair of fox ears. A sly smug and laidback gaze. She had a big fluffy foxtail, wagging left and right as gracefully as she walked. She wore plain white, one-piece clothing, with green bands at the hemming.

    The fox woman hummingly approached Carla. Carla was rather tall in comparison to her, but it didn''t make her give up leaning as closely to the silver-haired woman.

    "Psst! Psst! Don''t you think that you might be rewarded for arriving sooner than everyone else?" The fox whispered.

    "Eh¡­ If you look at it, there must be a reason why they give riddles instead of the location... Hmmn, I think you do make some point."

    Carla gave it a second thought. She slowed down her jogging pace to isolate herself and the fox behind the parade. Jaro noticed and looked back, both of them only exchanged their friendly smiles.

    "Carry me with you!" The fox enticed. "My name is Guda Kuromaki, I can help you play through the possible test with ease if you follow my guidance!"

    "Eh? The scroll didn''t say that there will be a test there."

    "Big sister seems to be rather meek. When there is a sect, there will always be a test! The beast that was sculpted in the scroller was a serpent. Now what is the most known serpent other than the Ouroboros, the Director of Ouranos Citadel, kon~?"

    "Well, It''s rather obvious, so what is the gist?"

    Guda then told her everything about the heavenly banquet that Carla and Jaro had missed. She illustrated it in a very grandiose way while gesturing all of her body like storytelling in a theater.

    "There are more than just the heavenly fruit such as the Madra, Bina, and Apore trees that we planted!?"

    "Yes! More nutritious and tasty! There are sooOOOoo¡ªMANY of them! To the point that a whole 1,400 citizens couldn''t devour them all until sunset! In fact, I have some of them in my spatial pocket, I can give you some if you pick me up~"

    "Uuuh, someone who could waste that abundant amount of resources must be really generous in their disciples'' development."

    "Exactly! Now we''re on the same road!"

    "Hmm, can I trust you though?"

    "You can! After all, fox is the most trusted animal of them all~"

    Guda put on a sly smirk. Carla felt like this fox was extremely suspicious but there weren''t any questionable things in her offer. It was a win-win situation for both of them. Seeing that the fox had a silk pocket that was said to be a spatial storage, strapped in her waist hemming, it seemed like this blonde youkai was not as simple as her plain white clothing.

    Carla walked faster to keep up with the gang. "Guys! I''ll go ahead first with the foxy over there, I''ll see you all at the destination!"

    "Sure!" Jaro replied. "Make sure to keep your eyes to the front in case of any aerial Calamities nearby!"

    Elon had already appraised the fox from the start. There were many questionable abilities that the fox had that made the reality-bending luck owner shudder in fear and disgust.

    ''On whatever they are up to, I''ll just let it be. Those two probably ended up exterminating a few Calamity which is good for me.''

    And so, Elon nodded. "Be careful on the flight." Her eyes stared intensely at the fox.

    Maintaining her sly smugness, the Guda replied to the ill gaze with the same intensity in her gaze.

    "We''ll be going first!"

    "Konnyaaa~"

    Off they go to the bright sky! Ragoni glued her gaze onto those merry birds with dropped jaws. She knew that those two would probably be getting some good first impression for arriving sooner, that thought gave her a mild frustration. Pointing at them, she shifted her gaze to Elon.

    "Let''s do that."

    "No, I prefer walking."

    "Aww."

    As they arrived at the feet of the mountainous domain after hours of walking.. What greeted them was a thousand vibrant mountain staircases, accompanied by an eternal black and white flame from a bowl torch alongside the hike.

 Chapter 157 - Candidates Arrival

    Four of the disciple candidates climbed the thousands of stairs through the hills and mountains. It took them another hour of walking before they reached the artificial flat ground of hard stones.

    The only thing that they needed to tread now was an illustrative pathway with black and white painting, stretching from the start of the flat ground into the entrance of the huge platform within their frame.

    Ragoni was merely able to walk straight because of that arduous journey.

    Slobbering and sluggishly walking like a zombie, she glanced back and saw three of her companions weren''t affected in the slightest from that exhausting staircase session.

    "You!" Ragoni gasped left and right while maintaining her pace. "All of you are monsters!"

    For Elon, she already had the mana and circulation technique to negate her fatigue as a Nascent Realm Enlargement Cultivator. All of these were a cakewalk for her.

    "Jaro has already offered you a ride on her shoulder, yet you didn''t accept it." Jojo kept walking with a stern face. His physique and stamina was abnormal for a non cultivator.

    Jaro chuckled. "You did a really good job though, Miss Cruten, I can prescribe you some diet and effective exercise if you want to increase that stamina in the future."

    Jaro strikes a thumbs up and a smile.

    "All of you are muscle freaks!"

    Their feet printed their identity to the floor they stepped on. Mesmerizing the wondrous architecture of the wall of a giant obsidian fence with numerous carving and symbols, they took another few stairs and went their way into the platform.

    In their vision, an illustrative calligraphy that read'' ''Lautus Tunguska'' backed with black and white ink animated background as they moved to the vast open space inside the sect''s ground.

    Numerous shadow fishes greeted them by swirling beneath their feet. From there, it could be seen, and the center of it was the biggest of them all.

    "I feel like I''ve taken a step into a fantasy land." Ragoni slowly spun to admire the scenery that looked like it was coming out straight from a painting. "This is too good to be true."

    In the middle of the huge double serpent-helix symbol, was Carla and Guda sitting on the ground, waiting for something to happen. They shared the heavenly banquet dishes and a couple of fruits from the Citadel.

    The moment that the rest of the gangs were visible within their frame, Carla and Guda waved enthusiastically.

    It took a few minutes for the four of them to reach the center of the platform because of how huge it was.

    "Kon! How are you folks?"

    The exhausted Ragoni face planted herself on the ground near the fox. "The most refreshing time of my life."

    "Yo! Carla!" Jaro put her palm in the air. "So how is it? Did you get any reward for getting here early?"

    "Nah." The silver-haired woman kept munching on the cold slice of deluxe heavenly pizza. "There is nothing here yet. The main hall and the east building are out of limit due to the strange repulsive force we encountered. We met with a forest spirit receptionist who told us that we came too fast." She shrugged.

    "The mana here is amazingly abundant!" The fox took a canteen of soup and began slurping the content with a spoon. "It made the eating session extremely joyful!"

    "Just like Guda says!"

    "I can clearly see that both of you are enjoying it." Elon had only absorbed the luscious stable mana for a while and it had already increased her mana depository by huge amount due to its sheer quality. "I''ve never been in a sect before but this one could certainly attract numerous people across the continent because of the environment alone."

    "I''m in your shoes," Carla said with her expression still affected by the lavish food intake. "Good sects tend to set high standards and the mediocre one was never worth it for someone like us as they tend to gather an audience from a more secluded place from a huge civilization like Citadels."

    "Don''t Dorian Citadel have one sect there?" Jaro sat down and started to ease his muscles.

    "Pious Spear Sect, they are a martial art focused sect. Their reputation is good, just like the sect name. A small one, but they are the talk of the week when it comes to the magnificent street performance."

    "Kon~ kon~! I''ve gone to Pious Spear Sect in the past. You can actually join for a week if you want to learn their fighting style." Guda gestured her left hand into a fox with middle and ring fingers connected into the thumb, both pinky and forefinger raised to mimic fox ears. "Their fighting style is reliable for fighting Calamities in short range. It''s the very reason why Dorian Citadel is famous for gathering many Usurpers in the past~"

    "Hmm, so that is the reason why Dorian Citadel is a go place for Usurper." Carla caressed her chin. "Though, they now came because of the bustling amount of artifacts and equipment."

    Ragoni rolled around before stopping with her face against the sky. "My fatigue got healed somehow."

    "Because you''re being exposed to a huge amount of stable mana. It''s just like how a cultivator converts raw, energyless mana strings into mana that produce energy." Elon tapped onto the orange-haired Ferrakhian''s forehead and inserted a steady pace of her mana. "The mana within this place is stable, meaning that it has already been converted naturally like how a mana crystal was formed, or using artifacts and extremely delicate magi-circuit formation."

    Ragoni who showed a face of bliss tried her best to continue talking, "S-so this whole place is the equivalent of a huge pile of mana crystals!?"

    "A high rank, nonetheless."

    "GOODNESS!"

    Jojo crouched down, he stared at the ground with a serious face. "All of those overflowing stable mana came from beneath this whole platform. Do know that they kept coming, unlike a naturally formed mana crystal, the pace is definitely higher than that."

    Out of nowhere, a woman with an armored militaristic attire landed her feet onto the platform, seamless and unnoticed. She tilted her head with a smile.

    A huge amount of pressure was unleashed afterwards. As if the gravitation was multiplied by five times, everyone had both of their limbs glued to the ground.

    "The bright wind had accompanied all of you, how is the journey?"

 Chapter 158 - Fun Little Interrogation

    None of them replied, as their whole muscles were focusing on trying to stay alive.

    ''This pressure!?'' Carla managed to lift her face by an inch trying to take a clear look of the menacing woman who stood before anybody else. ''The wavelength is blurred, could it be!? A Soul Infusion Usurper!? THERE IS A SOUL INFUSION USURPER!?''

    Ragoni had all of her front body smeared by the surface. While the other were struggling on trying to rebel, the orange haired ferrakhian had zero driving force on doing even anything.

    Still conscious, she let her body get pressed into the warm tile. She was like a lizard playing dead at this point.

    The same case with Guda.

    Out of all of them, there was only one person who managed to stare the eye of the hellspawn.

    Jojo seeped her gaze deep into the danger. Damascus felt atrociously happy knowing that there was at least one person who could withstand her presence.

    Feeling challenged, Damascus increased her intent of domination, forcing everyone and even Jojo to have their whole front surface of the body to kiss the ground.

    "Maggots!" Damascus declared with a booming voice. "Anybody who got unconscious will be thrown straight to the Ouranos Citadel without any care for safety!"

    The disciple candidates finally believed that going into this remarkable sect without any hurdle except easy riddles was too good to be true.

    So they held and clenched onto their silver lining, trying their best to stay conscious.

    Though, Carla, Jaro, and Jojo were trying to resist the pressure to their utmost ability. Guda and Ragoni found the winning strategy for this event.

    Ragoni''s determined gaze was being pointed to the ground. ''The pressure is strong but it would only be as femicious when some of your body is far from the ground. Huhuhu, I''ll become this sect''s disciple! No matter what!''

    Despite being far from over, Ragoni had already put on a winning smile.

    She then noticed that the fox was also limp, doing the same tactic on passing this hurdle. Both of their gazes collided.

    Guda tried her best on moving her arms.

    ''W-what is she doing!?'' Ragoni was startled. ''Did she want to say something? She is also doing the same strategy as me, and seeing her competitive behavior from back then. There is only one conclusion¡­

    ''She will flip me off! Ain''t no way that someone as scheming as her will be proud and happy seeing the other doing the same method. I''m sure of it! She will give me the middle finger!''

    After a few seconds of struggle. Guda managed to move her right hand into her gaze.

    With a laidback smile, the fox gave Ragoni a thumbs up.

    ''... IT''S A THUMBS UP!?''

    None of them had realized that one person was missing. With their mind focused on the current task, snatching one of their friends into a divine domain was as easy as taking candy from a child.

    The looks of confusion was all over Elon''s face when she was transported into an unknown realm. With her knees on the floor, she unknowingly sent her prayer to the above.

    As she laid her gaze onto the smirking devil.

    Unlike their first encounter, the Ouroboros had a glowing halo and a menacing gauntlet on her left arms.

    Ouroboros was silent, only showing her delirious expression as she leaned her head onto her fist that was supported by the elbow cushion of the chair.

    Every time the halo reached into Elon''s vision, her mind started to melt. At first it was the soothing, attracting, and calming kind, like how a faint light from a glowing lamp was pulling the moths from the moment they laid their gaze into the warmth.

    It had only been a second that Elon gazed at the halo but it felt like eternity. As the time went on in her head, the halo started to flicker in burning red color.

    The color spread through her conscience like a plague. It crept into every inch, spreading the uncomfortable feeling that mankind feared of their unbecoming.

    It was madness.

    Before her mind was corrupted even more. Elon shut her eyes tightly.

    Without opening her system, she tried to remember the content of her current mission.

    [ Current Mission: Become the disciple of Ouroboros

    Reward: Soul Binding Orb | 10 Immortal Loot Box ]

    Elon gulped her saliva. In the next moment, her lips muttered a word.

    "Appraisal."

    Yet nothing happened.

    He tried again using her consciousness instead.

    ''Appraisal!''

    Nothing happened.

    The smile of the Ouroboros grew wider and wider with every frustrations that the little chimaera had shown.

    Not long after, Ouroboros gave her speech.

    "You can only see your own consciousness strings, this is why you''re afraid, troubled, scared. Why won''t I help you to clear that cloud first before we talk?"

    MF connected her consciousness strings onto Elon''s Soul Center. Elon felt a jab of a piercing spear on the centrepiece of her soul. She opened her eyes slowly, and noticed the countless red-coated consciousness strings all over the divine domain like a notorious spider web.

    All of them were connected into the Ouroboros. Elon then shifted her vision into her own.

    Her soul had been meticulously punctured with thousands or even millions of delicate yet fearsome consciousness strings. The latching blue tumor that represented her ''system'' was locked in place, unmoving, unknowing of everything that Elon had seen in this place.

    Elon prayed for her patron goddess, yet nothing was answered. The cloud within her view was cleared, but instead of gladness and safety, she felt a turmoil of boiling fear. She could be killed in an instant and nothing might save her like before.

    ''Am I abandoned?''

    "You must be thinking that you''re abandoned or something." The Ouroboros caressed her long strain of consciousness strings, fiddling them with her fingers. "Don''t worry, Chosen One. It''s just, the blessings couldn''t reach the divine domain of others. Fortune could just barge in here to save you but it would be detrimental for her to deal with someone as atrocious as me~

    "She thinks that I won''t kill you. Hence why she felt no need to meddle with my business.. But certainly¡ªa talon was honed and unsheathed to hurt, meaning that I''m not risking my privacy by taking a former man with a conceptual virus latching her soul onto my divine domain, for a mere purpose."

 Chapter 159 - System Removal

    Elon heard every word that was spewed, all of them were forced into her brain as if a funnel was gushed into her skull, listening to the flowing water that was poured.

    She looked at the halo once again, her mind calmed down a little.

    "... What is your purpose¡­?"

    "Certainly by now, your ''system'' would''ve given you a quest that is affiliated with me." MF dug through Elon''s reaction. "They promised you a reward, no?"

    "A Soul Binding Orb¡­ and ten immortal loot boxes¡­"

    "Pfft! Only that much?" The Ouroboros sneered as she held her laughter. "You do know that being someone who is affiliated with me holds much, much, and much more than just ten randomly generated rewards, and a single soul stealing ball. Correct?"

    "Yes¡­"

    MF stood, she then unconnected her consciousness strings from Elon''s Soul Center, rendering the chimaera''s heightened perception to blind once again.

    "I want you to give up your ''system'', in the exchange of being nurtured by me." MF showed a wide grin. "Fortune would be extremely happy if you said so as she didn''t care about the method or the kind of guidance that gave you any sort of benefits.

    "As long as you end up becoming stronger, it will be a win-win situation for all of us. Choose well, lass."

    Elon pursed her lips, she never knew that the time for her to pursue the bigger picture of everything would come.

    What the Ouroboros just said was right to her, Fortune would probably give and ask for the service from the system to help her grow stronger as it didn''t matter as long as she was in the control of the Luck Goddess.

    The fact that she got here, trapped, and forced to make this decision in the first place, was a clear sign that all of this didn''t give her goddess patron any demerit at all.

    ''I''m scared.''

    Her heart beat slowly, as if she was on the verge of unconsciousness while getting haunted by the relentless thought of not having any freedom in her choices at all.

    Elon utterly despised getting herself meddling with the problem of this world. She didn''t want to become a part of it, her former life had gone to ruin just because she was forced to acknowledge the rule and the ideologies at play.

    MF approached her and raised her chin to face her. Elon''s heart skips a beat due to the charm that the Ouroboros exuded. She gazed at her long red eyelashes that slowly turned into black at the tip.

    She laid her frame at her alluring eyes, and the thirsty yet enticing smile of the Pseudo-Deity that slowly leaned forward to her.

    "Elon Suykar, I want you~"

    Definitely not in a sexual way.

    Elon''s cheeks reddened. Her flustered eyes wandered around the corner to dispose of the beautiful face of MF away from her vision to no avail.

    Elon closed her eyes, gritting her teeth as she tried to look away. "Y-yes! Just do anything you want!"

    ''Heh, she is easy to convince.'' Despite doing this in her divine realm, MF felt a huge goosebumps crawling from her back. ''I really hope that Foel didn''t see this!''

    MF backed away, showing her back to Elon before sprawling her deadly sharpened consciousness strings to annihilate the existence of the latching system on Elon''s soul.

    Just like a dissector and an experienced doctor doing an operation, MF meticulously disarmed and diced the ''system'' from Elon''s soul with extreme precision.

    It was so precise that Elon didn''t feel a thing.

    ''The system that Elon got is weaker than that of the Yitha back then. Do they come in different types and variants? A hierarchy could exist, or it depends on how they were brought to life.''

    With the knowledge of the system perception, MF was reminded of the time where a single strain of those digital essence could sprung to life when exposed by something powerful.

    Thinking about it gave her more things to worry about. The extent of these ''system'' influences were unknown to her, and all of these unsolved mysteries made her more paranoid than ever.

    After the system got unconnected by her, MF sent Elon back to her original position. Right after the intense interrogation¡ªin Elon''s mind, she was met with an intense pressure of a sheer presence from the hellspawn, forcing her to go back into reality as her whole front surface immediately got slammed to the ground.

    Hearing the slightest hint of ground slamming alarmed the other candidates.

    ''""This person had been resisting this whole time!?""''

    They all thought that Elon hadn''t fallen from her stance until this point¡ªeven though that didn''t actually happen. Suddenly, all of them feared the chimaera even more, while holding their respect for her to have a strong fortitude and mental prowess.

    Feeling ignited, Jaro began to rebel even more.

    "HAAAAAAAAAAA!!"

    As if it was for training her muscles, the muscle-freak demon then began doing a push up in this state of turmoil.

    ''"""WHAT THE HELL!? THIS PERSON IS DOING PUSH UPS IN THIS STATE!!""''''

    Meanwhile, in the Ouroboros'' Divine Domain, MF got back to her chair again, humming a tune from the song ''The Neamh The Gods Loved''.

    Her face was joyous, even after she struck a conversation.

    "It seems like you didn''t mind at all, Fortune."

    Behind the chair, the tall women in business attire grasped at the edges of the top rail. With a rather satisfied expression, Fortune caressed the chair ears.

    "Of course I won''t, watching you getting rid of those digital demons was enough reason for me to come here."

    MF did lie that Fortune wouldn''t come here. Although, it seemed like the Luck Goddess herself didn''t mind it very much as it was necessary to convince Elon to release her ''system''.

    "Mmmmhh~ I already told you, didn''t I? Just give me a few years and I''ll be up there kicking those gods'' asses¡ªand it hasn''t even reached a month and I''m already here having a Divine Domain." MF grinned rather nervously, but it was overshadowed by her confident speech. "So why did you put the ''system'' into her in the first place?"

    "Things are more complicated than your genius comprehension, my friend." Fortune tightly grabbed the chair ears, a creaking sound could be heard. "If not for me having a reason to protect your Divine Domain from any peepers, I wouldn''t be able to even speak a word about it. Not many dared to mess with you even with your rank as a Pseudo-Deity, no one will be suspicious when I enhance your Divine Domain."

    "I already knew that but why didn''t you do the same with your Divine Domain?" MF looked up with a face of concern.

    "Those Overgods and the Genesis didn''t like it when a major figure like me tried to hide everything from them. They are like a possessive teenagers that didn''t want their lovers keeping a bomb or two within their pocket."

    ''No wonder that her Divine Domain was empty, only being filled with murky water on the ground.'' MF noticed that everything was as dangerous as it could get.. "You''re allowed to say everything here, right? Tell me everything I need to know."

 Chapter 160 - The Abandoned Neamh

    "The world above the higher plane, Oriovas. The place where some of the gods were naturally born. There is no concept of life and death before them, there was only domination and perpetual war.

    "In that place, gods can be gods even without having any divinity, they were called the Orions. Each of them are bigger than the solar system, Neamh is just a snack before them. Such as the anomalies with the higher realm. Currently, those Orions are trying to pave a taboo."

    Hearing it all right in front of her eyes. MF needed a timeout from the information hazard. Though she couldn''t do anything but knowing such existence exists, she might need to fasten her conquest of Neamh.

    "Don''t tell me, the taboo is trying to descend into the lower world¡­?"

    "Correct." Fortune walked to the area in front of the Ouroboros. The two meters lady conjured a chair and sat on it. "The worst kind of taboo, descending into a lower realm that is in the possession of other gods without their permission."

    "So you''re telling me, Neamh already has its owner?"

    "Yes." The current face of the cocky Luck Goddess was more gloomy than her personna the first time they met. "Neamh, is Meteia''s beloved."

    "Where is Meteia now? What will happen to Neamh when he is gone?"

    "Meteia is no longer with us. Neamh will still remain as his possession by name only. It was meant to protect it, as none was suitable to handle the chaotic turmoil and impurities within this world."

    MF remembered the legend of the Champion of the Kindle. There were many variants of them due to the constant recreation in the passing stream of time, but 1003 years ago, she managed to get the first iteration of the full story.

    To be precise, it was a very thick diary written by Meteia himself.

    A minor god of dusk descended into the wasteland of the world called earth.

    Powerless and clueless, Meteia was attacked by one of the Calamities roaming the wasteland. In the nick of time, a manaless and blind painter rushed to the rescue. Sutear single handedly murdered the Calamity by only using a knife and shield.

    Meteia asked her what he could do for her. Sutear didn''t ask for anything. Since then, both of them were together for many thousands years, traveling the world of darkness.

    After that, the third Dodeca War ensued, supported by the Minor God of Dusk, they managed to conquer 4% of earth. Calamities and Angels had been hunted relentlessly and they too hunted humanity without any break.

    That land was Kratos Citadel, as Kratos himself was present. Or so what was written in the diary.

    Joyous, the mortals decided to rename earth as Neamh. It means heaven.

    It wasn''t meant to mock their enemies that came from heaven, it wasn''t because they got drunk and called this hellish world as heaven.

    It was a prayer to Meteia.

    There were 7500 more pages of this magically thick diary, MF managed to read all of them and she decided to destroy it, burying the truth of this world.

    Only she knew why she decided to burn it. Meteia himself must''ve wanted to bury the truth from the start, or else, why else none of the gods managed to find it?

    After many thoughts, MF decided that none of the gods was worthy of knowing it.

    Remembering all of that made MF want to puke out her intestine, she was so disgusted by the content of the diary. Trying to calm herself down, she manipulates her own vessel to not excrete any kind of sign and emotion.

    MF''s face was stern. "How is the frontier on the war with Orions right now?"

    "Chaotic as ever, but I think we could last for another thousands years. This is why the higher pantheon decided to ask for help from another venomous scorpion."

    "The ''systems''."

    "On the mark!" Fortune smeared her face with her usual glasgow smile. "Though if you asked me, there is no significant gain from doing so. Meanwhile, Neamh has been those other-dimensional beings'' target from the get go."

    MF felt something was off.

    ''I see, it seems like it''s too fast to trust this goddess yet.'' Angers boiled down to her veins. ''So this is why Meteia left, there are so many backstabbers in the higher realm. So many black kettles calling the pot black.''

    MF set a new goal for herself.

    ''New goals: Ascend to the higher Oriovas within 1.000 years.''

    Fortune stood up, unleashing domineering aura. "With that, I conclude that we can see you soon in the higher realm."

    MF closed one of her eyes, faintly smiling. "I''ll be seeing you there, don''t forget to prepare the party."

    "Heh, I will."

    Fortune disappeared into numerous particles before fully non existing within the Ouroboros'' divine domain.

    Sometimes, MF wondered if what she was doing was the right thing to do. Despite the countless contingency and calculation she performed, it just made her more unsure if things were going in her palm.

    The life of a puppeteer was as stressful as it could be.

    "Cyanotype, have you marked her?"

    "Indeed I have." Cyanotype manifested behind the chair that MF sat on. "The Sign of Madness didn''t really do anything, a little bit saddening~ tarara~"

    MF chuckled hearing that. "Of course, you dummy. She is a god after all. Though now I know that our divine domain is as soundproof as a chicken coop. I''ve used a partial amount of power from the divinity crystal to enhance this realm more below the layers that Fortune made."

    "Fufufu~"

    "Fufufu."

    And so, both of them decided to plan against any intrusion from the upper world.

    Meanwhile, the pressure test was still ongoing within the sect''s ground.

    Jaro was suddenly able to move one of her arms to the back of his waist, doing a one hand push up in slow pace with a face full of wrinkled determination.

    Every disciple candidate except Jojo was baffled.

    ''""THE HELL!? THIS GUY IS DOING A ONE STAND PUSH UP NOW!!""''

    Damascus herself was speechless.

    ''Should I be proud or should I feel mocked!?''

 Chapter 161 - New Disciples Ceremony

    As the pressure from the hellspawn was raised phase by phase, so did the strategies made by the duo shorties of trying to compensate for their ordinary physique.

    Although it had only been 4 minutes passed in real time, the stress felt like hours within the candidates'' mind.

    ''I wonder if this is enough to gauge their mental power,'' Damascus thought to herself. ''Well, Lord Ouroboros did plan for all of them to become the disciples no matter the results. The platform of the sect''s ground is powerful enough to withstand a meteor or two, breaking their bones won''t be that much of an issue, right?''

    With an elated grin, Damascus started to use five percent of her mana to amplify gravitation intent that she emitted.

    Their joints cracked and pain was distributed as it ran through their body. While the other was barely able to contain their consciousness inside their body, Ragoni had half of her soul almost passed out.

    Blood was coming out of their eyes and holes. They couldn''t even breathe. In the moment of last straw, Damascus retracted her intent, letting all of the disciple candidates kiss the ground with less pain and suffering.

    "Guess that will do."

    Numerous wisps that were on standby began to flock over the messed up mortals on the sect''s ground. Slowly rejuvenating them by exposing the wound with their healing and rich energy properties, the wisps managed to save all of them from imminent and deliberate death.

    By now, all of them knew that they couldn''t do anything to resist or even escape willingly where there was a Soul Infusion Stage around. Let alone escaping, they didn''t even dare to mutter a word before the hellspawn spoke

    "All of you can stand up now!" Damascus exclaimed.

    Jaro and Jojo were the first two that managed to stand without wobbling. As the rest tried to rise higher than their knees, Jaro helped them and Jojo picked Ragoni like a plastic bag on her back collar.

    "Midget, how does it feel being a mashed potato?" Jojo sneered.

    "Worser than two days pounding dough non-stop¡­"

    Thankfully, all of their belongings were safe from any kind of damage.

    Damascus showed her kind side by smiling genuinely, as if she was proud of them for withstanding her pressure.

    When all of them reached their sane mental state, a loud step tapped rhythmically from afar, approaching them.

    The green-haired tanomobi with a striking neon-pink gaze appeared in their view, wearing the usual manly aristocratic apparel and a monocle that they''ve seen on the heavenly banquet back in Ouranos Citadel.

    "I applaud you all for still holding the hanging silver hook into the surface of this sect." Foel leaped and landed precisely in front of Kuromaki Guda. The fox flustered as the tanomobi gazed at her eyes directly. "This might be a spoiling sentence but in this sect, we are trying to produce the finest supersoldier, both in mind and body.

    "The Sect Leader has something to do at the moment so I''ll be resuming the introduction in this stead." Foel moved to Damascus before facing the disciple candidates. "Firstly, I want all of you to sign the contract before even trying to know what this sect is all about."

    In a flick of a finger, an ethereal floating parchment with the hue of purple was suddenly conjured in front of their faces. Near it, was a floating quill, ready to be used.

    The contract only mentioned that they would get the privilege of being the Lautus Tunguska''s disciples in exchange of or undisputable loyalty to the sect, Ouranos Citadel, and Domeniul Ceresc.

    At first they were confused about what Domeniul Ceresc was all about. Ragoni took her assumption even further by trying the connection of evil organization to the movement of the one night conquest of Gaia Citadel.

    Her ill assumption was immediately revoked when she noticed a piercing killing intent at the gap of her heart. Along with the traumatizing gaze, a small cloud of flickering incendiary smoke manifested.

    A skeleton arm was spewed from it, holding Ragoni''s shoulder.

    As if the tanomobi knew what she was thinking deep within her heart.

    The rest of the candidates wondered what Ragoni had done. They decided to not push the matter any further and steeled themselves to sign the contract.

    Ragoni was more exhausted than she should have been by trying to understand what was going on. She then stopped thinking and pursued the privilege benefits by signing the contract.

    Just like that, the three of them were tied to the Ouroboros permanently.

    The sky rumbled and the space was ripped open by two hands inside the crack, revealing an ancient-like entity with dark schelar and red piercing gaze.

    The substance of tribunal blight was flowing down like a waterfall from the ripped space. All of the disciples backed down in response because of the deterrent and instinct that they felt.

    Some of the particles were splashed to the Damascus and Foel direction. Foel cracked the wind using her whip bio-artifact, while slightly showing a face that said ''really?'' to the deity above.

    Maintaining the cold gaze, Ki was anxious if her entrance was good enough, but that anxiety was immediately replaced by the fear of punishment from her master''s wife. ''I''M SORRYYY!!'' she shouted in her heart.

    The three of them waited for Tuli but somehow she didn''t appear. Foel facepalmed herself before conjuring a spell circuit below the three disciples, forcing all of them to float in the air.

    Foel and Damascus were rising even higher in the air. The erinyes created a pulsing shockwave that cleared the cloud in the sky, raining down my sunlight to the sect''s ground before activating the illusionary formation.

    Mother nature rumbled.

    Together with the wind chime, two illusionary gargantuan serpents ascended from the feet of the mountain, surrounding the vast sect and slithered to the sky, creating a spiraling helix formation.

    The symbol of the sect glowed brightly in luminescent white.. The three of the Elders positioned themselves in triangle formation just right above the first generation of disciples, letting them feast their eyes on the magnificent performance from the unorthodox heaven.

 Chapter 162 - Surprisingly, Dirty Deeds Done Dirty Cheap

    Not only that the dual gargantuan serpents were seamlessly realistic, they were able to be used as a means of intimidation and soul damage as the illusionary formation had been amplified with a huge amount of ''faith of death'' by MF.

    Each of those first generic disciples was still trying to process what was going on. Everything felt extremely surreal to them. Even Jojo, who was probably the most calm and experienced of them all, was opening his eyes widely to perceive this once in a lifetime beautiful scenery from the air.

    Jaro grinned, thinking about what kind of new training session that he would experience in the future. Ragoni was excited because for the first time, she might be able to become a proper cultivator and ditched her struggling merchant life.

    Carla was in brain maintenance because the information was too much for her to handle, leaving her mouth agape.

    Guda slyly smirked, only she and Foel knew what was in her head.

    The light was orchestrated with the ever ascending gargantuan dual serpents. As the sect''s ground was protruding its glow to enhance the double helix Ouroboros symbols even more.

    In the nick of time, MF''s voice boomed into the sky where the sect was. Certainly, she used her angel form while hiding somewhere in the sky.

    "All of you''re down on an abandoned world, lacking an astounding view. Once a crowded coop, cluttered up by countless mortals, clucking around without a clue that they were nothing without a use.

    "This whole world is a putting ground for a powerful few. Isn''t it wonderful what uncontrolled power and prestige could do?"

    The tanomobi was startled at first because she was the one who was supposed to give a speech for this moment. ''It seemed like Meshia''s plan to lure and extract the information from the goddess was done faster than we speculated.''

    Foel opened up a vial that contained the mutagen for ''Tunguska Blood'' genetic. With precise motion, she dropped six droplets that landed on each six first generation disciples.

    The droplet stretched and coated their entire skin, piercing deep into their nucleus as it wreaked havoc within them. MF didn''t prepare the same kind of mutagen that she injected to Foel for them.

    She felt like suffering to success was necessary for mental training. Presumably, they would bear an unbearable amount of pain for a couple of days before the mutagen finished reconstructing their genetics.

    With a bright smile from the hidden pseudo-angel, MF continued her speech.

    "Each of you will be granted with the ''Blood Of Tunguska''. Those droplets will remold your entire physique into those akin to the divine. Of course, great power comes with great pain, it''s highly advised that the six of you need to bear the excruciating process for a few days.

    "The three individuals that you saw watching all of you from above are the Elders of this sect. Perform well, and they might take you as their core disciples.

    "As for now, all of you will be sent home. When you stepped your feet into this place for the second time, we will welcome the six of you with an open arm. Not a stranger, but the disciple of Lautus Tunguska."

    Damascus placed each of them to a teleportation formation that sent the disciples to their own living territory within Ouranos Citadel.

    "That''s quick." Ki chuckled.

    "Well, guess it''s time to find out Tuli''s whereabouts." Damascus loudly laughed, amused that the hellspawn didn''t appear as planned.

    "Wait, who is the messenger again?" Foel tilted her head.

    "I think it was Toma." Damascus pointed out.

    "Oh."

    "Oh."

    "What¡­?"

    "Toma can''t talk yet." Foel put her most monotone deadpan.

    "No wonder I didn''t see him¡­"

    Meanwhile, at the front of the Ouroboros'' Garden.

    "Uhm, I think you''re trying to say something really, really important, Toma." Tuli crouched, with her Catalis being unsheathed on the ground.

    "Plup, plup." Toma tried his hardest to send the message, but the only voice that he could make was only the sound of popping bubbles.

    "Toma, do you want some Bina fruit?" said Primis as she reached out her hand.

    Unlike with his owner, Toma gently took the fruit and threw it in the air before chomping at it. Primis applauded with excitement in response.

    "I feel like I''m missing something important."

    "Tuli!" The bio-artifact started to move left and right. "Tuli! Tuli!"

    "Hmm, I wonder if I can condense a liquify mana core to enhance your growth, Catalis, but I don''t really know the anatomy of your body."

    "Tuli!"

    Just trying to imagine what kind of stupid conversation that Toma and Tuli had, Ki couldn''t help but sneering like crazy.

    Damascus fiddled with her fingers, with her face flustered that she misunderstood the intelligence of the playful Toma to be equal to the ability to do universal speech.

    The three of them slowly descended, reuniting on the sect''s ground

    "Ah, I can''t feel Meshia here anymore, it seemed like she had gone to her divine domain again." Foel''s ears twitched.

    Damascus shook her fluster with a closed-eye smile. "Lord Ouroboros has been using her divine power to coat her presence for too much lately, I wonder how you''re able to detect her, Madam Foel."

    Ki hid her hands by connecting both of her long sleeves like a wise old man. "If you haven''t known it, Miss Damascus, the Ouroboros said that Madam Foel gave her the densest streamline of faith. It''s the power of love! I''ll tell you!"

    "Power of love, huh. Not to mention, Madam Foel must have been doing ''that'' many times with Lord Ouroboros."

    Both Ki and Damascus gazed at Foel suspiciously with a slight blush.

    "I know what both of you''re thinking." Foel slightly tilted her head with a rather creepy smile. "Instead of prying on my relationship, why not both of you try to reflect on your actions of sending Toma as the messenger and letting Toma as the messenger in one of the most important events of our sect?"

    Shuddered in fear, Foel''s killing instinct had devoured half of the platform space. Ki and Damascus held each other''s hands as they shivered uncontrollably.

    ""Yes! Madam!""

    As Foel was giving her friendly punishing session. MF had been rather comfy on going inside the Occult Kaleidoscope again.

    "Tatara~ Meshia, don''t you think that you''re going to overwhelm the Occult Seed with that recipe of Fragments?"

    Cyanotype was rather reluctant to see her master trying to squeeze five strong fragments at once. At the last moment where MF almost touched the singular codex tile of the day, the Occult Beast managed to let her feelings be perceived by stopping her master.

    MF was trying to concoct an Occult Seed for her beloved wife as of now, the Fragments that had been chosen was as follow:

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 1876382667197# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Ozymandias

    Divinity Soulbond: King of Kings;

    Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair! Nothing beside remains. Round the decay of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare the lone and level sands stretch far away.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Ra | Nefertari

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    |

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 2878997# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Gilgamesh

    Divinity Soulbond: King of Heroes;

    Life, which you look for, you will never find. For when the gods created man, they let death be his share, and life withheld in their own hands.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Enkidu | Aga | Ishtar | +

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    |

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 197026561# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Penthesilea

    Divinity Soulbond: Amazoness Queen;

    Strength is limitless, there is no end to strength. The only attribute that is matched to her dignity as queen. Berserker of El Dorado is what she is called.

    Affiliated Occult Seed: Ares | Otrera | Hippolita | +

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    |

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 298019# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Yama

    Divinity Soulbond: One of the Ten Kings of Hell;

    He is the fifth judge in the court of the old hell and passes judgment on all the dead. Bullhead and Horseface, the fearsome guardians of hell, bring the newly dead, one by one, before Yanluo for judgement. Men or women with merit will be rewarded good future lives, or even revival in their previous life. Men or women who committed misdeeds will be sentenced to torture and or miserable future lives

    Affiliated Occult Seed: {Can''t be accessed}

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    "Any reason why you''re stopping me, Cyanotype?"

    "This might be unknown to master but-" Cyanotype put on a reluctant smile. "An Occult Seed made of five powerful fragments will only make the core unstable. Even to someone like you, a full five godlike Fragments would create turmoil. Slowly, it would usurp their owner''s body."

    "So you''re saying that, when I got forced to choose the Redcap Fragment, it''s actually the right thing to do??"

    "Tatara~"

    At first, she thought that Cyanotype was lying and plotting something, but seeing the eldritch horror''s worried face and her emotion was more than enough to see what was the truth. A goosebumps ran through her skin. Cold to the bone, MF didn''t realize that she was close to death back then because of the lack of information.

    "Thank you for telling me." MF took a deep breath.. "It seems like we need to find a matching lesser Fragment to be the equalizer."

 Chapter 163 - Fragment Anomaly

    And so, after getting warned by Cyanotype, MF took her time to search for a compatible lesser fragment that may or may not become the main root like how the ''Redcap'' does.

    "Say, Cyanotype, what is the chance for the lesser Fragment to survive as the main roots?"

    Cyanotype floated around as she tried to calculate the probability based on her own process creation. "Sarara~ depends on the main roots, if it''s Single Type then the chance would be nonexistent as they aren''t strong enough to compete with the Higher Fragments that were based on higher beings like gods and primordial deities and the like.

    "Although, the lesser fragment will one-hundred-percent survive if the Occult Seed turns out to be Dual or Triple Main Roots Type, as the lesser fragments act as the stabilizer." Cyanotype shrugged. "All of these assumptions are based on my experience of being created. It would probably be different depending on the user~"

    "Fufufu, that is quite an interesting theory." MF then realized something. "Do you know factors that affect the result of the main root type?"

    "Hmm, I''ll say soul''s strength and soul''s condition. By theory, someone with a higher constitution and perception could get a better main root."

    As they scoured the infinite amount of codex tiles, MF found a few couple candidates that could fit with her wife and the other Higher Fragments.

    After more calculation to seek what was the best for Foel, MF and Cyanotype agreed that they should get an undead type lesser fragment.

    "Knowing that the lesser fragment will play in the role of supporting the higher fragment, an undead type would probably amplify the symbolism of death that is protruded by the ''Yama'' Fragment." MF sneered.

    It might be just a little detail that they found but the ''Hastur'' Fragment that MF used for Cyanotype was worth higher than those gods and goddesses incarnation.

    In the case of the current progress of Foel''s Occult Seed concoction, ''Yama'' was the clear survivor of the bunch. It was the same feeling when Hastur''s Fragment enticed her. Seemed like ''Yama'' wanted to be affiliated with the sassy mouse.

    "Cyanotype, is by any chance, that you''re connected to the original being of the fragment?"

    "Tatara~ that information is not negotiable."

    MF giggled. "Thought so."

    After more scouring, they found an abnormal Fragment Codex that fit within their criteria.

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 97589100# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Kyonshi | Jiangshi

    Divinity Soulbond: Stiff Corpse of Vampirism;

    It kills living creatures to absorb their qi, or life force, usually at night, while during the day, it rests in a coffin or hides in dark places such as caves.

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    "Weird."

    "Really weird."

    The first codex that had two of the same meaning for the occult template. Whether it was an error or just a rare phenomenon, Cyanotype predicted that it won''t really affect much unless those two versions of the same folklore have something that differentiate them clearly.

    Cyanotype hovered over MF''s head. "Are you sure you want to scour for more?"

    "I''ve already told everything that needed to be done for the sect to the Elders. Ki would immediately go back to her duty of espionage, the rest would be the same until a few more days where the disciples are ready to take their first lesson. Fufufu."

    "Any plan on giving the Occult Seeds to your disciples?"

    "For now, not quite." MF tapped the new codex tiles and scanned them instantly before doing the next, simultaneously while talking. "I don''t want the Occult Kaleidoscope to be uncovered yet, and trusting those disciples of this gigantic scale facility is definitely not within my definition of smart."

    It seemed like there was a pattern for the wave of spiraling codex tiles to appear from an undead-related fragment. Utilizing this pattern, MF and Cyanotype were able to increase their searching efficiency through the roof.

    They had probably wasted more than 10 hours inside of the Occult Kaleidoscope, meaning that 5 hours had passed in the real world as they opened the Kaleidoscope from MF''s Divine Domain.

    The relentless pursuit came to a decisive end for the day, as MF stumbled upon a rarity that could truly be deemed as an anomaly.

    [ Kaleidoscope Codex 44444444# Subject: Occult Seed Fragment

    Occult Template: Eien no Kyonshi | Jiangshi | Dark Knight | Soul Reaper

    Divinity Soulbond: Not Accessible

    Occult Phantasm Affinity: Unrecorded ]

    The codex tile emitted constant jet-black spark while continuously creating a deadly fire around it. Despite that, the turbulent electricity wasn''t conducted to her nor did the fire as it immediately disappeared when MF reached for it.

    "Is this safe?" MF nervously grinned.

    "Who knows, I can definitely assure you that there is no demerit on using this." Cyanotype looked away. "Definitely."

    Of course, MF prioritized her wife''s safety more than anything else. But after examining the fragment even further, it seemed like it had the same wavelength with normal lesser fragments¡ªprobably.

    All of them were unsure. They did want to pass this one and searched for other fragments but this one was too good to be ignored.

    It had four occult genes while having a singular presence. Just to be sure, they wasted another 2 hours just to calculate the resonance between the other higher fragments while making sure that it''s possible for it to not harm Foel.

    "I think this will do."

    "Yeah, this will do."

    And so, MF used the ominous occult fragments and got her hand on the unactivated seed. After that, she stored it within her Occult Domain beside Cyanotype''s Core to preserve it before MF created an Occult Domain on Foel''s soul.

    Because Foel couldn''t come to the Kaleidoscope, MF needed to manually implant the domain by herself. She did catched every detail and forces required to push the private spatial dimension of the soul when the Kaleidoscope did it to her.

    With a rather joyous expression, MF brute forced her way to exit the Occult Kaleidoscope. The pain and the uncomfortable experience was overwhelmed by the merriment in her mind.

    "Meshia, I really wonder what makes you really happy when it''s something about Foel Mirage."

    "It''s nothing special, to be honest. It''s to remind myself that I''m not alone within this unforgiving world, a sign that I can be forgiving and shade away the looming anxiety." MF sat on the swivel chair within her Divine Domain, using her legs to spin around. "That is the simple part, as for the reason of my enjoyment. Well, do you know Santa Claus?"

    "Santa Claus?"

    "Yeah, the Father of Christmas. In one holy night, this legendary being that exists within ancient religion is said to bring children presents, depending on whether they were naughty or nice. He is a symbol of joy, kindness, and funnily enough, judgement.

    "Reading it in the Sacred Library back then made me want to do the same. The act of gifting itself is what makes everything satisfying, especially if it''s for your beloved one."

    "Wait, this Santa Claus gift to all children to what extent?"

    "According to the codex that I read, he judges those of all children that exist." MF grinned.

    Cyanotype was still in denial. Despite that, she hovered above and tried to think of the possibilities of this Santa Claus'' existence. "He must be a really powerful being, he is probably an omniscient being. Not to mention, he needed to create those gifts individually."

    "He either retired or is no longer within this world." MF scoured through her memory as she found no such thing as this kind and judging entity to appear in any time of her life. "Santa Claus'' existence might probably be just a myth or fake, but knowing that all symbolism will exist eventually, we can try to revive this so-called holy night, spreading joys to those who deserve it."

    "Fufufu, one day."

    "One day, when we conquer Neamh, and erect the true piece upon this unbeloved world."

    MF still wanted to talk about more things to her Occult Beast about her driving force and ideology. Possibly trying to perfect the Occult Seed injection with some improvised method.

    Cyanotype didn''t really mind listening to her master''s rambling. In fact, she was curious about it. It could be that she was the replica manifestation of her master that she had the same personality and tendency as MF.

    As an Occult beast, she was conscious of her existence and purpose to be the servant, and probably a slave to her new master.

    She did think of trying to usurp the Ouroboros. To the extent of hiding the Tiamat''s Main Roots within the core.

    Although currently, she was hiding the Tiamat''s Main Roots for a different reason. All she wanted to do at this moment was to be the companion of her master, a friend, and a family.

    In the real world, the dusk had taken the bright luminescence of the sky. As the Elders prepared for the upcoming event of their sect, the disciples were trying their best to stay sane while lunging their minds to scream inside, louder than any Mandragora.

    The Ouranos Citadel was extremely festive at that time.

    "Urgh!" Elon fell off from her bed to the floor, crawling to the nearest table in the search of a water source. "My throat! It burned!"

    Smokes rose from her extremely hot body. Elon couldn''t concentrate on opening her spatial storage. She felt like every inch of her body was being dissected, glued, skinned, and being thrown into a boiling lava again and again.

    Ragoni had a large amount of water supply in the form of numerous barrels in her pocket space pouch. As of now, she had drunk up to 7 large barrels and the number was still rising. It felt more painful for her as she didn''t have any cultivation or strong physique.

    Ragoni felt like the water that goes into her throat was immediately evaporating.

    After realizing that it didn''t affect much, she screamed her lungs out.

    "UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! PLEASE KILL MEEE!!!"

 Chapter 164 - The Foxs True Face

    As Carla, Elon, and Ragoni were wailing out their excruciating pain, Jaro became the main attraction as he went to the rather crowded marketplace.

    Walking as if nothing happened, his shirt had turned into tattered charcoal with the extreme steam and burning flare that came from his whole body.

    He wore two pants on top of each other. He also had his double stacked long pants soaked in water so that the moisture didn''t make him end up going around in full commando.

    Mortals and Forest Spirits alike, they gazed at the laidback Jaro with a confused expression.

    One of the passerby kids tugged her mother''s dress again and again, filled with curiosity and excitement. "Mama! Look! That man is glowing in burning red!"

    "Wait, is that Mister Jaro? I don''t know what he did but it''s not as unusual as lifting a whole boulder into the middle of the Citadel."

    "Yo! Rakole! Looky here! There is a glowing walking lamp! Wait, is that Sir Jaro!?"

    Jaro casually waved to the people that were dumbfounded and amused at the same time. Despite having only a few days living in Ouranos Citadel, he had been socializing and helping many people throughout his casual day.

    This increased his reputation. The fact that he was an amiable and likeable person was also contributing to the nonchalant and humorous response from the people who had talked to him.

    Beside the lively tavern was a huge space still in the process of construction. Right in front of the improvised construction sign, was one tall and fat man with draconic horns sticking out from his head currently eating one of the prestigious fruits of the Citadel.

    As soon as Jaro was caught within the fat man''s vision, both of them casually waved at each other.

    "There you''re! Jaro! Kulfa will be here later, and I''ll assume that Jojo isn''t with you right so¡ªwhat in the perpetual hellfire happened to you!?"

    Jaro scratched the back of his head. "Ahaha, long story but it certainly drives me crazy with how much pain it inflicted."

    "That isn''t the face of someone who is in pain. So wanna still continue Missy Ragoni''s project?"

    "Sure, why not!"

    An Alraune wearing a safety helmet then joined the project after a while. With the vines created by the Alraune''s power, they managed to get hold into a fast access of wood material. Alraune could change its root trait and its density. Basically, she was a live wood printer.

    One by one, the core members of the project construction team were assembled as they immediately got to work in the soothing melody of the windy night.

    Meanwhile, somewhere outside of the Ouranos Citadel, Jojo was in the same state as his brother, wearing three stacks of wet clothings from hair to toe.

    "Damn fox! if you don''t have anything worthwhile, I''ll knock your head up knowing that I have a construction project tonight."

    He glared at the same burning Guda that was sitting on top of the border, slyly smiling while giving off an extremely aura of suspicious person.

    Just like Jaro and Jojo, it seemed like the pain and the immense bodily heat didn''t affect Guda at all.

    "Nyahoo~ It seems like you''re really burning up, can''t wait to become a masochist again, aren''t cha?"

    "The degree that I''m about to do to you is higher than any heat." Jojo sighed. "Hurry up."

    "Kon! I actually wanted to give you information about the chamber of documents that you''ve destroyed." The fox''s eyelids hooded her pupils, putting a smug face on her searing burning face. "If you checked it again, there is actually one more document that is missing from page 67, Demonization Depravity~"

    In a blink of an eye, Jojo dashed at the speed where no normal eyes could perceive. As if he was teleporting to the behind of the sly fox.

    If not for the burning body, she would be drenching in sweat. Still maintaining her smugness, Guda reluctantly continued her speech, "Oiya, I''m still not done yet, ya kno¡ª"

    In a millisecond, Jojo grabbed her head and smashed it brutally into the boulder. The pulse of the wind had blown numerous leaves and dirt from the area.

    Surprising to him, Guda was barely unscratched. Activating her talisman, Guda nervously watched at the wrathful eyes of the demon.

    Despite the gushing amount of blood from the back of her head, Guda kept her cool. "T-that is dangerous, you know!"

    Within the gaze of the fox, Jojo looked like the reaper when the night was behind him, permeating as his background. The windy dusk blew their steam that came from their body like a gentle candle.

    Jojo had memorized the content and indeed as she told me, that one of the documents had a missing page. Hearing the ''Demonization Depravity'', Jojo felt a huge future was waiting for its day. If that document was upon the hand of those who thought of ills and evil, that alone was enough to send shivers down Jojo''s spine.

    Jojo growled, speaking in a rather deep voice."Speak, where did you acquire this info?"

    "Mmmhhh~ there is treasure and dragon heart, aplenty in this world. Having a buried underground storage might be a hot iron for those who could use a teleportation spell."

    "Teleportation spell¡­ huh."

    Jojo let go of Guda''s head, backing down as he tried to hypothesize the probability of someone infiltrating the underground library. After caressing his chin, his gaze was shifted onto the smuggish fox again.

    "How much can I trust you?"

    "Fox is the most trustworthy animal, you can count on me!"

    "Then how did you know the existence of the library?" Jojo casually asked.

    "Heheheh, secret~" Guda stood up, trying to bear the pain that was inflicted to her head. "Although, I can give you the coordination regarding the affiliate people within this Citadel."

    Then, Guda immediately explained everything thoroughly with every hint and extra report in exchange for Aur Tokens.

    Jojo wasted 20 Aur Tokens for this.

    The first suspect.

    Kumala Jukushi, an Aiseirighian former trader and a journalist that had eventually retired two days before the one night conquest. He was one of the first people that Guda mentioned.

    Mimika Kaflu, she was an Aekha, a botanist that had a close relationship to the perpetrator who took the page 67 of the Demonization Depravity.

    Fuf Tali, a male Tanomobi that was known as the Artifact Merchant until he wasn''t anymore. Still alive and roaming within Ouranos Citadel.

    Tukja Muhsu, a rather flamboyant Feline fellow who was heavily interested in alchemy. Strangely enough, he had no cultivation despite his knowledge. A little bit off even for someone as clever as Jojo.

    "Is that all?

    "Of course, hero of justice~"

    "That would be my brother." Jojo leaned closer to Guda. "I don''t care about such things."

    "Nyeh."

    And so, both of them hunted down the given suspect one by one, kidnapping all of them and putting them all inside Jojo''s room. They do know that there was surveillance everywhere, as the authorities would keep their eyes upon the Citadel 24 hours a day according to the guide book on how to make Aur.

    As Jojo interrogated those four. They found a couple things that make up for a partial picture of the big canvas.

    Basically, they described the person who they were affiliated with as a likeable crazy moron. A Usurper at Alcazar Establishment Stage that socialized too much with the citizens of the former Gaia Citadel.

    This person was known to be very eccentric while very kind at the same time. The reason why they called this person a crazy moron wss because of his rambling, constantly talking about something akin to the descendants of gods and the black plague arriving Neamh at dawn.

    Thankfully, the authorities won''t bother with personal problems that don''t affect the society as long as it doesn''t hurt or cause any damage to any individual and society. Thought for the latter, Jojo had already broken that rule when he smashed Guda''s head into a boulder.

    "I really wonder why they haven''t caught you yet." Guda playfully sneered.

    "Your head got smashed outside of the Citadel, it''s not within their authority." Jojo sneered back.

    As the friendly interrogation ensued, Guda silently got out of Jojo''s house. Stealthy like a cat threading on a silk bed. Jojo obviously noticed it but he let her be.

    After going round within the path of Ouranos Citadel, she ended up walking sluggishly onto her living territory at the very far west.

    "Uuu, this talisman could only heal as much."

    All of her body parts were trembling. Two meters before she arrived at her living territory, she took out a bandage and wrapped her wound on the back of her head, trying to prevent any kind of blood from being visible on her.

    She then casted an enchantment to the bandages to withstand the sheer heat of her body evolution, just like what she did to her humble white one piece clothes. Otherwise she would''ve been naked the whole time.

    "Pain¡­"

    Pinching her burning cheeks multiple times, she then prepared her usual smuggish smile. In her gaze was a Youkai-esque temple that held no sort of divine spirits within it.

    She then prepared a basket of fruits that she had just harvested today before going out to the Lautus Tunguska, giving the basket an enchantment so that it could withstand her steaming body. Another cold enchantment was then given to the surface of the basket to keep the fruits mildly cold.

    "Kon-everyone! I''m home!"

    One step inside the gaping entrance, numerous children''s voices could be heard. Aekhas, Felines, Aiseirighian, and a few other youkais were rushing out to Guda.

    ""BIG SIS GUDA!""

    "Woaa! Big Sis Guda is glowing!" said one of the young Aiseirighian.

    "Big Sis Guda smells like hot springs!" The little oni jumped around, brimming with curiosity.

    The rest rushed without hesitation, some stumbled but they were taught to not cry. Four of the teenagers stayed on the corner, waiting for the leftovers after the others got their shares.

    "I brought more food for today! Because of the votes from yesterday, I brought more Apores than usual"

 Chapter 165 - Fox Temple

    Despite the huge youkai-esque shrine being located near the entrance of the X-shaped edge of the northwest, only a handful of people came to the west side of the Ouranos Citadel after the end of the heavenly banquet.

    People tend to focus on the middle and east part of the Citadel and the traffic was too amplified on the northeast because of the agricultural land there that had been bought plot by plot by the citizens for them to plant the given bioengineered seeds.

    Strangely enough, people didn''t notice much that there was a shrine to begin with. As if it was shrouded by some kind of wards of enchantment. Though there were numerous children with unknown information of their parents whereabouts playing around near the west, people just kinda thought it was normal without questioning anything.

    As Guda handed out the fruits, she tried her best to avoid making skin contact with the children. Some of them were rather touchy and the fox felt like playing a dodging bullet hell as the kids lunged themselves, only for Guda to slide out of their way gracefully with a smug smile.

    The children were strong, a few bumps on the floor won''t hurt them.

    "Big Sis Guda," said one of the four teenagers, a Feline, slowly approaching with fidgeting hands on her chest. Nervous, as she didn''t know how to approach her. "Are you okay?"

    "Lrusha, Big Sis Guda is always okay!" said one of the toddlers, reaching his hands that held one of the fruit to the sky. "Is Lrusha okay?"

    "Here, take another one and share it with Piyan on the back." Guda gave out another fruit to the energetic child. "Lrusha might want to talk about something."

    "Why is your body warm?" Another kid sprung out from the background as he placed the big fruit on his waist. Drooling, he put his finger on his cheek as his thoughts started to wander, "Can we get our usual hugs?"

    Behind the drooling kids, there were another three waiting for Guda''s answer.

    ''This will be painful.'' Guda casted more enchantment on herself, trying to build layers of protection to the outside so that the kids won''t be seared into a well-done steak. A light blue aura could be seen from a naked eye, overlapping with the steaming glow. "I''m kon-huggable now!"

    ""YAY!""

    It took a while for the kids to get distracted and play on their own. There were still many fruits left and Guda wanted to make some dishes after the children''s stomachs were nourished.

    The temple was quite spacious because Guda''s living space was the fifth biggest area within Ouranos Citadel. 35 kids and 4 teenagers, she had saved them on the qualifier of the 3 night trial that was held by the new director of the Citadel.

    So basically, all of them were her family now.

    "Guda! Let us work on the construction project and help you get more Aur Token!" A young Aiseirighian that was rather tall for his age. Wearing a self-tailored shirt and trousers with good enough quality that people won''t even think that they were orphans.

    "Mmmhh~ well, if Fumoi insists on doing so, I''ll allow it." Guda approached Fumoi and lightly flicked his forehead. "I''m still mad that the three of you left Lrusha alone to handle the others though, repent!"

    ""Hikhs!""

    The three of them, Fumoi, Toyan, and Kulphi, immediately kneeled in fear of their elder sister''s anger. Even though Guda was more of a mother to them, she insisted on having them all call her big sister instead.

    Lrusha''s tail wagged left and right. It was a consensus that was made by them four but 35 kids was too tiring for Lrusha that she was tortured for quite a while in the the other three absence.

    "Konnyeh! Now that I''m here to help Lrusha, the three of you can try going to the construction site beside the tavern. Use the stamina pills that I gave and gain some muscle."

    ""Ay ay! Captain!""

    The three of them immediately ran outside like the wind.

    "Anything you want to say? Lrusha?"

    Lrusha shook her head. "I''m just worried."

    "Oh, these?" Guda gestured to her whole rather burning appearance. "I''ll make sure that both of you have a good future. I said that back on the catastrophic day, I''ll look after all of you. I have no plan on failing that promise."

    "I haven''t seen you rest¡­" Lrusha frowned. "Have you ever eaten anything lately?"

    "Kon? Of course I do! Look at my belly." Guda puffed her stomach, slapping it with her hands. "I''m a glutton, I ate more than all of you, nyaha."

    "But!"

    Guda approached the little feline and patted her head, caressing her cat ears.

    Lrusha flustered.

    The fox then gave her widest happy grin. "As long as I''m here, everything will be fine. I''ll be checking the temple storage room, I want you to watch over the other, especially Piyan, she still needs more support."

    Lrusha nodded wholeheartedly. "Indeed, Piyan had the worst trauma. I''ll make sure to keep her company!"

    "Atta girl!"

    The temple ground was as lively as ever. Guda had crafted numerous toys to fill the playground. In fact, Guda was the one who built the temple albeit with the help of the forest residents. Going to the back, she opened the store room as she conjured a floating blue fire on her palm.

    Spreading more talismans, the papers filled with formation then transformed into numerous will-o-wisps that brighten the store room filled with extra building materials and numerous boxes.

    Trying to ensure that nobody was there, Guda casted another enchantment to soundproof the storeroom and locked the door spiritually.

    She was immediately on her knees, shivering with red tears falling down from her eye sockets, partially getting seared by her steaming temperature. The blood that clogged her throat was coughed out.

    "Uuuhh." She took one empty paper talisman from her pocket space. Scribbling it using the blood from the ground, she implanted the talisman with a pain-tolerant rune before casting it on herself. "Either two or three days left, I need to stock up my talisman in case of emergency¡­"

    Her current expression was the total opposite of her usual smuggish smile. Her sly and suspicious attitude was overwritten by pain and lips biting, frowning and eyes shutting.

    Despite the powerful enchantment that took 20% of her spiritual power, the pain on the back of her head was still wailing. Guda could''ve died if her reaction wasn''t fast enough to pull out a defensive talisman.

    "That Demon is the most powerful out of all the new generation of Lautus Tunguska''s disciples. Jojo Lagoon, who the hell are you?"

    The world within this hemisphere had reached the zone of noon. As usual, Foel rushed to the Domeniul Ceresc after a long day of work¡ªeven though she was already within the heavenly land most of the day after the disciples'' ceremony.

    In the garden of the Lord''s Mansion, Foel and Tuli exchanged their knowledge in the middle of training Primis in her journey as a cultivator in the Mana Gathering Phase.

    "Can I fly now?" Primis clenched her fists and shook it up and down like an eager child. "Primis want to immediately use a flying spell!"

    It''s clear that a cultivator needed to reach a Golden Orb state to accumulate enough mana for a stable circuit conductivity for a control-type spell such as flying in the air. Because mortal was incapable to fly by nature, they used this energy called mana to create a propelling force from their body and rebels the Neamh''s gravitation.

    There were numerous flying spell types and each of them had their pros and cons. One of the flying methods was focusing on the limbs as the mediator of the flight, creating a better control in the loss of velocity.

    "Only a pure genius is able to use a flying spell, right after they started their journey within the path of usurpation." Tuli reluctantly sneered. "Are you one of the geniuses, Primis?"

    "I''m certainly smarter than you! Big Sis Tuli!" said the Ourarian as she puffed her chest and gave her proud smile.

    "Urgh, that stings."

    "Kekeke, I''m sure that it''s still impossible logically, even for a genius." Foel then took out a two meters long sword with numerous runes engraved on the steel. "But a genius always used their head. Or to be precise, they used the method that is outside of the box."

    "Ah!" Tuli hammered her palm as if an idea had finally gone through her skull. "A flying sword! It''s been many years since someone used that in the Underworld."

    "So you fly using the sword?" Primis touched her cheek, gazing to the side of her view. In her mind, she immediately imagined herself flapping her arms like a bird in the sky with a sword in each hand. "How''s that scientifically possible?"

    After injecting her mana into the engraved runes, the sword began to light up in a bright blue hue. Foel then casted the sword with a flying formation. She then effortlessly sent the sword into the sky, dancing gracefully in sonic speed as it left a glamorous trail of shimmering light before smoothly arriving beside the tanomobi.

    "Woah! The sword is flying!"

    "Madam Foel is flexing." Tuli chuckled. Foel casually approached the hellspawn with the sword in her hand. The little mouse then bonked Tuli with the blunt edge. "OUCH!"

    As if nothing happened, Foel faced Primis with a smile, slightly tilting her head. "On this occasion, we will teach you everything about magic circuits, the coding of spells and formation."

 Chapter 166 - A Lesson In Magic Circuit Shenanigans

    "What is a magic circuit?" Primis touched her lips, tilting her head in curiosity.

    "Let''s say that, you need to create a fire." Foel casted a spell that let her reconstruct an artificial torch. She then approached Primis and crouched, stabbing the small torch on the ground. "To create a fire, you need to have oxygen and fuel. After that, an ignition is needed to spark life onto this torch.

    "Mana is like a fuel, akin to this torch head that is covered with flammable substances, oxygen refers to the available material in the surrounding, and the ignition represents the magic circuit."

    A blue fire burned brightly under the shadow of those two petite critters. The fire was reflected on Primis'' pupils, enticing her to do the same, if not bigger than the one that had been casted by the tanomobi.

    "Wooaa! Aunty Foel! There is a small flicker of runic arrangements in the air on the tip of your finger when the fire starts, is that what you mean by magic circuit?"

    "Kekeke, indeed. What I''ve casted is a ''spell'', a series of magic circuits that works for one time activation and implementation utility." Foel took out a blank paper from her spatial storage. "As for what this magic circuit truly is, it''s a series of ''gates'' made by ''meaning'' of any kind of language¡ªeven the made up one as long as the caster was conscious of what they had engraved.

    "It''s then arranged by a special property that only those who could perceive mana and gather them into their Athenaeum. This material is called the ''conductor''."

    Foel then taught Primis to draw a certain basic ''gate''. After that, she taught her how to connect it and created a ''pathway'' of numerous ''gates''. Connecting the pathway ends onto each other had turned them into working command feedback.

    A mana circuit had been carved.

    "Magic Circuit? Isn''t it called Mana Circuit?" Tuli approached.

    "Prolonged junction of time had been turning every cultivation term into a bombastic amount of variation from region to region. Basically, they are the same heh."

    Magic Circuit or Mana Circuit, both of them are the same thing. In the beginning, it was called mana circuit but as the time went round and round the world, the term was altered and was mostly mispronounced as magic circuit because of the unforeseen Mandela effect.

    This happened a lot for other things such as how people tend to use the word ''array'' instead of ''formation'', even though ''array'' was meant to refer to a sequence of gates made from cultivated runic symbols used by the Primordials.

    and the worst one happened to ''athenaeum'' as it had been transformed into ''miniature realm'' and ''mana sea'' as far as the new generation messed up with the term made by their ancestors.

    Primis was a fast learner. It was only a few minutes and she had memorized more than ten fundamental mana circuits while also starting to create her own interpretation.

    "This is fun!" Primis took a prone position on the ground, wagging her legs with her hand on the pen that she used to scribble numerous circuits that were instructed by Foel.

    "Next one is the ''timer'' and ''looping'' gates, these two were mostly needed in formation creation."

    "... I remembered that it took me six months to learn mana circuits because of how complicated it was, and here I''m seeing a child who had just made her breakthrough, managed to recreate more than twenty mana circuits faster than Madam Foel feasting on her snack¡ªOUCH!"

    One mana circuit didn''t really do anything, only by being connected and circulated with one or more circuits then it could be activated.

    The practical was finished. Foel then connected her and Primis'' forehead with each other to channel their consciousness strings. By connecting her own to Primis'' strings, Foel could perform an example that could be perceived by the Ourarian.

    Only by utilizing the marked mana that came from someone''s miniature realm, a cultivator could channel the existence of their own mana into a metaphysical material that could interact and harness the mana. This material was referred to as the ''conductor''.

    Conductors had an alchemical and catalytic property that was able to manifest the magic circuit onto their intended programming by using mana as their fuel.

    Hence why a person without access to their Athenaeum couldn''t create this special material necessary for creating mana circuits.

    Ten minutes had passed. After the repetition of the conductor''s creation, Primis was able to create one on her own.

    With precise mathematics and spell assimilation, Primis conjured a floating fire that always stayed in position a few centimeters above her finger tip.

    "Fiyaaa!" Primis showcased the fixed burning plasma, opening her other unused arm.

    "Fiyaaaaa!" Tuli followed Primis'' gesture, and both of them soon giggled together afterwards.

    With more guidance from the two senior cultivators, Primis had reached the level of intermediate mana assimilation knowledge such as multiple elemental layers, velocity and acceleration trait augmentation, alchemical material condensing, etc. All of those without needing a stabilizer from a catalyst!

    The only thing that''s keeping her from leaping onto an expert mana control was her own lacking mana depository. Primis might need to cultivate her way up to the Golden Orb before doing anything crazy.

    Primis had only been within the Mana Gathering Phase for a short amount of time in contrast to most people who had practiced their spell after months of tears and drenched sweat.

    The successful infinity-fourstrings mana shape breakthrough had helped her to create the very same strong mana shape again and again without any issues with less concentration as if it was in her veins.

    As for mana gathering, the position that a cultivator used would determine their compatibility with their main mana shape conversion. Most people prefer Lotus Position but Primis preferred to convert her mana while standing up

    The next thing they did was hold Primis'' hands tight from each side. Foel at the left, and Tuli on the right. Both of them then slowly ascended into the air, trying to stimulate the feeling and practical reference for the flying spell that Primis wanted to emulate.

    "Woah!" Mouth wide open, Primis'' eyes sparkled even though this wasn''t her first time getting brought by hands into the air. "I think I got it!"

    "Kekeke, try constructing the ''floating'' spell that we taught you."

    Primis successfully assimilated the floating spell that was made out of rather more complex than the usual spell. Using the concept of a gyroscope to accommodate her whole body, the spell core position was centered on every end of the limbs to promote stability.

    The repulsion then got erected from determining the gravity. The feeling was too foreign for her so it didn''t immediately give her the ability to gracefully soar in the sky.

    "I''m flying! I think!"

    "You definitely aren''t flying yet." Tuli smirked. "If Madam Foel and I let you go, you would immediately reshape your whole stability axis and then accelerate into the ground!"

    "If she did accelerate into the ground, you will experience the same thing with thrice the speed." Foel chuckled, letting her amusement pass through her emotionless face once in a while.

    Both of them descend again and let Primis follow her own training regime of getting used to being a living gyroscope. The Ourarian took her time step by step to raise her floating height centimeters by centimeters.

    ''I can stably fly upward into the sky!''

    Primis was able to float a few meters and maintain her position for a few min before getting exhausted. The hardest part was to move in the air, flying straight forward or maneuvering to shift direction was harder than it seemed.

    Every attempt in wafting horizontally resulted in a sharp diagonal crash onto the ground.

    "You can do it, Primis!"

    "We''re rooting for you~"

    With a determined face, she remembered the giant Calamity she saw soaring in the sky, flapping its enormous wings. Instead of focusing on the gravitational repellant force, she mustered all of her strength on flapping her hands like bird wings as fast and hard as she could.

    It resulted in an awkward flying motion. Tuli was trying her best to hold her laughter after seeing Primis'' funny face.

    Foel couldn''t help but let it all unfold, it was her first time seeing a sweet summer child this pure and hot in terms of summer determination.

    Both of them were grinning like an idiot while Primis struggled to maintain her floating momentum.

    The Ouroboros had finally finished her scheming session with Cyanotype. Feeling carefree with everything that she had prepared to bestow an Occult Seed to her beloved wife, she began to stretch her perception to detect her family whereabouts.

    Seeing the three of them in the vast garden of the small mansion, MF descended down, only to see a hellspawn and tanomobi grinning and chuckling while her first child was flapping her hands and crashing constantly.

    ''Huwaa! What did they do to my child!?''

 Chapter 167 - Its A Bird! Its A Plane! No! Its Primis Flapping Her Arms!

    Foel noticed MF having a shocked expression about what was happening from afar. She ceased her amused grin and put on her usual poker face.

    Primis actually had a couple of successful tries with her unorthodox flying form, but this didn''t change the fact that it was too ridiculous to be perceived in front of someone. Thankfully, her focus was so powerful that her brain didn''t input anything that did nothing to the progress of her goal.

    So she didn''t know that Tuli was on the edge of laughing uncontrollably back then.

    Foel put her palm on her cheek, trying to act a little bit saddened. "Tuli, how could you do this to Primis?"

    Tuli instantly stopped her hazardous chortling. "W-wait, Madam Foal, what do you mean? I didn''t do anything!"

    "Tricking our pure Primis into doing such a thing." Foel clicked her tongue again and again. "Truly, benefiting your origin as a Hellspawn."

    "I see, so this is Tuli''s doing."

    The Ouroboros appeared behind both of them, undetected as she was shrouded by a barrier made out of divinity. Her rather disgruntled yet soft voice appeared out of nowhere and it struck an uncomfortable chord against Tuli''s psyche.

    "M-master Ouroboros!? What do you mean by my doing!?" Tuli was confused for a while before her head was able to wrap up the sudden slander that was thrown by the cheeky tanomobi. "Wait! It''s not my fault! I didn''t do anything! I swear!"

    Using the move that she stole from her wife, MF grabbed the hellspawn head and slammed it onto the deep ground, planting Tuli stiffly like a carrot.

    "I''ve already given you the responsibility of guiding Primis onto the right path, and here I saw you letting my Primis venture on the absurd form of flying technique and grinning idiotically without doing anything."

    It was vague but MF and Foel could hear the muffled ''FORGIVE ME!'' from the ground.

    Of course, Ouroboros knew what was happening but it wouldn''t be as fun if Tuli didn''t suffer any bullying or two. She did feel bad though, and it still won''t stop her from planting the hellspawn''s head.

    "Thank goodness that I''m here, or else Tuli would teach her more unnecessary things that hinder Primis'' progress instead." Foel slightly grinned in a cheeky manner.

    "Indeed. Because of this, I''ll be personally giving Tuli a ''present'' after Primis breakthroughs her hurdle." MF smiled.

    Tuli''s perception was strong enough to hear those two from the ground. She could only cry silently the moment that her master decided to give her a ''present'' later.

    However, the ''present'' within Tuli''s mind and the one that MF meant was totally different. Tuli thought that the ''present'' meant punishment, MF meant it literally and she wanted to reward Tuli for her hard work in being a good mentor and friend for Primis and the others.

    ''I want to become a plant for a while¡­''

    So far, only Foel was able to detect MF. This use of divinity technique used by true divine deities was mind boggling as it covered the whole surface of existence for the vessel to be undetected by all means except by the soul and subconscious perception such as the one that Foel could do.

    At first she did it because it was theoretically possible, but after more interaction with her deities friend, she found out that it was the exact way on how deities conceal themselves from their followers.

    Caressing her chin, MF wondered if she could utilize this ability to somehow conceal the whole Ouranos Citadel and add more layers to Domeniul Ceresc.

    She wanted to immediately work on this but there was a more important matter at hand.

    "Did both of you seriously let her Primis use that form?" MF nervously sneered.

    "Primis is a smart child." Foel folded both of her arms. "I see no problem so far and Primis is still in the Mana Gathering Phase. She has great potential and it''s too soon to guide her strictly and strip all of her curiosity off trying new things."

    "Well, we''re not getting chased by anything yet and it''s better this way." MF gazed at the struggling Ourarian, trying so hard on imitating the bird of freedom. "Having her arrived in this world, learning how to cultivate mana and doing something that I really wanted to achieve after so many years, had brought more happy tears than what my eyes could hold."

    While they were talking, Primis managed to let herself glide on the air above five meters albeit at a slower velocity than a flying squirrel. Her face was beaming with a wide smile and sparkly eyes, having to feel that best feeling of seamlessly combining with the sky like a fluid.

    "I''M FLYING!"

    With a stupidly happy grin, MF sprawled her rocket wings again and swiftly maneuvered outside of Primis'' perception and eventually onto her behind, picking her up by the waist like a big aircraft towing a smaller one in the night sky.

    MF helped Primis by extending her gliding time this way, giving more chances to Primis to learn how to steer herself. Pursing her lips and shutting her eyes, Primis flapped her arms again and again. She thought that it would increase her speed and height by doing so.

    "How does it feel like flying like a bird?"

    "WINDY FREE SKY!"

    Foel joined the two mother-slash-father and daughter. MF then taught Primis some lessons in aviation together with more intermediate knowledge about flying spells¡ªdespite not being able to use them.

    Primis might be one of the only Mana Gathering Cultivators that was able to properly perform a flying spell without any kind of tool or artifact. Imagining that alone had brought more pride to her creator and it certainly was a great achievement for Domeniul Ceresc and Primis herself.

    To prevent Primis from doing a furious bird flapping, both MF and Foel grabbed her hand on each side, so that Primis could focus on maintaining her stability in the air. The moment that they thought Primis wouldn''t do anything funny, Primis moved her body in a wavy and jiggly manner like a dolphin with a big smiley face.

    MF facepalmed while laughing, both of them then corrected some misconception that she had.

    Reluctantly smiling, MF gave Primis a question, "Why do you think that sky swimming in dolphin style will make you fly faster?"

    "I''m imagining that the air is actually water! Though, what is a dolphin?" Primis tilted her head in confusion.

    "Indeed, this is the first time that I''ve ever heard of that creature," said the tanomobi.

    "Mmhh~ of course you didn''t know it. It''s a wise creature that resides beneath the ocean. I''ve met with them many times and only when I binged everything within the Sacred Library that I knew the sea mammal that I interacted with is actually called a ''Dolphin''."

    "Wooaah! I want to go to the ocean and the Sacred Library too!" Primis headbanged excitedly afterwards.

    "Kekeke, both of the destinations seem implausible to be visited in your current state." Foel showed her cheeky grin. "The Sacred Library security is tighter than Damascus'' former skimpy outfit, and the ocean is actually a home to many of the most dangerous and intelligent Calamities ever existed on Neamh."

    "Hueeeeeee!?"

    "Don''t worry, we''ll get you there in the future." MF chuckled. "Hey, Foel, I want to introduce you to someone later."

    "Oho, one of your secret lovers?" The tanomobi slightly raised her chin as she showcased her eerie gaze and smile. "Please do let me meet with her."

    Nervously snickering, MF felt quite a shudder when her wife said that. "You''ll see."

    In the middle of the family flight, MF closed one of her eyes, with a rather unamused expression too "Foel, lead Primis for her flight lesson, we have some guests that I need to cleanse."

    "Want me to help?"

    "Fufufu, no need."

    MF blasted her rocket emissions and boosted her speed into hypersonics, soaring to the night sky and eventually out of the Domeniul Ceresc territory.

    "Aunty Foel, where is Master going?" Primis looked at the tanomobi with concern.

    "Cleaning the backyard, don''t worry, it won''t be long." Foel then gave a friendly smile. "I know that you''re avoiding to call your mother as it''s when you''re around me, don''t be scared."

    "Really? You won''t be mad if I call Master as Mother in front of you?"

    "Why would I?" Foel then put her forefinger to the front of her lips as she winked. "You can also call me ''Mother'' as well."

    "I have two Mommies now!?"

    Aside from the shocked Primis by the tanomobi''s sudden move, MF was hurling numerous scarlet spears of death, raining the blood of destruction onto the strange humanoid that came from the otherworld.

    The very same spy that was peeping at her with malicious intent on the small picnic in Primis'' breakthrough.

    But now, they came in a larger number and MF started to utilize the ''Devouring Radiation'' with each of her attacks.

    "If each of you wanted to pursue the truth, then let me bring my beloved ''death'' to every each of you!"

    With her shit-eating grin, MF hacked and slashed everything within the range with an instantaneously improvised bio-artifact that looked to be an inverse polearm with how long the blade was than the handle.

    As the pursuers were inflicted with a perpetual madness, they couldn''t do anything but perceive everything with extreme fear. Aside from getting butchered by the Ouroboros, they were also brutally impaled by invisible tendrils from the ground, tearing them bits by bits from the inside

 Chapter 168 - Red Carcosa

    Foul stench, torn skin, and muddy flesh. They came in the form of an unknown energy assimilating to the surroundings. Scourged from numerous portals, they injected themselves into an inanimate object to take its property in the unbecoming material of their horrendous vessels.

    From a blinking portal, they seeped themselves into a rock. The rock melted and produced strange colorful substances that built up instantaneously into an ugly humanoid form. Some of them came into the soil, some came into the fallen leaves, some took a scoop of water that was isolated from the nearby pond, and so on.

    Those creatures were surging from their unknown world at a higher pace as the time went by, accumulating a whole battalion of toxic monstrosity that wilted naturally into kneeling and laid dim, eventually evaporating into a glowing green fume.

    ''What is their target!? It''s good that they spawned far away from Domeniul Ceresc. Wait, is Domeniul Ceresc safe from them!?''

    Cyanotype thought the same thing. Without any communication, the Occult Beast retracted all of its tentacles that she thrusted into the ground back to her sleeves and rushed to the Domeniul Ceresc.

    Afraid that things will escalate terribly, MF took her Angel Form instanously.

    Her whispery voice echoed, striking a deep fear upon those malevolent entities'' psyche.

    "I''ve seen many people have laid their corpses upon my name, my eyes, and my will. Foreigners! State your purpose before I introduced my scythe to reap this battlefield!"

    Most of those ugly humanoids got rigid for a few seconds before continuing their pace, assimilating a part of their body onto weapons.

    Whether it was spear, or sword and shield, they marched forward without the fear of death. Their souls were unconnected to each other from MF''s eyes, so they were probably not a singular hivemind. Strangely, they behave as if they were one being.

    Despite the sudden attack, it was a nice show off time for the Pseudo-Angel. MF had harvested 2,000 bits of ''faith of death'' alone with her taunt.

    "Out of all problems, you weaklings chose violence as the answer? Foolish trash! Violence isn''t an answer! Violence is a question!" Condensing a dangerous singularity on her left palm, the Ouroboros exploded it, scattering a huge volume of highly flammable fog across the battlefield to a kilometer in just a matter of seconds. "And the answer is yes."

    MF violently clenched her skeleton hands off her wings, resulting in a chain combustion from the flammable fog, erupting the battlefield.

    Many of those ugly creatures had fallen, but some of the next batch of souls seeped into the carcass of their fallen comrade, relinquishing the mortal thirst for revenge and the pursuit of their goal.

    Hundreds of them had been accumulating by now. While trying to control the numbers, MF manipulated the combat area to slowly shift away from Domeniul Ceresc.

    This battle was far from over. Clearly, their objective was the Ouroboros. They bore a malicious intent so strong that Cyanotype was immediately notified of them from far away from Domeniul Ceresc. Few seconds later, another mark overlapped those foul creatures.

    Some of them were pale to their death without being touched, limply kissed the ground without warning or sign except for the destruction of their soul. Some immediately combust into malicious particles, those particles seep and infect their comrades and so on.

    ''Ah, Ki is helping from afar I see.''

    Meanwhile, just a few meters from the protective dome that concealed the whole Domeniul Ceresc. There were around twenty of those ugly creatures, some of them were even mounting a dragon-like Calamity of the A-rank threat.

    They didn''t communicate, nor show their emotion to the juggernaut of death that was reaping their comrade''s respiratory along with their vessel.

    "I wonder where they came from." Cyanotype floated to the center of the monstrous masses, before stopping and slowly ascending to the sky. "Tatara, tarara, sarara, karaka, tatara~!"

    Cyanotype revealed her existence. Without knowing the key to enter the phase of immunity against her vile reality, her enemies were thrown into a state where everything that they perceive was warping, swirling, and conjoining into their mind.

    The effect was differ from living being to living being, some were frozen in perpetual motion due to the overload of corruption, some saw their ally as their target and attacked them without the slightest hint that they were their kin.

    Cyanotype impaled the Calamities mount one by one with her creeping tendrils that hid between the crevices of their shadows.

    "Mmhh~?" Cyanotype grabbed one of them with the tentacles that came from her yellow raincoat sleeves. "I sense a huge amount of disbelief, a strange remark upon the world, an enticing bargain, a whispery promise of glory, and faith! Fufufu, I wonder who''s sent all of you here into my wonderful paradise~?"

    With a sadistic grin, the Occult Beast mutilated and twisted the corpse she held with contentment.

    By just exposing herself to the world, she had rendered those creatures powerless in front of her madness. There were still some of them that were alive, Cyanotype began to move onto the next one after the prey that she captured couldn''t be played with anymore.

    As the gruesome session continued, she sang her song.

    "Along the shore the cloud waves break. The twin suns sink behind the lake. The shadows lengthen, in Carcosa~

    "Strange is the night where black stars rise, and strange moons circle through the skies, but strange still is, Lost Carcosa~"

    She tried her best to remember the continuation, the interpretation of her very culmination of the soul. After looking through her core while playing with the corpses of the damned, Cyanotype was afraid to alert the higher being within the poison that is Cassilda''s Song.

    Her tendrils began to pulsate in deep red. Deep to the shade where the song was kept. Not in agony, but in marmalade.

    Amidst her fun, she created her own version of the continuation due to the corruption of her red madness.

    Untied to the origin that she had led. Unknown to meaning, nor known to death. Her tendrils weaved the webbing, taking their last breath.

    In Painful Carcosa.

    "Fool and famished, flew to crumbs. Shattered glasses, tear their lungs. The devil chortled, in Carcosa~

    "Their eyes saw the truth, yet the yellow unhung. The king needs the second plate, to his last deep red. Die thou, unsung, as blood unshed. Shall dry and die~

    "In Red Carcosa."

    The devil sang the song, permeating the whole area outside of Domeniul Ceresc. Meanwhile, 30 of the vile creatures began to chant an unknown rhythm into the darkness, crafting a portal with their gnarly liquid that may or may not be their blood.

    ''Holy Ouroboros!'' thought the Ouroboros. ''They were more relentless than a honey badger! I''ve remembered every encounter and every person or gods that I might offend, but I never knew that I would be dealing with something like this.''

    MF clapped her skeleton arms, unleashing a destructive shockwave across the battlefield. Each time a massacre occurred completely, the cycle of unrelenting swarms started anew but with a stronger pressure than the last.

    They also became smarter and more frustrated. MF could feel the uneasiness within each and every soul that they reaped. The amount of ''faith of death'' that she received also increased exponentially like in rabbit mating seasons.

    MF leaped forward to the concentrated army. As she did so, numerous of those vile creatures were leaping to her path, as if they were trying to slow her down from going to the dense crowd.

    The Pseudo-Angel only grinned slyly at their attempt, shrugging their effort by ignoring them and continued to smash down the huge crowd with her own body like a triangle formation of pins that got a perfect strike by the bowling ball.

    ''Tch, it seems like they''ve been predicting my speed.''

    Turned out, those ugly humanoids were actually hiding a giant runic formation all along. Glowing brightly, carrying the hope of those god-forsaken creatures, it summoned a ruptured portal that would likely blow up any second due to its instability.

    From the portal, a gigantic dragon head at the size of a cathedral was peeking into the new world. Soon after, it turned out to be one of the hands, as an even gigantic armored humanoid reached out to the sky, forcing the massive gap to open even wider just to let this behemoth pass through the portal.

    ''They really want to kill me this badly!''

    It roared out a sky-rending fog that smelled extremely foul. It was gradient in red and dark, slowly dancing its color as they spread across the sky like a giant plague. Afraid of letting the catastrophic fog reach Domeniul Ceresc, MF swung one of her skeleton-hand wings to wipe out all of the residue.

    Feeling annoyed by the behemoth action, MF leaped to the sky and used the dark seed of creation to create a weaker version of COPID7734 and yanked it to the gaping mouth of the monster''s main head.

    "As if I let you do that thing in front of me!"

    Shifting into Anvriel''s First Form was amplifying her physical performance by more than ten times. Together with the Herculean Divine Crystal on the back of her right hand, she could theoretically throw this gigantic behemoth somewhere far away from Domeniul Ceresc.

    And that was what she did.

    In just a millisecond, she had rushed to the belly of the behemoth with dragon heads on each hand.. Taking a huge breath, MF smashed her wings against the force beyond the sound barrier to unleash a dense propulsion forward, pushing herself and the behemoth while leaving a path of destruction in the surrounding kilometers.

 Chapter 169 - Great Idea!

    "What in the Almighty is happening!?"

    The earth rumbled, even to the fortified land of Domeniul Ceresc.

    Asir rushed towards the skirt of the Domeniul Ceresc in his thunderous form. A supersonic traveling method in the form of an extremely hot ball that traced the sky with a long strain of electricity. He rarely used this way of traveling as he preferred to be calm and steady.

    It might be a thunderous form, but it was still not as fast as a real lightning would.

    Leaving the concealment wall, his perception was greeted with a gnarly smell and view. Rotten meats were twisted about. The remains of small dragon-like Calamities were dissected and decorated with the weird organs of unknown living beings, rendering their original form crypted.

    Surprisingly, there were no signs or any existence of blood.

    "Ain, didn''t know that you''re already here."

    Another great wisp came to this site, unveiling his concealment. "My eyes are everywhere. Gratefully, I didn''t witness this catastrophe. Thanks to the warning given to me back in Domeniul Ceresc, I decided to cut off my perception in this area."

    "Is it the Wise One?"

    "It could be, yet why do I feel something more sinister than the Supreme One herself?"

    "Should we tell this to the Elders?"

    "It''s better if we didn''t meddle with Madam Foel as of now. Currently, Lady Damascus is taking charge of the ''Apollo Project'' on the Ouranos Citadel. The Ki of Tribunal Blight is continuing her investigation, and Lady Tuli is a plant."

    "Lady Tuli is a plant?"

    "Lady Tuli is a plant."

    "... What made you think Lady Tuli is a plant?"

    "... Seeing is believing, it can be done later but it seems like Lady Tuli still wants to be a plant."

    "I see, so Lady Tuli is a plant."

    "Yes, Lady Tuli is a plant."

    Cyanotype left the scene, leaving some rather questionable artwork for the beholder to uncover ''what in the hell is happening''. With her mark connected to the vile behemoth that was probably massacred by her master, she teleported just at the right time where her master was pushing the gigantic monster with a huge amount of force.

    They were in for a destructive ride.

    "Meshia, need some help? I see that you''re struggling to keep the monster away before the bomb detonates."

    The angelic voice echoed. Rather surprised it seemed. "Estimatedly, I can at least get this thing out of Domeniul Ceresc for hundreds of kilometers, the nuke I yanked is ten times weaker than the one I made before, don''t be afraid, probably."

    "There were still some of those ugly humanoids in the place where they spawned, but I''ve already taken care of it. Tarara~"

    There was a fraction of time where Cyanotype opened her left eye, revealing Tiamat''s Roots to the world. Back on that battlefield, she had sprawled numerous fragments of her own to every crevice of shadow that were breathing.

    The ugly creatures still spawned at a faster rate as they began to construct more giant formations to possibly summon another behemoth to this world. Unknown to them, ther progress was kept stale by something.

    Something atrocious.

    Cladded in a dark red and gradient blue glow, forming a tall feminine humanoid with numerous tentacles from their back. In a total of 30 of them, they continuously assassinated their enemies as they still closed their eyes.

    Only when they opened their eyes, their existence could be perceived. By then, they would emit and corrupt the same psyche poison that their creator constantly spreaded upon.

    "Those things that you created, are hideous. As expected of you, Cyanotype."

    "Tarara~ I also had already named them. From the melody of expurgation, the one that will unthaw the string of the damned, they are the ''Boogey'', my beautiful dancer of the dark." Cyanotype shrugged. "Just experimenting with my own power. Otherwise, It would be more fun if I handled them directly~"

    The Ouroboros and her Occult Beast was chit-chatting rather nonchalantly, in an extreme focus and unfriendly activity of wasteland scooping, that comes with an extra deforestation to the unprecedented surrounding nature due to the amount of shockwave and destruction resulted from brutally pushing the behemoth away from Domeniul Ceresc.

    At the same time, they had traveled for more than fifty kilometers to the west, toward the Ancient Battlefield. Although they were still nowhere near it, it was assumed to be the most fitting place to commit an absolute destruction without doing any kind of atrocities towards the nearby children of humankind.

    If there were mortal lives that were lost, then it would be their utmost luck kicking the bucket.

    After a full minute had passed. Before MF activated the lesser version of COPID7734, she punched the hell out of the pitiful behemoth in its chest with all of her fists.

    The nuke exploded and what remained was the skin and the surviving flesh of the gargantuan. Most of its inside would probably be already utterly messed up but it was surprising that the monster was still fully intact from the outside.

    Astounded, MF took a chunk of its body part to her Divine Domain to be analyzed later. A DNA and bio-material from another world was as precious as a mountain of gold in the eyes of the Ouroboros.

    As the giant''s soul tried to dissipate, MF caught it with her insurmountable amount of consciousness strings. With haste, the Ouroboros and Cyanotype brought the soul to their Divine Domain. Shackling it onto some kind of pedestal, they began to dissect it while donning a shit-eating grin.

    "I wonder who in the actual hellfire would even dare to mess with me. Cyanotype, can you check whether it has some sort of wavelength of any kind?

    "This monster did not bear any anonymity towards you, Meshia. My Cassilda''s Song caught some people outside of this world but their nature, exact location, and realm are unknown."

    "Hmm, so we''re not dealing with some kind of shaby troublemaker, huh."

    "Still, this is fascinating. Who knew that this giant being has almost the same soul structure with those ugly otherworlder~" Cyanotype opened her left eye, trying to connect with the Boogeys that were dealing with the endless raid on the battlefield, gathering more information.

    "Ohoho? I haven''t checked any of those creatures'' soul structure, but it definitely has a different main wavelength than the one from Neamh."

    "So this gargantuan is brought from their world. They can''t instantly send this big boy to Neamh, which means that we''re literally depleting their resources without any cost at all."

    "They only transported their souls and built their vessels using the things from the new world. It might be a plausibly cheap way of interworld travel, I can try asking Damascus about this tomorrow."

    Delicately weaving through the powerhouse of the soul, MF tried to analyze the origin of the soul''s trait and possible summoner by determining the environment it came from before going to Neamh. They were actually beginners at this kind of otherworldly pinpointing like a playful forensic team that wasn''t paid enough to take it seriously.

    Because both of them had an aligned interest, they ended up having much more fun than they would''ve thought. MF had been playing around and sending soul this and that but this was the first time for her to take a good close look upon what they were made of.

    "Ah, it''s dissipating without its vessel."

    MF then injected a small 500 bits of ''faith of life'' to the soul, rendering the dissipation process on hold for more hours. Because of this experiment, both of their understanding of soul became more profound.

    The Ouroboros had an idea of how a string of the soul''s network works. While Cyanotype, found a more efficient way of killing someone directly to their soul.

    All playful conversation and self learning were fine and dandy. It was really pleasing for MF to have Cyanotype around. The same for Cyanotype, she thought that she would be keeping her Tiamat''s Roots for longer but thanks to the zero ill intent that her master emitted, she was comfortable enough to utilize her Tiamat''s side more.

    ''There is no point on hiding my strength anyway, Meshia would probably know my power the moment I connected to the hidden branch.''

    An hour had passed within the Divine Domain.

    Likewise, a sudden inspiration struck the new practitioner of soul geneticist with a rather questionable enlightenment.

    "Hey, Cyanotype."

    "Tarara?"

    "Remember the nature of the Kaleidoscope''s Key?"

    "Of course! It''s the strangely digital-like existence that consist of numbery-wumber. So what''s up?"

    "I want to create a ''system''." MF slyly smirked with a rather conniving squint. "Untied to the other dimension, something that I can control to gather information and reward my citizens while keeping them mentally in our leash. It could also be a fast way of sending a mutagen-type modification for a reward of staying obedient."

    "I''m interested! When will we make it?"

    "After we bestow my wife''s Occult Seed to its righteous place, and probably after we deal with that unrelenting swarm."

    "I shall increase the amount of Boogeys then, fufufu~"

    Meanwhile, Foel and Primis had ended their flight training session for the day. Descending to the mansion, Foel uprooted Tuli who had leaned into the spectrum of ''reverse mandragora wannabe''.

    "For how long do you want to keep being a mandragora?" Foel grinned playfully, as she casually picked the silent hellspawn by the waist.

    A cry was streaming down like a waterfall upside down to the ground.

    "Madam Foel is so mean!"

    "Hey, your master didn''t mean ill things when she refers ''present''."

    "R-really? Lord Ouroboros wasn''t mad at me?"

    "Of course, you idiot."

    "Hueeee!"

    Primis, who saw everything unfold without knowing the context, threw her deadpan of the day.. ''What is happening,'' she thought, genuinely.

 Chapter 170 - Crystal Of Life

    One day had passed and the morning came with a bright smile to remind the first generation of Lautus Tunguska''s disciples that they''ve endured an extremely painful process of becoming a supersoldier that they were promised to be.

    The battlefield at the far west from the Domeniul Ceresc had been ongoing for a while, forcing Cyanotype to summon more than 100 Boogeys. Around more than one kilometers square had been engulfed in the perpetual clash of those otherworldly creatures that wanted to settle an outpost for their hunt for the Ouroboros.

    Despite their determination and frustration, they couldn''t think of why their allies were dying unnaturally one by one and they have become more than crazy.

    Thankfully, they were more than ten kilometers away from Domeniul Ceresc and those ugly creatures were too focused on finding out what is the cause of their ally''s death.

    Only when MF was outside of the Domeniul Ceresc would she be detected by those otherworldly humanoids. The skirmish with the possibly alien from another world might detrimental if prolonged. Not to mention, Cyanotype couldn''t create an infinite amount of Boogeys.

    The Occult Beast was still young, her power was still at her lowest and only by time, research, and experience would she able to harness more of its origin.

    As of now, the Ouroboros was available within her own garden, trying to create some kind of object using her divinity in front of her family.

    ""Huuooo!"" Both Primis and Tuli opened their mouth in amazement. There was Foel doing a supportive clapping; she was supposed to be in the Ouranos Citadel by now but MF insisted on giving the tanomobi something after she fulfilled her promise to Tuli.

    "So many lights swirling around!" Primis had her eyes sparkled upon the performance that her master had done. "Can I do it too?"

    "You can if you spread enough kindness and destruction upon this world." MF devilishly smiled.

    Foel creeped from behind, placing her chin on top of Primis'' head. "Don''t you corrupt Primis, Meshia."

    "In my defense, I only spoke the truth! Primis can become a deity one day if she tried hard enough." MF shifted her smile into a lazy smirk.

    "Eh, isn''t that impossible?" Tuli blandly said with a snarky voice. "Lord Ouroboros is an anomaly that wasn''t supposed to exist in this world, and Ki of the Tribunal Blight seemed to be a natural deity,"

    Tuli ended up getting planted again on the ground.

    "It seems like the constant head smashing has made Big Sis Tuli become more annoying," said Primis with a straight face.

    "Even a child knows what''s up."

    There was a muffled sound coming from the ground and it translated to, "I DIDN''T MEANT TO SAY THAT!"

    ''Huh, I thought that the ''Rebel Aura'' from the former symbols pill had been disappearing when it became Nerull''s Bane Pill¡­ Something is off.''

    MF uprooted Tuli and gave her a headpat, both Primis and Foel ended up giving one each to the hellspawn.

    "Why am I getting patted!?"

    The Ouroboros continued with the product on hand with less eye-candy performance.

    She created a crystal using the sakuradite material at the size of her own palm. After that, she injected 3,000 bits of her divinity of life before showcasing it like proud parents that have done something cool in front of their kids.

    "The Crystal of Life, a container of a premature soul that hasn''t found its true nature upon this universe. An object that holds a faith and an existence that hasn''t been born to see the world!

    "Well, in any case, I''ll be handing this to Tuli for her hard work on guiding Primis in Foel''s absence."

    "Wait, that''s for me!?" Tuli pinched her left cheek real hard. "Rweally?"

    "Of course, it''s also a tool for you to nurture Catalis faster."

    The hellspawn teared up, it seemed like the bullying and head planting wasn''t truly done in vain. Seeing this situation, she won''t mind getting another head smash again and then. Joy came and cheered upon the pain, she rubbed the crystal with her cheek with dear. Tuli can''t wait to try cultivating her bio-artifact to reach for a breakthrough

    Foel, who saw through her heart, felt a little mixed as she was there to perceive an unborn masochist in the making. It made her poker face break, showing a worried frown.

    Primis, who tried her best to comprehend these little details, had eventually reached a roadblock despite the high IQ that she had. ''What is happening?'' she thought to herself.

    ''Seems like things have been getting too lively.'' MF flicked her fingers. "Alright, I want to have a date with my wife!" She rushed to Primis and patted both of her shoulders. "Take care of Tuli, alright?"

    "I will!" Primis replied enthusiastically.

    "Why am I the one that got taken care of!?"

    "A date? That is so sudden. Where will the location be?" Foel playfully tilted her head, acting like she knew nothing.

    "So will both of you do that adult thing again?" asked Primis with a pure expression.

    Both Foel and MF remembered that day when they overdid it. That short memory was enough to stimulate the pain that their pelvis had gone through. Just like that, both of them frown, showing a rather melancholic expression to the Ourarian.

    Both of them then sat on the ground, asking Primis to do so. They noticed that even though Primis was mature enough to know the details, they needed to lecture her in a soft way about how lust and self gratification in sexual act could lead to a catastrophe when it wasn''t the time for them dug that concept.

    "And so, if you masturbate, your thing will go kaboom~" MF playfully illustrated it using her hand gesture with joy.

    Both Primis and Tuli shrieked, both of them held onto their crotch as they could feel the invisible pain. Foel reluctantly smiled as she spectated her partner having the most fun tricking an adult hellspawn and her own child.

    ''Primis, you don''t have anything down there, why do you hold your crotch!?''

 Chapter 171 - Apollos Heart

    MF had calculated that it would take more than days for the Occult Seed implantation to finish. She was uncertain of whether to be harsh or not because she knew that the pain was so immense when her Occult Domain was constructed. She didn''t want Foel to feel the same experience as she did.

    Sure, the merciless Ouroboros seems softened inside but that was what her heart led to her family and possibly her people. To those who oppose her and those who defect from her side, they would face something more frightening than the tribulation from those from the sky.

    ''The mentioning of tribulation reminded me of Senior Suwa, I wonder where she is now.''

    For the love of gods, fourth wall breaking and looking at the narration is not something that a mighty entity such as an Ouroboros should do!

    After departing from their mansion, leaving both Tuli and Primis within Domeniul Ceresc, MF took Foel to the underground facility that the Ouroboros and her lackeys of forest dwellers had been developing for the past few days.

    "No wonder that I noticed some of the dwellers missing, it seems lively around here." Foel darted her eyes as she walked beside her Meshia. "This reminds me of the one below Ouranos Citadel."

    There were Mandragoras, Dryads, Alraunes, Fruit Spirits, and a couple of wisps going back and forth with tools and a safety helmet on their head. The moment they saw Foel and the Ouroboros, they bowed, some of them were headbanging with respect.

    Foel noticed that her Reality Dissonance ability was not active beneath this ground.

    "Ki and I have been developing something that could be beneficial for a long term." The tall women smirked. "Don''t be alarmed with your pills'' ability not working here. They are made from subconscious energy and we''ve been constructing a core that would use both material energy and divine energy to constantly fuse and erupt more fuel that have the trait of a nourisher at the same time."

    "Heee, what is the use of that fuel?"

    MF gestured her hands, imitating a bird flying in a playful manner. "Domeniul Ceresc and Ouranos Citadel would be prone to attack and a reconnaissance target in the future."

    The tanomobi sneered. "So you want to make this whole land fly?"

    "Yep! A mobile base and a mobile civilization will have lots of benefits! Let me show you the core."

    Before going to the underground chamber at the lower level, MF took Foel for a tour of the unfinished facility and eventually to the center, right at the lower position from Anvriel''s Vessel.

    A huge crystal made out of mostly prototype-4 sakuradite, there were numerous large cables connected to the bottom part of the large crystal and they were extending to everywhere within the underground.

    "I called it, the Apollo''s Heart." MF puffed her chest, proud of her own delicate work.

    The childish act was seen through Foel''s eyes, so the tanomobi clapped to play along with her partner''s surprisingly innocent side. "Making that must''ve been really hard."

    "Fufufu, it took more than a week for me to finish it!" A nervous sneer then overtook her prideful wide smile. "Although it still needs to accumulate more energy before starting its service."

    "We''re not in a hurry, right? Take it easy, you''ve done a lot and achieved something that no normal person could do and we haven''t even reached a month."

    "You could say that I''m really scared right now." MF grabbed her left gauntlet, nervous of the calculation within her mind. "Things could go wrong at any given moment. Fate, reality, time, they aren''t kind to us mortals. I could''ve let everything grow on its own pace but if something unprecedented happens without us readying our pitchfork, then the only thing that will remain is guilt."

    The tanomobi took MF''s right hand from grabbing her gauntlet, holding it and gazed at the anxious Ouroboros on the eyes. "Our pitchforks have already evolved into a flaming one, they are stronger to take a giant or two without having yourself feel beaten by time itself. If worse comes to worse, then we could just use a nuke."

    "Heh, so you saw what happened that night with the behemoth monster."

    "You literally made the ground rumble, the only plausible scenarios of the cause would be some sort of nuke being yanked again just like that time on the Ancient Battlefield." Foel giggled. "I saw a glimpse of those creatures dying again and again by an unknown force, is that your doing again?"

    "W-why do you make it sound like everything bad and catastrophic to be my fault!?"

    "Because it is."

    The Ouroboros let out some wholesome laughter before picking up the tanomobi by the armpits like a lazy cat. "Despite your height, you have the confidence of a geese."

    "That beast isn''t known for its confidence, but rather courage and senseless aggression."

    MF began walking to her isolated chamber on the lower level, still holding the tanomobi in both of her hands.

    "How do you even know if that thing only existed in tomes and codexes?"

    "As a former Excavator, we''ve held onto numerous relics and ruins more than you think. The research upon those mythical beasts is as tenacious."

    "Then what about the ancient crows?"

    MF kept talking to Foel. They both then arrived without the tanomobi even noticing.

    Foel slightly opened her mouth as she tried to move her body around to perceive the surrounding more clearly. "It seems like you don''t need my help with concealment and barrier anymore."

    "I''m still not good at making dense layers like you do, it''s still preferable if you''re the one who made the barrier for me."

    MF then put the tanomobi on the ground again. Foel was neither annoyed or amused, it seemed like she had adapted to get used to it because the feeling of her partner became more contented.

    "Quite a shabby place for our date."

    "Heee, try closing your eyes."

    Foel put an unconvinced glare for a few seconds before closing her eyes.. MF then put her forehead to her wife''s forehead, connecting her inner consciousness to establish a connection with her Divine Domain.

 Chapter 172 - Punminetor

    Unlike Ki who had her own Divine Domain as a deity, Foel was a pure mortal with no divinity nor connection to the divine spirit of any kind. So to take Foel into the Ouroboros'' Divine Domain, MF needed to connect her soul directly to the spatial dimension that branched within her soul.

    This process shouldn''t be interrupted by any means or the soul of the tanomobi would get fragmented and at the worst scenario, death.

    Because of this method, it would feel like Foel was inhibiting someone''s miniature realm and left her original body in the real world. Hence, when MF took her to the isolated chamber on the underground.

    When Foel opened her eyes, she was greeted with an elaborate garden that filled the whole Divine Domain with numerous kinds of heavenly flowers. Most of them were iridescent and luminescent, some were small, some were big, some had many petals, some had long skirts that jig.

    "So we''re on a date after all."

    MF giggled as she put both of her palms onto the tanomobi''s shoulders.

    "Remember when I said that I''m going to introduce you to someone? Try closing one of your eyes and stick out your tongue. Never open both of your eyes when meeting with her."

    Foel got more interested in who this individual was that her partner was trying to introduce. Without complaining a single breath, she did what was told and closed her left eye as she stuck her cute tongue out.

    "Lwike twis?"

    The moment Foel had triggered the madness inhibitor, a chime and a melody of organs played from the unknown. With extreme excitement of finally having to meet with someone of importance in her master''s heart, Cyanotype revealed herself as her existence devoured all of the flowers within the garden temporarily.

    Fluttering her tendrils with the most elegant of views, the charming tall femme fatale inside the yellow raincoat smirked so scrumptiously with left eye still shut.

    "Flowers bloom when they are fed. I address my introduction with a smile, on my head! Greetings, Madam Foel, my name is Cyanotype! Meeting with you made my cheeks red~"

    "Cyanotype, I see. My name is Foel Mirage, it''s ''ink'' to meet you." The tanomobi maintained her poker face while saying that. "Your appearance is ''tentacular'', can I recruit you to be a staff member within one of my department ''suction''?"

    MF felt a tingle of goosebumps from hearing those wordplay, she put both knuckles on each side of Foel''s head and continuously twisting it. "I can''t believe that you''re throwing puns at the most unpredictable time like this."

    "You can say that, I''m a little skep-''tentacle'' about your new friend. Although, I ''squid'' you not, she is as pretty as you. Is she your sibling? Both of you had the same ''wave''lenght."

    MF could see the sour smile that was held by her Occult Beast. Because Cyanotype inherited most of her traits from her master, her mixed opinion on puns was the same. Still not wanting to miss the chance of striking a first impression¡ªas if she hadn''t already with her eldritch horror appearance, Cyanotype gulped all of those tingling feelings inside before opening her lips.

    "I see that, our precious rodent here likes to think twice for ''mouse'' of her words."

    An expression of acknowledgement appeared on the tanomobi''s face, as if she had found the person who finally matched her level of understanding within the pun that she had thrown.

    ''Stop!'' MF felt emotionally conflicted. ''Both of you are killing me!''

    Both of them had a rather stupid conversation with no clear topics while using cheesy lines and dad jokes for the most of their word choice. Meanwhile, the real dad of the relationship was getting tortured by the constant use of vocal abuse.

    Cyanotype felt like having the upper hand on the teasing hierarchy with her master; she became more confident and cheeky with her smugness after adapting to the way of dad jokes.

    "I feel like we can be good friends. Our way of thinking is ''Itenticle''."

    "Foel my friend, you always found a way to ''kraken'' me up."

    "Stop! Please! Stop!"

    After that, MF explained what it was all about. Like a buddha giving enlightenment to a normal peddler with no real knowledge about the world. Foel felt like she had seen a new world after knowing the existence of the Occult Beast and how they work.

    "So Cyanotype is like your shadow, a loyal servant that will always be there for you, no matter how dark the tunnel goes."

    "Tarara~ it depends on how you treat the Occult Beast. If they didn''t like you, they are capable of altering their owner mindset and personality if they strive for it.

    Like a knife hidden in the shadow of a coffin, one unprecedented strike is the only requirement for them to take over their owner''s vessel."

    "Mutualism, I see." Foel rubbed her chin. "So, both of you have already prepared my seed from this Occult Kaleidoscope and the only process that I need to commence is the Occult Domain creation, correct?"

    "Yup! Your real body will be unconscious in the real world, I''ll be performing the soul expansion within my Divine Domain as the influence of the giant crystal over there could save a life or two." MF gestured her thumb to the giant crystal brimming with iridescent light.

    Within Cyanotype''s supervision, MF began the operation to scrap the layer of her wife''s soul and perform an invasive surgery to the psyche because failure could result in crippled soul, or worse, death.

    Surrounded by the exotic flowers, it gave Foel a mild pain inhibitor while soothing her mind at the same time. MF chose those flowers for the sake of reducing the mental damage. Eyes fully closed, the tanomobi sat in a lotus position with all her fingers connected to each other and the thumb connected to her belly button.

    MF pushed both of her thumbs at the acupuncture point on her wife''s back, sitting. She then tried to absorb as much ''life'' and ''determination'' divinities from the giant divine crystal before shaping her consciousness strings into a gnarly barbed hook.

    Without any sound or extra movement, MF gently pushed her consciousness tool to rip apart a portion of Foel''s soul outer layer and twisted it to accumulate enough metaphysical stress against the core.

    ''This will take a while¡­''

 Chapter 173 - Parallel Evolution

    As the Occult Domain implantation process had undergone a steady pace, an atypical dweller had been interrogated and tortured for an information.

    "So is that all?"

    "Yes! That''s all of it!"

    Within one of the natural caves formed somewhere within Domeniul Ceresc, was a kappa being hanged with a rope bondage in a professional pattern where a bystander could severely misunderstand the context if anybody were to see them.

    The kappa was also severely scarred mentally from all of the torture and abuse that it had gone through. Some of his scales were charred from the constant lightning being thrown by the angry greater wisp.

    "So you''re actually a refugee that came from an illusionary hidden world called the Fumeikyo? The fact that you didn''t mention it in your first time infiltrating this holy land is questionable in the eyes of the Almighty." Ain tightened the rope connected to the formation circuit that he had casted, if he were ought to have a face, he would be grinning.

    Ain was by no means liking this kind of thing¡ªmaybe he was.

    "I want to repent myself!" The kappa shouted, his face was full of conflict and his eyes were disoriented. Although, the self thought within his mind said otherwise, ''Hehehe, I''m almost at my ninety nine percent upon acquiring my Parallel Evolution! Just you wait! You prideful lump of spark!''

    "Domeniul Ceresc won''t tolerate any kind of fabricator for its citizens," said the professional fabricator. "A Youkai like thee has proven to be rather knowledgeable about building a shrine.

    "To repent, I want you to create the grandiose version of it. You hid your own real capability and although the Supreme One accepted any kind of offering, especially if it came in the form of determination and droplets of tears and sweats, the Benevolent One would wash your sin if your faith was heightened into a new enlightenment."

    At first, the sentence from the greater wisp seemed normal until the kappa realized that Ain knew he had been hiding his real skill in constructing the shrine that he made in a willy-nilly manner, just because of the fear of getting kicked out.

    The kappa did feel grateful after seeing the owner of this land was giving him a stack of cucumbers.

    With a nervous beak, the kappa asked, "How did you know that I hid my capability¡­?"

    "You purposely made the carving look terrible instead of doing your best. I saw you managed to carve a perfect shape before destroying the symmetry with an extra unnecessary touch, rendering the whole shrine looks entrant."

    "Umueh¡­"

    As Ain spectated the scared kappa, he noticed that there was a disturbance somewhere at the east where some of the Forest Dwellers managed to get themselves into conflict. His nature had him enticing him to solve every problem within the Domeniul Ceresc as much as he could. So knowing that the kappa wouldn''t go anywhere, he immediately departed to the location without saying a single word.

    The kappa smiled, as he knew that in only a few seconds in the future, he would be free and his body and soul would permanently change due to the constant overstream of mana and radiance within Domeniul Ceresc.

    ''It might not be a fraction of power from the spiritual power I have in Fumeikyo, but it will certainly be enough to whoop this lump of light''s ass!''

    His moment of minor ascension! There was a reason why many mythical or supernatural entities within the folklore had some similarities with others from different regions or continents.

    Kappa are often mistaken to be related to the Chinese river youkai or possibly a deity that was known as a Kahaku. that while they may have similar names and presumably similar in many other ways to the point of being identical, they are two completely different creatures.

    Some scientist who dug deep into the world of scientific supernatural phenomenon had also stated that ''just because there''s a youkai with a similar name in a country in the outside world, to think that they are the same creature is unreasonable.'' Some of those scientists were youkai themselves and so those youkai explained to the scientist of Neamh.

    This is known in their science as Parallel Evolution. This may also be the case of why Oni and Vampires share portions of their name and have identical weaknesses, while they are clearly two different races or species of spiritual being. Because youkai science is fairly new within Neamh, similar supernatural creatures may easily be grouped up as the same thing.

    While the subjects used to explain this are far from modern science, this subject was only understood recently after the discovery of genetics.

    The variable that affected these Parallel Evolution was still a mystery¡ªbut spectating the kappa, it was clear that the exposed energy and environment was the prime suspect of this phenomenon.

    It might be an interesting topic to delve through but there won''t be enough time to explain because the kappa was on the verge of getting out of this strange bdsm session!

    The spiritual energy he had cultivated was surging into his inner core, fully spreading and morphing his whole body in blinding light.

    His scales, although not all, conjoined with each other on a flat surface and shifted their hue into grey, having almost the same texture and appearance like a human. The disk on his head condensed into a pearl, it then flawlessly floated and attached itself onto the forehead.

    His shoulder-length deep blue hair fell like a curtain.

    His green turtle shell became crystal-like, and his beak fell off, revealing a humanoid mouth.

    The annoying bondage was broken. The former kappa that would probably have became another new species by now grinned, revealing her cute fangs and teeth?

    "Muahahah! A new Parallel Evolution! Just you wait! I shall conquer this so-called Domeniul Ceresc and establish myself as a deity once again!"

    She, however, overestimated herself and got beaten by a random mandragora''s shriek right after getting out of the cave.. In the end, she got tied in bondage within the same place once again by Ain.

 Chapter 174 - Part Time Exorcist

    It had been a hot topic within Ouranos Citadel after the appearance of the Lautus Tunguska''s disciples started to roam around the place with their existence burning in both mind and body while maintaining their sanity that just so happened to be at the end of their strings¡ªwell, not all. It didn''t bother Jojo and Jaro as much as it bothered Carla and the rest.

    Screams and disgruntled wailing echoed in the plain morning. Elon and Carla contributed to this kind of event. However, the loudest of them all would come from the living territory of the famous Ragoni.

    Rumor circulated even more, some even said that Ragoni Cruten was possessed.

    And at the weirdest timing ever, the citizens began to search for some sort of an exorcist and they managed to stumble upon a rarely visited shrine that they didn''t know existed in the southwest.

    Guda, who was mistaken as a priest, was called and now she was in front of the gate of the well known prominent-figure of Ouranos Citadel.

    "Nyahaa¡­ Why am I here again?"

    Still glowing brightly even under the sunlight, Guda had casted numerous enchantments on herself although concealment wasn''t really on the list. The crowd didn''t question anything about why the shrine priest was glowing due to how nonchalant Jojo and Jaro were.

    Guda then told the crowd to not come inside. As she walked suspiciously to the big house of Ragoni Cruten, she followed the creepy dead-inside voice as her lead.

    Right when she stumbled upon an open door to a room, she glanced at Ragoni on top of a chair as the ferrakhian painstakingly tried to tie a noose.

    "Oy! What the hell are you doing!?"

    "PAAAAIIINNNN!!"

    Guda rushed and grabbed the petite so-called prominent figure by the waist, keeping the ferrakhian away from the noose as the wailing became louder.

    "I WANT TO DIEE!!"

    "Don''t just kon-clude your life effort by just one pain!" Guda took a talisman from her spatial storage and placed it on Ragoni''s forehead. "Breathe in! Listen to me like your kon-sultant!"

    The hellish pain mildly disappeared and Ragoni felt like she was bathing in a sauna with all of the steam. Just like a robot trying to reboot itself, it took a few seconds before Ragoni could function normally as a living being.

    "It''s you!" Ragoni exclaimed.

    "Yay! It''s me!" the fox sarcastically said.

    Guda put the ferrakhian on the ground, both of them then stared at each other in a non-friendly way. The tension between them was high and it immediately dropped down after Guda furrowed her eyebrows as she sneered.

    "What do you want!?"

    The fox shrugged as her fluffy tail swayed, showing a rather annoying smugness. "What do you think I''m here for?"

    "If I knew it, I wouldn''t ask you in the first place."

    "Well, basically I''m here because the whole Citadel wanted me to shut your mouth."

    "How about I shut your annoying smug face with something hard?"

    "The only hard thing you had is probably a skull."

    "Oh you wanna fight!?" Ragoni immediately got into her boxer stance with two hands in front of her face, guarding herself because she knew that she would be the one on the receiving end. "I might be a non-cultivator but my punch has been cultivated with hours of dough kneading and trust me it brings pain!"

    ''... Then why are you guarding!?''

    While Ragoni closed her eyes, Guda casually walked forward and slipped her delicate hand through the guard and took the talisman on her head.

    "AAAAAARRRGGGGGGGG!!!!"

    "Now you know why the whole Citadel wanted me to be here."

    After some more hostile conversation, Guda managed to calm the ferrakhian down. With a pained face, Ragoni ended up taking four more pain-tolerant talismans that came with a voice-key activation. Guda made it right on the spot and gave it to Ragoni in exchange for repaying back the deeds when the time comes.

    With a cheery expression, the fox casually walked out of the house and met with the curious crowd that was waiting the whole time.

    Showing some glowy talismans that were tucked onto her fingers like a fan, the fox smiled. "The evil spirit has kon-exorcised~!"

    ""HURRAH!""

    Thanks to this event, the shrine might be getting busy in the future. After some honorary applause and reward from the community, the fox took off from the Citadel to get a breath of fresh air on the nearby forest. She also got permission from the Forest Caretaker.

    To ensure her safety and to assure the Forest Caretaker of her action, Guda fed one of the Cannon Yelper and tamed one to follow her into the forest. That way the Authority won''t be suspicious of her and if something happened, the Cannon Yelper could blast a Calamity or two.

    The fox waved with a squinty smile at the Forest Caretaker as she embarked to the forest on the west side of the Ouranos Citadel.

    Kuromaki Guda tend to prefer nature above all else. Deep inside her mind, it reminded her of the nostalgic experience of her childhood.

    Many had been saying that she always acted shady and suspicious even though her heart was righteous. The fox of course, had accepted her natural habit of showcasing her fake donkey liver when doing her good deeds.

    Many might not accept her advice and help fully but she found it rather fun in some way. As a one-tailed kitsune, her manipulative nature was embraced and she would definitely use it to her fullest.

    Guda sat on top of a boulder, matching the height of the Cannon Yelper''s head as she fed the tamed Calamity with more of her food.

    "A serpent that lives within a human vessel. Her voice made me shiver in excitement that night, her singing broke a chime on my ears like a precious dandelion on that night."

    Guda still felt the intense feeling she had when the Ouroboros'' voice reached her.. Finding out that she was invited to the secretive new sect of Lautus Tunguska, the fox did roll on the ground while hugging the invitation scroll back on her shrine.

 Chapter 175 - Abyssal Foreigner

    She was actually not the Citizens of Gaia Citadel first hand when the night raid was commenced. Only by the morning she arrived at the Citadel, she was caught by numerous Cannon Yelper, rising both of her arms in fear. A tanomobi arrived at the scene and the moment when she thought that she would get rescued, Foel Mirage planted a rather strong slave formation upon her soul.

    It was actually a lucky coincidence that Kuromaki Guda was actually not a Usurper at all. Because if she did, she would be murdered by now.

    Just like all youkai, Guda harnessed a self strengthening method that was done by condensing a spiritual energy in her soul using all kinds of energy available near the practitioner. Only Youkai and the likes were able to do this because of their different types of souls.

    Though they were still able to do a mana cultivation like how normal mortals do, some of them tend to be rather prideful and highly detest to copycat what humans do. Although not completely, they still used the same kind of spatial storage spell that most mortals utilize although the origin of that spell and how it even founded was still a mystery to this date.

    By assimilating this spiritual energy, Guda could imitate the same spell casting process with a little bit of kicker and a different type of rules. Although countless spiritual combat practices existed within Neamh, Guda had been committed to her craft of utilizing a runic talisman ever since she met with a shrine maiden in her past self.

    The fox caressed the hard plate of the Yelper''s forehead. "My treasures aplenty, dragon''s heart, and titan''s gem too~ Sadly, it took quite an effort to make someone throw a peek without being wary."

    "If that is so, may I come to bargain for what in the store?"

    An unknown corrupted voice resonated within the fox''s head without her seeing anybody in her sight. Left and right, the fox meticulously searched in every angle possible. Creeped by panic, Guda slid from the boulder and rushed to the nearby small glade. The Cannon Yelper followed because it still wanted some of the food that the fox had.

    Shoving her soles to pivot, the Guda gestured her right hand onto a fox shape as a talisman manifested from the fox-hand''s mouth.

    "Ngeeaah! Show yourself!"

    "Hmm? Why are you scared of your docile consumer?"

    "I''m more used to handling a feral wolf than a cute bunny. Most of my former clients were as rowdy as a punk sound when a literal wall of death came onto their mosh pit of a tough crowd."

    The corrupted voice became even more creepier in tone as it fiddled with the fox''s mind.

    "That is rather specific for a sly fox like you."

    Guda then sprayed the ground around her with numerous protection talismans to create a forcefield of subconscious deterrents. A dome that affects people with a weak mind to avoid and walk away intentionally. It was the same kind of secret forcefield that she placed for her shrine.

    But the one that she put on herself at this moment was in a larger dose than just a simple deterrent.

    ''If the subconscious deterrent spell didn''t work, it means that combat is unavoidable.'' The fox snickered. "Entice, invite, incentivise! That is what foxes do. If you really took my words literally, then that will be on you."

    The wind was slow, and the Guda''s glow was hot. Just like a vulture that waits to see what rots, the fox stood and waited for a response as she visualized her plan to intercept this kind of annoying enemy that would take more effort to be dealt with.

    "Hahahahah, HAHAHAHAHA!" A person hooded in purple and melting clothing with unknown material manifested right in front of Guda''s vision.

    It took the form of a 2.5 meters tall woman cladded in an armored cloak, slipping her gradient blue and purple hair with the length that was enough to caress the ground as she walked. There was a delicate geometric tattoo on her left cheek, her eyes shut still as her long purple eyelashes enhanced her beauty.

    In her right hand, she held a staff with a disturbing giant eye at the end, darting to every angle at a certain interval. The pulsating motion of the eye''s veins made it even more nastier than it should.

    "If that is so, Miss Fox, if that so~" The tall woman slowly walked forward, elegantly keeping her step in a straight line.

    Without any warning, numerous giant hands were stretching from the ground beside the creepy woman. Those hands were protruding at intense velocity and they were reaching for the fox.

    Guda clicked the talisman within her fox-hand''s mouth. A holy shield appeared out of thin air, creating enough time for Guda to scatter more than ten talismans in the air faster than what normal eyes could capture.

    "Such a cute effort."

    The creepy lady moved her forefinger slightly towards the sky. Purple fire immediately appeared on every talisman that Guda had scattered. Startled, the fox leaped backwards as she sprawled more talismans but this time, she was adding a protection talisman on top of some of them. One of them had 5 greater protection talismans connected to the nearest papers.

    Seeing the one with protection, the woman did the same trick again but this time, she focused on the fortified one.

    "It''s futile!"

    It only took 2 seconds for the foreigner to burn and pierce through the single fortified talismans and the talismans near it. Only did she know right after that it was a psychological trap that she dug.

    Two seconds was enough for Guda to cast-chain numerous unfortified yin-yang talismans that were scattered. All of them linked with each other and morphed the space above them into a giant ball of spinning yin and yang, ready to propel themselves into their master''s enemy.

    Guda moved her fox-gestured-hand forward. "Treasure Sign! Dancing Yin-Yang Orbs!"

 Chapter 176 - Dont Trust The Fox

    "Don''t you think exclaiming your technique out loud is the same as telling your adversary to prepare for your attack?"

    The creepy cloaked woman gestured her hands. The ground was adsorbed layer by layer as it left lava-like scars from the alchemical action that she did. From the melting cloak sprouted numerous barriers that glazed at every inch of her existence, it crept and spreaded to the lava as artificial shields were born from it and ascended to the air, surrounding the woman.

    The eye on the staff became stiff and it immediately hardened in response to the spell that its master had casted.

    The numerous yin-yang orbs scattered to the sky as it soaked the elemental essence from the vicinity. It didn''t dance like its proclaimed name. Instead, it was morphing into a void-like cube that was watching over the entire battlefield with no clear intentions of what it was going to do.

    The fox put on a smug grin. "Don''t you think believing every word that a fox says is the same as digging your grave?"

    It might be a prudish action made by the fox to summon numerous cube just to extract all kinds of elemental essence in the surrounding while the enemy was making herself comfy in her personal bunker, but the act of the extraction that the cube commencing was far more planned than a mere gimmick.

    Guda had made the women sink half of her body into the ground with no clear idea of what those cubes were gonna do except extracting the essences. The witch didn''t do anything for more than ten seconds while Guda was preparing more talismans to be deployed for her plan.

    ''It seemed like she had never fought a trickster before.'' Guda would be drenched in cold sweat if not for her ongoing process of genetic modification. ''Still surprising that she didn''t attack instead of going for a fortification, does she lack the fuel to penetrate my protection?''

    The woman felt dumb. Irritated, she unharden her staff and swayed it to the sky. All of the protection that she casted was being absorbed into one point, creating a ball of destruction as the ground above it rose into two hands, cradling the energy as it got absorbed into those giant fingers, funneling into the ground and corrupting the nearby soil with purple goo-like substance.

    Numerous ugly creatures began to rise from those goo; it was the very same humanoid that was waging a war with the Ouroboros on the far west battlefield from Domeniul Ceresc.

    "Gueh!? They were ugly!" Guda had almost activated her vomit reflex fully, gagging.

    "As long as the ritual has been enacted, they won''t stop coming until the end of the time." The creepy woman giggled. "Although I did wonder how that pet of your was suddenly disappearing into the air."

    The fox smiled with confidence. "Don''t worry, I don''t want him to get hurt on this battlefield."

    "You''re strangely kind for a cunning fox."

    The witch started to aim for the numerous cube in the sky, as it sapped the elemental essence within the surrounding area, and most of her spells were focusing on the utilization of matter and energy from the surrounding area.

    Guda knew it the very moment the witch conjured those giant hands from the ground. Although it was a rough estimation and both sides haven''t seen the clear picture of each other''s fighting style.

    With multiple talismans tucked between the fingers of her left hand, and a fox-hand gesture on the right, still maintained with hidden reason from the tall and emotionless witch¡ªGuda swept the air with her talismans as the casted rune within them conjured a large amount of will-o-wisps that were rushing to the melting humanoid soldier like a slow moving automatic shotgun.

    They fell and disintegrated one by one as the fiery blue fireball charred them into nothing. The pace of the fight had been rather unfair for the fox from a bird''s point of view, but the fox had more cards up her sleeves.

    Those cube extractor in the air were utilizing the gathered essence to heal itself over time; it had been a hassle for the tall witch as she didn''t want to waste more material from the area they were fighting.

    When the witch''s focus to conjure more ballistic objects was at its peak, an air shattering bullet the size of a big rock was blasted out of nowhere, massacring the woman''s whole torso as it flung everywhere in fragmented form.

    Her legs were still attached to the ground, she then absorbed the essence beneath her rapidly to construct a new upper body.

    "That Calamity was hidden somewhere¡­ Still have the audacity to tell lies again?"

    "Breh, I reminded you many times that you shouldn''t trust me! Don''t blame me!"

    "Enough!" The corrupted voice echoed, resulting in a shockwave pulse that pushed the nearby trees. She attracted the destroyed staff onto her hands. "Another more trick, and I''ll make sure that your entire existence will be hunted from the beginning of the universe until its end!"

    The goons of the witch had been accumulating into more than thirty. Guda was still keeping her pace as she boosted her own physical ability.

    Of course, her spiritual energy wasn''t limitless. She didn''t want to waste all of the build up so she began to commence her last trick.

    "Weird lady! I pity you for getting shot there so I''ll give you a hint!" Her annoying smugness was back as she put both of her hands into a double fox-gesture. "The Calamity you are fond of is sniping you from far away!"

    At that moment, the tall lady skipped a beat. She looked up in response to the fox''s cognitive pattern. It was so brief that she couldn''t even react that she had already been swallowed inside the Yelper that was slowly revealing itself in her view.

    Never trust a fox that gestured her hand to imitate another smaller fox.

 Chapter 177 - The Fox And The Chimaera

    Guda had sprawled a lot of subconscious deterrents since the fight began. Ten percent of them were directed to her.

    Ninety percent of them were meant to hide the Cannon Yelper.

    In between her actions, she had been guiding the Cannon Yelper out with a food attached to a seamless string that only she could see. That string was strong enough to hold two tons of boulders so she wasn''t afraid of a random attack bruising it.

    That string was held tightly on the clenched fingers of her fox-hand gesture. As for how she managed to set it up, she had been putting one chunk of wrapped food behind the boulder from back then, out of the Yelper''s vision. Of course, the food had been already enchanted with a specific subconscious deterrent that only she could choose who was able to detect it.

    She then rushed in a zigzag pattern around the glade before going to the middle. Just like a puppeteer, she effortlessly controlled the Calamity on when it would act. When Guda hid the food from the Yelper, the Yelper realized what was going on and immediately shot the wicked witch until the fox allowed the Calamity to perceive the food again.

    Guda then delicately pulled the food onto the ground below the witch, hiding it again, and resulting in an ambush of the Yelper to lunge onto the food in front of him¡ªthe witch.

    Because of the sudden shift of intent of the Yelper to the creepy lady, she couldn''t even react because there was no indication that she was being perceived.

    Just like that, the Calamity chomped more than half of the women''s body, gnawing it like a hungry bulldog.

    The Yelper had also been enchanted with numerous buffs for this scenario to happen, and also in case that the woman hardened itself when it got eaten to prevent a stomach ache.

    "Oops~! Turns out the Calamity happens to be right above you, sorry for that!"

    Guda then realized that the witch''s goons kept spawning despite their being no longer here. Either that the witch had a real body somewhere, or that those ugly humanoids were unconnected to the witch''s lifeline, allowing them to act independently.

    "This is bad, they will come to the Ouranos Citadel at this point."

    Taking out a huge scroll from her spatial storage, she laid it brutishly on the ground. Guda then began her chant before splashing the air in front of her with her finger.

    "Binding Border: Illusionary Homeland!"

    A reality marble was created, it prevented anything from the inside to escape as they would find the same scenery and place no matter how far they ran.

    Right at the moment when it completely sealed that place, Guda escaped through the crack she made as she left the Cannon Yelper behind.

    It stared at Guda, unknowing that it had been left to a perpetual cage just to wait for its death. Moved by the decisive action that the Yelper had made, Guda took out her precious Soul Binding Orb.

    She hurled a blue ball of hellfire onto the Calamity, cremating it alive almost immediately without letting it feel any pain. Right when the Yelper''s soul left its body, Guda used her Soul Binding Orb to keep it for her to move it onto a better vessel when she had the chance.

    "You did good." The fox happily caressed the orb.

    She then left the sealed area, forever trapping the spawning enemies. Soon, those humanoid soldiers will fill up the sky, and even summoning the giant behemoth from their realm if they were that dumb. Alas, nobody knew what would happen in the future except if they entered the illusionary wonderland themselves.

    Although she noticed something moving really fast when she was exiting the place. Guda couldn''t care less, especially knowing that her time won''t last long.

    The fox then glanced at her right hand, slowly crumbling like sand that dispersed to the sky. She had used pretty much 80% of her own spiritual power; this also counts the core energy that holds her own existence intact.

    "Well, I guess going to the forest is a bad idea after all¡­ I hope someone will take care of the children¡­"

    She then sat next to a tree, leaning her head as she smiled upon the dancing leaves. Her left hand caressed the Soul Binding Orb. Only time awaits her at the end of the styx river.

    Just as when she decided to close her eyes, a bright source of glow and another steaming person appeared in front of her. A warm energy was flowing through. Not wasting any chance, she immediately converted the transferred energy to make up for her spiritual energy loss.

    "Nyaha!?"

    "I saw everything, don''t worry about it."

    It was the black haired chimaera, still in her adventuring apparel. It struck a huge denial to the fox as she would never have thought that out of all people, Elon was the one who came to the rescue on the edge of the straw.

    Guda put on a smirk. "I thought you were still screaming at your home, since when did you have the willpower to stay sane right now?"

    Elon casually unbuttoned her chest area, revealing her chest as there was a pain-tolerant talisman attached to the humble mountain. "Ragoni gave it to me."

    "Heh." Guda closed her eyes, maintaining her smug grin albeit coated in pain. "How cruel of you to stand aside. Just how heartless you could be when a whole Citadel was at stake? Also, how come that I couldn''t detect you?"

    The fox looked calm on the outside, but deep inside, she was angry at Elon for not doing anything.

    "I have the capability of becoming one with my surroundings almost undetectable by any method " Elon hurled a dissatisfied sigh. "If I moved, it would wear off. As for why I didn''t help, I haven''t trusted you as much, so let that be forever my fault."

    Guda threw another sigh, avoiding a face to face gaze. "Well, you patched the hole by saving my life. A normal person would''ve approached me while laughing before spitting at my face."

    "That is your fault for being unreasonably suspicious."

    Guda then smiled confidently after hearing those words, gesturing her hand into a fox again. "I heard that the fox is the most trusted animal that has ever existed."

    "See? You''re doing it again.." Elon lightly chuckled, finally shedding her usual stern gaze into the carefree one. "My, my, now what I should do with the most trustworthy fox like you?"

 Chapter 178 - The Bread Know Their Dough

    The fox couldn''t even fathom that someone was helping her to begin with. She closed her eyes, letting Elon''s mana flow through her spiritual core without any ill intent that she needed to mind. In just a few minutes, Guda''s body began to form again.

    Elon stared at the Soul Binding Orb that the fox cradled, reminded of the promised reward that her former system would give her if she were to decline Ouroboros'' offer.

    ''I guess this One-Tailed Kitsune was invited with a reason after all.'' Elon pondered. ''So far, only talented and strong-minded individuals have received special attention from those who manage Ouranos Citadel.''

    Elon then thought to herself, why did she get chosen? Without her system, she had nothing but her mediocre fighting ability and a rather unstable luck that may or may not be the end of her life by the end of the day.

    Although she admitted, if not for her goddess'' blessings, Ragoni wouldn''t come to her house to retrieve an item that she accidentally left behind. Which led her to be there when the fox was grasping on the end of the rope.

    "Yo! Elon Suykar." Ragoni barged to Elon''s front door back then, before it all happened. "Seems like you''re also struggling with the pain, I got some of these shady talismans that can ease up your pain!"

    Gritting her teeth, Elon forced a nervous smile as she leaned her elbow on the desk. "How did you even know that those things won''t turn you into a zombie or something?"

    "Just use it, you stern lady! Activate it by yelling ''Foxy Lady Is The Best!"

    "What with that activation key¡­"

    Elon was forced to try it with uncertainty, slipping it onto her breast, she chanted the keyword that was told by Ragoni.

    "... Why did you slip it to your chest?"

    "I don''t want to put it on my forehead and look extremely scuffed." Elon then tried to move her hands, her legs, and then onto every joint of her that were really a pain to the core when any movement and force got put unto them. "Time to turn into a zombie now."

    "Seems like you have trust issues with that fox." Ragoni sneered. "Although I admit that she is extremely shady in every angle, she could use one or more trust in her sleeves." The ferrakhian then shrugged.

    "So, why are you here again?" Elon leaned to her chair. "As far as I know, there is no way that you will even have the slightest hint of urge to come into my house."

    "Ah, remember when we used your home for a meeting place on the third planning phase for the market?"

    "Yeah?"

    "My nose told me that I left my bottle of vanilla extract somewhere in your house." Ragoni chuckled.

    "Right, you did. Wait a sec."

    The chimaera approached her cabinet, opening one of the bottom racks to pick up a metal bottle with the word ''vanilla extract'' on a plastic, plastered on one side.

    "This one?" Elon did a little shake on the bottle as she tilted her head. "How cheap can you be? Just go buy one more from the market or ask one of the Forest Dwellers to produce some."

    "Geh, it''s not about the inside." Ragoni then embarrassedly snatched the metal bottle from Elon''s hand. "This is the same canteen that was with me on the first two days of Three Days Trials."

    "The masterplan-maker Ragoni being sentimental is not something I would expect." Elon closed one of her eyes, she peeked at the deep expression that Ragoni had, gazing at her canteen. "Something happened?"

    "It''s just, I got reminded of what hard work truly is and that two days of hell of being a one man bread factory is truly one of the most tiring days of my life." Ragoni giggled, but the wings on her head could be seen slowly wilting. "I''m jealous of you and every usurper there is, they can lift mountains and move people with ease whilst it took me more than what I should to get into the place where I was now."

    "That is unusual of you. Did that Kitsune scare you?"

    "Yeah she did."

    Both of them threw a deadpan at each other.

    "Being a usurper is not all breeze and wheezing, you know?" said the person whose soul got optimized by her system to be able to immediately perceive and use mana. "Ferrakhian have a long lifespan, you are probably older than you look. What makes you avoid your mana perception training?"

    "Aww, you got me in the guts." Ragoni took her bottle of vanilla extract to her pouch. "I''m scared, you know. Both of my parents died because my father got his miniature realm overtaken by the anomaly within it. He then goes berserk and killed my mother, along with more neighbor to his grave."

    "My deepest condolences, then." Elon looked away, realizing that the world that she got transmigrated into was as sad as the year she lived her past life. "What drove you to accept the sect''s invitation offer then? I know that you''re smart enough to notice that they will eventually force you to cultivate."

    "I just want to be in a high enough position from everyone, securing my own life expectancy, you know?" Ragoni slyly grinned. "Plus! It would be safer, as the sect made from someone as rich as Ouroboros would totally ensure my safety on breaking through above all else."

    "Pfft, you''re thinking more about profit in the end."

    "Heh, I''m just your normal, trustworthy, business partner." Ragoni then approached the exit, waving her hands as she walked. "Knowing that you were panting real hard despite being a usurper, might as well help Carla with the spare talisman I got. Who knows if I''ll get some reward or something."

    "Right, right, I''ll see you later then."

    Curious about the fox, Elon decided to stalk her in case of something happening. She was able to blend with the background because of her third chimaera part. Most chimaera were the byproduct of their genetic lottery because their DNA had already stored more information than any complex organism. When they had a child, those children would inherit the DNA bank and their body would randomly choose three of them to incorporate it to their main genes.

    The devil, MFX90 got her hands on Chimaera''s gene but it was deemed useless to her as their race was meant to become a Usurper so most of their genes were useless as they need a properly stable mana athenaeum to be utilized.

    And so, Elon was able to stalk the infamous fox at a healthy distance. It was rather unsettling when there was a probability that the talisman she used had a tracking formation or the kind. But to her suspicion, it was mostly normal.

    ''Is this just me or I''m overthinking it?''

    Elon had been as suspicious as ever because of the skill that the fox has within her stats. Of course, she could be wrong or the system might be playing tricks on her in some ways.

    The rest unfold as what happened, the fox intercepted a dangerous foreigner and sealed the remains of perpetual spawn that came with it.

    After some shit and giggles, Kuromaki Guda had finally reached her healthy spiritual power. Unlucky for her, the mutating process was severely backtracked and she had lost one day worth of pain bearing and was basically one day left behind from the rest.

    After getting herself some pain inhibitor enchantment, both of them decided to talk about the sealed land.

    "How does your seal work?"

    The fox puffed her almost modest chest. "Nyaha! It basically created an illusionary boundary where nothing can be done from the inside¡ªprobably."

    "Probably?"

    "Yeah, probably."

    The chimaera stared at the fox for a solid ten seconds.

    Nervously, Guda shrugged, closing one of her eyes. "It had never been broken before."

    "So it''s as unreliable as a bullet casing made from paper." Tilting her gaze to the sky, Elon tried to come up with an idea. "Can we permanently destroy it entirely?"

    "Ohoho? Seems like you have the same idea as me."

    With combined effort, both of them shrunk the circular boundary and everything within, leaving a huge crater of missing land, big enough to be seen clearly from hundreds of meters from the sky.

    As they did so, someone extremely far away from them was spectating everything they did from a giant crystal ball within an otherworldly room. Highly unamused, the entity caressed his long and melting staff as the weight on his frown got heavier by the seconds.

    "Hsssss, powerless. Those Crawlers were powerless! That little fox is strong, way more stronger than the Abyss Sage of Wilt!"

    A tall woman with a highly defined curvy feature approached the humanoid entity from the dark, leaning her mountainous chest on his cloaked back.

    "Do you want her?"

    "No!" The entity threw a childish tantrum before clenching his grip. "I want the Ouroboros! The Almighty! The Wicked! And the Wise!"

    "Is it because she is one of the same generation as you?" The tall woman raised an eyebrow. "Or do you want the beast hiding behind her."

    The man shook the lady away from him. He then removed his hood, letting his long and partially melting white hair meet with his clothes, revealing a human face with tattoos all over his visible skin.

    With a vibrant flare and siren gaze, the man looked domineering in every possible way.

    "You understand nothing, Dogma.. My purpose is beyond your utmost comprehension."

 Chapter 179 - When The Dawn Wail

    A couple of days had passed. MF had almost finished the Occult Domain integration with her wife''s soul. She needed to be as efficient as possible because she didn''t want to miss her very important day.

    Her birthday was only two days away from meeting the current date. She got gleeful thinking about the thing that she could do to celebrate her unbecoming of years in many possible ways.

    The tanomobi peeked to see her partner. MF was drooling due to something and it almost broke Foel''s concentration. The Ouroboros was a great entity and all but her work won''t impede her urge to think about something for the only thing that made her life worth it to some degree.

    As her consciousness strings were focusing on the project, MF began re-creating the big bang. Foel had forebode this but it still hurt as much as she got roasted alive.

    Using an improvised method with more hassle but less suffering, The Occult Domain was ready to be used to cradle the Occult Seed.

    "Now, it''s time for the insertion~"

    "Did I hear that right?" Foel sneered, shrugging off the pain as she wiped the dripping blood from the edge of his lips. "Don''t make everything unintentionally lewd, darling. Or else I''ll need to tend to your urges."

    "I''m not horny, and don''t forget what happened back then."

    Both of them immediately got depressed temporarily before continuing the operation.

    Watching those two, it struck a confusion to the guarding Occult Beast. ''These two are either a match in heaven, or a match in strangeness.''

    Grabbing the well tended Occult Seed with a sprawling consciousness string from her Occult Domain, the Ouroboros pushed it through the soul boundary and placed it onto the center of Foel''s Occult Domain.

    As the seed established its own connection to its new owner, all they needed to do was wait until the patch was formed. When the process was finished, a metaphysical screen appeared in front of both the Occult Seed''s owner and the owner of the Kaleidoscope.

    [ Calculating the Occult Seed results¡­ ]

    [ Calculation finished, giving the Owner the result ]

    [ Occult Seed Name: Unnamed

    Destructive Power: S+

    Speed: B

    Range Of Influence: C

    Stamina: SS+

    Potential: S+

    Roots Type: Dual Main Branch <<Gilgamesh | Soul Reaping Eien No Kyonshi>>

    Gilgamesh Branches: 10 Paths

    Soul Reaping Eien No Kyonshi Branches: 10 Paths]

    [[ Occult Phantasm: Enuma Elish ]]

    [[ Occult Phantasm Status: Unusable due to the current soul strength of the Owner ]]

    [ Estimated Soulbound Artifact: 3-6 Artifacts depending on the Occult''s Beast''s progression ]

    [ Estimated Awakening of the seed: Unknown ]

    ''As expected, the lesser fragment will eventually become the survivor because it''s meant to stabilize the Occult Seed.'' MF hooded her gaze with her upper eyelid. ''So the awakening time is unknown. I hope nothing severe happens.''

    Foel curiously approached the screen even closer. "Ooh! This is interesting, I never knew that you had something like this in your sleeves."

    The Ouroboros then stood as she wiped the digital screen from her face, letting the little mouse indulge in her prediction and her fantasy before everything got explained.

    Cyanotype wafted gracefully with her numerous tentacles almost everywhere within the Divine Domain. Slowly approaching the Ouroboros'' behind.

    The Occult Beast whispered, "They were still relentless, I can''t create more boogeys and they''ll eventually summon more behemoth to this world."

    "I guess we''ll settle some matches before planning for the festival."

    "Festival?"

    MF grinned. "My birthday is near."

    Amused by her unpredictable owner, Cyanotype only replied with a cheerful sneer.

    Looking through the screen, the little mouse leaned on her knuckle. "It seems like you''re planning something fun." Foel then slightly hid her lips with her hand, giggling. "Kekeke, your childish side is cuter than I thought."

    A little bit flustered, the Ouroboros kept her stance as she smiled. "I''ll tell you why I''m excited for it when the day comes. For now, you probably need more explanation on how to prepare your future Occult Beast more than my melancholy past."

    "I''m fine hearing both, we have a lot of time¡ª" Before saying anything further, Foel saw the uneasiness within MF''s heart, as if she was chased by time. "I see, let''s make it quick so we can handle the matter in haste."

    MF closed both of her eyes, showcasing her beaming smile as she sighed. "I''m thankful that you''re considerate."

    "You don''t want to ask for my help?"

    "I need someone to protect Ouranos Citadel."

    "So it''s somewhere far away." Foel''s expression was reverted into her usual poker face. "Tell me everything I need to know about this Occult Seed."

    MF took his wife onto a swivel chair, using the usual kitten-picking method by the armpits. Conjuring a tea set and another chair on the other end, MF then sat and took a sip of her instantly brewed tea in moderation.

    For someone that was in a hurry, MF looked a little bit chill on the outside, too laid back and mysterious in fact. Cyanotype used her own tentacles as her chair, joining the couple in their heated conversation about the Occult Seed.

    MF explained everything that she needed to know and what to expect, with some jokes thrown here and there, the strangely intense Divine Domain was filled with laughter from the three as they hustled their words.

    After that, MF exited her Divine Domain, bringing Foel''s consciousness back to her vessel. It gave the tanomobi a headache there and there with some aching strain due to neglected muscles.

    "How is your first experience being in a Deity''s Divine Domain?" MF winked.

    "You made it like it was an amusement park or something. Kekeke, the tea is enjoyable at least."

    Foel then immediately departed to Ouranos Citadel with her head in the cloud, literally. The morning sky showered her small journey with a warm light upon her tired and overslept eyes. There was a Calamities migration happened by the time and the tanomobi stumbled upon a huge fortress in the form of a flying serpent surrounded by numerous snakelets surrounding it in the sky.

    Foel laid her eyes on the magnificent flying serpent as it cobra-like that was spread in glory until its tails.

    "A fully matured S-rank Saraph. Hmm, I want that as a pet."

    Foel commanded the Avalanche Bringer to neutralize them. While the flock of flying gigantic serpents minded their business, a strange incendiary smoke appeared from some angle before unleashing gargantuan armored-skeleton arms.

    It held the gigantic serpent in place. Foel then approached the head of the giant flying snake as she hurled numerous weapons against the smaller one, massacring them and letting the forest beneath to drink their blood.

    The tanomobi placed her palm on the serpent''s forehead. The flying serpent didn''t even resist, not because it didn''t want to, but because it had no chance to shook off the grasp of the skeleton arms bigger than itself.

    "I shall name you Isaiah, I hope your service will bring honor to the sky of fallacy." Foel devilishly smirked. "The sky above the Ouranos Citadel will be your home. I want you to protect it from intruders at all costs."

    As the special slave formation circuit was imprinted to its skull and its soul.

    Just like that, the little mouse of Ouroboros had found a fun method of transportation when the mood didn''t approve of her to manually fly in the sky. Some could say that it was a luxury and it was undeniable that Foel just wanted another pet to pat.

    Meanwhile, MF approached the battlefield with the otherworldly existence with malice. Cyanotype had extracted all of her Boogeys back to herself and she was ready to rip and tear upon more blood and melting flesh.

    "The person behind those unrelenting swarms is definitely desperate to see me." MF chuckled. "Although I did have some bad feelings about this."

    "Tarara~? Is it because you''re afraid that it could be someone beyond your power level?"

    "That is one of them." MF smiled. "Let''s just see when we get there."

    Not wanting to waste any time, the Ouroboros morphed into her ominously fearsome Angel Form. Pushing her anger to her left palm, the dark seed of creation was secreted. As she jumbled upon numerous plans of destruction, Cyanotype conjured a floating ball of blood from those that she had squeezed.

    The Occult Beast presented the blood to the front view of the angry deity.

    The Ouroboros gnawed it. The Redcap''s roots immediately activate, corrupting her halo into a feratic red hue of bloodlust.

    Her overall strength was amplified. As for the side effect, it made her spill more blood to her tongue. Without her knowing it, she was drooling as she glared at those ugly army of otherworldlers.

    She made thousands of heat-seeking piercing impalers before unleashing those hordes onto the cursed land of no return. The giant spear with a spreaded blade pierced their target into a fragmented minced flesh before coming for another one. Each of them traveled faster than the speed of sound, and each of them had been ingrained with the ''Devouring Radiation'' trait.

    "It seemed like the Redcap''s roots are working as intended." MF couldn''t stop smiling, it felt euphoric as more flesh and blood got spilled on the ground. "What a precious data~"

    Cyanotype couldn''t be more happier than this, seeing her master succumb into madness. It gave her more energy for her growth. "Meshia, it seems like there is a split-second soul portal appearing every time they come."

    "Does that mean we could easily meet with the perpetrator faster?" The Ouroboros let out a maniacal laugh. "Perfect! I can''t wait to slice and serve that pariah on a platter!"

 Chapter 180 - Other World

    The ferocious wind gave flight to the bird of prey.

    An Angel didn''t really meant to use its wings as a symbol of predator other than their hierarchy, but at this moment, the beast in the form of Mortifying Anvriel was darted her eyes to the metaphysical space on the battlefield.

    "There it is!" MF constructed her own personal spear and coated her consciousness strings on its edge.

    The moment that a new soul of the abyss goons had entered this world, MF thrust her weapon and ripped apart this pitiful soul before using the consciousness strings to maintain the gap of the transportation passages.

    "Cyanotype."

    "On it~"

    The Occult Beast expanded the metaphysical portal into the size of a whole cathedral before shrinking it into its master''s size. Perpetual storm was formed inside the portal and it kept swirling and swirling while unleashing a constant thunder at random direction.

    "Cyanotype, put some Boogeys to guard this entrance."

    "Consider it done!"

    Despite madness coursing through her veins, MF was surprised that she still could maintain her sanity. ''I might need to relay some message in case a contingency happens.''

    Using her divine gauntlet, she created a scroll with a full message fully ingrained perfectly with the words that she wanted to convey when the situation came. The material was made to be as durable and dense as possible.

    With a grin, MF hurled it to the battlefield, resulting in severe casualties to the enemy''s side.

    "You know what to do, Cyanotype."

    "Tarara~"

    The devil had made her preparation, which was only herself and the insane arsenal of plans within her head. With the power of the dark seed of creation, and her packed divinity, together with the stored universal faith on the crystal within her Divine Domain. She alone was enough to conquer a private realm or two.

    Both the master and her Occult Beast then approached the portal in the form of a swirling storm. As she entered, a huge sonic boom erupted on the Neamh side.

    In almost an instant, MF entered the den of those ugly humanoids. The sky was red and there were numerous ziggurats with a tall oval-shaped eye on top of it. Together with the residents of this realm, they all had their eyes on the foreign intruder that was supposed to be their target.

    Unlike their unrelenting determination and positive frustration, those otherworldly beings began shrieking and cowered in fear. Maybe they were fearless when their homeland was the safest place for them and because no matter the aggression they commenced, their family back home would be safe.

    But this time, their safe haven was no more. Not only that the intruder had killed thousands of them, that very same intruder was the manifestation of death and life cycle herself.

    MF, who didn''t want to waste the shock factor, immediately unleashed the impaling seekers onto this realm. Gleeful, the Ouroboros was delighted with the offering that she received.

    "I''m sure that you want to go wild, Cyanotype." The crazy laughter accompanied the brutal massacre. "Go on, make sure that your kill count is higher than mine!"

    Cyanotype revealed herself to the world, her madness began to corrupt those who gaze and perceive at the abyss of insanity. Unlike back then where she refrained herself to go full madmen, this time, she was ready to seek a huge pool of blood.

    Just like her master, the Occult Beast had prepared a portion of blood orb for her own consumption. But instead of one, she drank four times the amount that the Ouroboros had drunk.

    "Tarara~? We''re competing now? Why not! By the dark and the fear~" Cyanotype sprawled her tendrils on her sleeves to the nearby ziggurats, rumbling the earth and destroying it completely. "Let the feast be done! Shall they pray and seek as pariahs whose reek. We''ll rattle their bones and give them their seat~

    ""Drop them from the peak! And shall their bodies be glued, in perpetual hell!""

    One of the behemoths approached them in fear, they were immediately ripped and teared. The Ouroboros wasn''t in her own world so she had no qualms on letting a hazardous bio-contamination and other radioactive substance be blasted within this unknown realm.

    There were gigantic beholders in the red sky, approaching the intruder''s position. Neither of them managed to reach their destination as the seeking impaler blasted their singular eye into a burst of gorey liquid pool.

    MF didn''t care of Gods or the Master of this place. They already have the audacity to hunt for her, being hunted as a reply wasn''t too far of a stretch.

    In the span of an hour. Both of them had accumulated 1000 kilometers of destruction. Neither did the master of the realm or those in the authority of this realm were descending to meet with the Angel of Death.

    As the effect from the Red Thirst dissipated, MF began to feel the withdrawal from the intense dopamine that she was having.

    "... We''ve destroyed everything, what''s next?" said the Pseudo-Angel that didn''t look like an Angel at all, sitting on top of a mountain of mangled corpses as she wagged her legs up and down. "My perception in here is scuffed, there was nothing much."

    Meanwhile, Cyanotype was still in the effect of Red Thirst. She was currently playing on the body of the behemoth, and there seemed no sign of stopping soon.

    But after hearing the voice of her master from 3 kilometers away, she immediately teleported to the Ouroboros'' side, leaning her arms and chin on MF''s shoulder.

    "I''ve actually captured the position of the mastermind." The Occult Beast showed her widest grin. "There is actually a connected hidden realm within this area. I''ve already casted my Mark of Madness to them so they won''t be going anywhere soon~"

    "Heh, why didn''t you tell me sooner?"

    "We''re having fun back then~"

    MF chuckled. "Sure, sure. How about the portal to our world?"

    "My Boogeys are still there, guarding both sides from the realm and Neamh. The Portal is as stable as it gets. Estimatedly, it will stay up for more than five days."

    "Well, at this rate, we might be done with our goal in just a day."

    Both of them then departed to this new portal pathway that Cyanotype had discovered. It was actually hidden beneath a contraption. MF was surprised that it didn''t get destroyed by the nuke that she unleashed in her berserk state.

    "Just to be sure, let''s deploy more Boogeys in the entrance. I noticed that there was some hidden energy flow that could be controlled to some extent. The mastermind could just trap us and there is nothing much we can do."

    "How about this~?"

    Cyanotype summoned her ominous tendrils at the edges of the giant portal, grasping and holding at the end to keep it from being closed.

    "Ahahah! Perfect! There is no such thing as overcautiousness."

    Without further ado, both of them jumped into the portal that was facing toward the sky.

    Unlike the first time experience that they had with the first portal. The current portal actually had an extremely long space tunnel in-between the exit on the other side.

    The trip took a while before arriving at the end. When they did, they were bombarded with a majestic view of a galactic array of stars.

    "I didn''t expect for the second realm to be this beautiful."

    MF landed on a purple translucent platform. Numerous passages and stairs could be seen and they were stretching so far to the north, longer than the journey from earth to the moon itself.

    There was no air, but somehow sounds could still travel in this place. As the siren from the stars sang their chime, this place was filled with a symphony of choir.

    "A labyrinth type, huh." MF began caressing her chin. She then transformed back to her original form, complete with her black dress. "It will take a while."

    "Indeed~"

    Anvriel Form''s wings didn''t work here because there was no air friction that could be utilized. So instead, MF used her usual trident-rocket wings to travel through the labyrinth of space.

    Skipping most of the puzzles and traps, MF felt bad for cheating but it''s what it''s. Cyanotype followed close to her behind, she then darted her perception to see anything suspicious.

    Two hours had passed, and MF was even travelling eight times the speed of sound. The geometric labyrinth kept stretching and stretching until eventually both of them could see the shining bright end within their frame of vision.

    "I wonder if someone really did go through that hellishly long labyrinth. I pity them." MF sneered. "The person behind the pursuit is either a coward or a sloth."

    "A little too smooth for my liking." Cyanotype spun and danced, while still following her master''s speed. "I hope something encountered us soon~"

    Cyanotype subconsciously sent a prayer to the Ouroboros. MF who perceived this message on her divine consciousness was rather amused that her own Occult Beast could literally pray to her.

    A smile expanded on MF''s face, and then a sweat ran through her face.

    "Ahaha. Well, not that smooth anymore.."

    Before they could reach the end platform of the labyrinth, a planet-size tortoise was swimming in their direction at an alarming speed. It was faster than the speed of sound and there was no way that it would not be hostile when its aim was clearly the two cheating intruders of this space labyrinth.

    While Cyanotype was delighted with the outcome of her unintentional prayer, the Ouroboros was definitely unsure whether she could even match toe to toe with something as big as many times of her own planet.

    After a rush hour of brain cells, the chibi council on MF''s head fully declared that winning was not possible.

 Chapter 181 - Yaksha Tivra, The Timeless Primal Of Madness

    To increase her survival rate, MF created an attachable extension of a hyper-speed propelling rocket. She then transformed into her Angel Form and strapped the equipment onto her back and each of her limbs.

    With a rush of adrenaline, the Ouroboros boosted herself at an insane speed faster than twenty times the speed of sound.

    "You won''t fight it~?" Cyanotype wafted near the Ouroboros like a grabbed balloon, matching the speed of the Pseudo-Angel at her utmost speed.

    MF merely sneered. "I''m not on drugs enough to take that thing head on without any plan or anti-planet weapon."

    The planetary turtle summoned numerous magic formations at various sides. Some of them were at the size of the continent, while some of them were at the size of an adult human.

    All of them began summoning various mystical creatures at their respective formation size. The portal of myriad formation was shining in the darkness of the galactic night.

    Those army of cosmic beasts began to howl in extreme killing intent. Not showing any reluctance to the Pseudo-Angel in the form of flaming meteorites rushing at the end of this whole realm, they fly and glide upon the low gravity of this space.

    The giant turtle then winded up its attack in the form of a continent size energy ball on its open jaw. Together with the other mystical beasts, they rallied a destructive wall of barraging salvo in the form of numerous things that may or may not be able to destroy an entire continent.

    "Imagine needing to call for reinforcement while your size is bigger than a literal planet~" Cyanotype shook her head. "It seems like the galactic beast is more cowardly than it seems. It might be weaker than it seems too! Why don''t we fight it head on~?"

    "It seemed like the effects of the Red Thirst haven''t worn off yet." MF nervously smiled. "I think I''ll be giving you an exciting task in the meantime instead of seducing me to clash with that thing."

    "Ooh!" Cyanotype appeared on the upper edge of her master vision, beaming with exhalariation on her drooling face. "What is it?"

    "You can teleport, so why don''t you try to intercept our marked target earlier and collect some fun information?" said Ouroboros as she dodged most of the projectile. Many of them were bigger than Domeniul Ceresc, but thankfully, MF was a professional pilot. "I do recommend caution because there is no way that someone who''s able to create this enormous realm can be that of a small fry."

    Cyanotype didn''t listen to some of the details but she headbanged to show her sign of approval, instead of acknowledgement or agreement. "I can summon a few more Boogeys to help me in case of tormenting¡ªI mean, distraught! So don''t worry, Meshia~"

    MF smiled widely, not because she was relieved, but because she knew that it wouldn''t turn out well. ''Well, I might as well let her have fun.''

    Right before Cyanotype teleported herself to the destination, MF whispered something with a sadistic flair.

    "I permitted you to use all of your blood supply."

    Cyanotype was surprised when she heard that, but it immediately turned into a lavish joy knowing that her master had acknowledged her action.

    "Everything will dry, in Red Carcosa~"

    Following the frame of bloodlust of the Occult Beast, she immediately seeped herself into the darkness.

    The power within Cyanotype inhuman capability of vast teleportation was actually more of a consciousness ingraining more than a mass or material instant travelling. Cyanotype was not a materialistic entity to begin with, her sole existence was in the form of metaphysical manifestation of her Occult Core.

    Within the space beneath the dark that was without any hint of direction, Cyanotype could channel herself to every darkness within the realm of reality that she was in.

    By only having the information of where she needed to be, she then projected her own perception upon those places that had a darkness in its vicinity.

    Her existence itself was not actually ingrained within the reality she was in. Hence why she was able to choose whether she could manifest herself or not by her own will. This kind of concealment transcends reality itself and it couldn''t be reversed or detected by any means.

    It might sound extremely overwhelming but the extension of her reality interference was mostly limited. To be exact, her main power aside from being the manifestation of madness was actually a self-existence manipulation, not as big of a concept as reality manipulation.

    Upon her vision full of bloodlust, she beheld a tremendous ascending platform with a gigantic orb at the top. Moving through the crevice of shade, she found herself watching a strange man spectating on a vision on the giant orb inside an enormous room.

    "Yes! Yes! Do more! Give me a more detailed presentation of yourself! Ouroboros!" The man with long melting silver hair shouted to himself upon the giant orb. He then rapidly slammed the end of the staff onto the platform like an excited child. "I like this! I like this!"

    ''This man turns out to be a freak,'' Cyanotype thought to herself. ''I wonder how long he can scream when his throat is hung by his own intestine¡­''

    Unknown to the Occult Beast, there was a staff end being protruded onto the shadow she was, almost stabbing by the throat if not for Cyanotype dodging at the last second.

    "I can smell you." A tall woman hidden underneath a melting cloak appeared out of nowhere, hunting the intruder without opening her eyes. "A smelly rat has entered the room, it wouldn''t be long until it shows itself."

    The witch attempted another stab onto the shadow. Irritated, Cyanotype exited her darkness form and lunged her tendrils onto the woman at her chest.

    On the outside, it seemed like the woman got impaled by the air. Because Cyanotype hadn''t revealed her own existence, it felt like the witch had done stupid things to herself as the man ignored it.

    "Tch! How dare you!"

    Cyanotype then spread her own tendrils, mutilating the tall women from the inside. The Occult Beast then grabbed at the unrelenting witch''s soul, before tearing and ripping it apart like a piece of paper.

    ''Tarara~ that experiment on soul structure did allow me to handle things like this more easily.''

    Most of the witch''s remains were flung in every direction. Some of them landed on the silver-haired man''s face, only by then that the men finally averted his gaze from his precious orb.

    "Dogma! I didn''t create you to be attention seeking like a spoiled dog upon her owner!" The man then noticed that his servant''s soul was nowhere near him. "I see that you''ve been killed."

    He then retracted his gaze back at the orb as if nothing happened.

    Cyanotype showed a face full of disgust. ''... I didn''t know that someone could be so nonchalant seeing their servant being utterly destroyed from existence.''

    Irked by the ignorant nature of the man in front of her, Cyanotype decided to finally show her existence.

    The room became dark. Choir of the unknown seeped at every direction that a perception could grasp. Only the object, flesh, and soul of a living being could be perceived in this room eternal deprivation.

    Right before Cyanotype conjured an impaling tendrils at every direction to her target, a magic projectile blasted her back onto the wall, binding her as the room went back to normal.

    "I see that you''ve arrived! Ouroboros!" The man turned in the Occult Beast''s direction. "What beautiful timing you''ve come to!"

    ''Ah, it seems like he misunderstood me for Meshia. It''s still weird that the Mark of Madness didn''t affect him the slightest.''

    Cyanotype then amplified her perception, spectating that her Mark of Madness had grown out of control.

    "I see it now." The Occult Beast laughed. "You''re already mad!"

    "It''s been awhile since I met my older brother within my vision." The man shed a tear as he gripped his beholder staff tightly. "The joy can never be destructive! Brother! Or should I say, the Almighty Ouroboros of the Perpetual Cycle of Life and Death!"

    "You''re definitely mad." Cyanotype then began to work on the binding spell that restricted her entire existence. It had some weakness there and there but Cyanotype still wanted to know more information. "So you''re my little brother, correct?"

    "Yes! I am!" A surge of liquid was spewed from the retina of his staff, those liquid became multiple witches that Cyanotype had encountered. "My name is Yaksha Tivra! The eighteenth children of the zero generation, Main-Fabled Experimentation!"

    "I never heard of you, but¡ª" Cyanotype sneered, trying to mess with the person in front of her as she broke the bind. "Before the celebration of our reunion, I want to see how strong you truly are~"

    "Sure! Sure!" Yakhsa Tivra summoned more servants at his side. "Truly! Our primal instinct to clash with one another is as beautiful as it could be! Let the blood bath begin!"

 Chapter 182 - The Death Of The Black Turtle

    Many of the summoned mystical beasts have some teleportation or instant traveling method in some way that allowed them to directly confront their summoner''s target head to head combat but got charred into a lump of coal with a hole instead.

    Because apparently, it took more than just a lump of flesh and armor to stop an accelerating Pseudo-Angel with an extra propeller on her back.

    "There were so many of them and too little speed to arrive at the designation." MF gritted her teeth in discomfort. "Cyanotype is probably struggling there as it''s strangely taking a while."

    The rocket propeller between her skeleton-armed wings were connected with bio-material that MF could attach and detach without tampering with any of her Angel Form''s structure.

    With her gauntlet, she implanted an extra part of the rocket equipment with extra glands that produced more destructive blood at massive scale with every second passed.

    Just as the Ouroboros glided the vacuum of space in supersonic speed, she was simultaneously deploying an army of gigantic impalers with the bright hue of red that she poured on the space, tainting it with her blood.

    "That ought to do it."

    Because it had also placed back the mana reactor upon the top of the propelling equipment as well. Or else, how would she be controlling and modifying the destructive blood that way. Although it was mostly unnecessary, getting an overkill was better than having less.

    Each of the destructive blood was carrying the time-ticking mutagen each time a new batch got sprayed into the trail of the Ouroboros'' path. They immediately formed into the ominous shape they got now with an extra nuclear-powered thruster on their back.

    The flesh shredding of the cosmic beasts immediately began the moment they started to approach her instead of focusing on a massive salvo of range projectiles. Even knowing all of this the massive planetary turtle didn''t care and kept sending more and more victims upon the blood stained constellation.

    After realizing the field performance of her own fighting capability, MF was tempted to literally fight this planet-sized entity.

    ''It was a pointless fight statistically but it definitely allowed me to gauge my own firepower on whether I could really level up my fighting chance against those kinds of enemies in the future.'' MF stared at the glowing and frowning eyes of the turtle that was visibly clear from her distance.

    She replied to her own fun dilemma with a smile.

    "Might as well leave this world a literal bang! I''m sure that Cyanotype is taking her time with whoever is behind this whole raid."

    Increasing her speed, she went further and beyond. The ballistic Ouroboros reached a velocity of forty times the speed of sound. Because there was no air friction in space, she accelerated even further knowing that she had no shortage of fuel with her trusty dark seed of creation around her palm.

    "After calculating the effectiveness of my arsenal, I think this is the time to test the utility of the xeno-formation again." She chuckled.

    With the knowledge of the beyonder of the upper dimensions comprehension, she connected her wrists to stabilize her hand in the making of the xeno-material. As the catastrophe unfolded above her vision, she was comfy with her gaze focused on unraveling the pandora box once again.

    Of course, she didn''t have much time on uncovering new schematic of xeno-formation and those otherworldly material array allocation requirements for anything to work was a bit more strict than any concept available in this world.

    And so, just like how she almost accidentally killed herself over a gravitational dense-as-hell orb with a reflecting capability¡ªshe brought the same reflector orb onto this realm and prepared herself to create another one for a different purpose.

    The reflector orb was pointed to the front as MF used her own consciousness strings to push the object to indefinitely stay within her vision. Or else, it would stop like how it does against all kinds of gravity and deflect MF at a hundred times the speed of light to the opposite direction upon impact.

    She was then ready to tweak the second reflector orb to have a dense gravitational orb. With her consciousness strings attached at the overly hazardous object like a western gunslinger with the gun on her hip, she aimed her direction to the location of the space turtle.

    "This thing might make this whole realm unstable and I''m afraid that I can''t undo anything when the deed is done." The Ouroboros reluctantly grinned. "Well, dirty deeds done dirt cheap. Couldn''t have worded it a little better after calculating the consequences."

    But she forgot the most fundamental reality of them all.

    It was the fact that this realm wasn''t her at all.

    "Nobody will see it as a crime if nobody were here to see it!"

    With her first reflector on track, she instantly recreated another orb right behind the first one. In a split second, she increased the gravitational orb and its density onto a dangerous threshold before stopping to maintain its location using her consciousness strings.

    At the split millisecond after all of that, MF changed her own direction, leaving the both of the orb to impact each other.

    ''And let the curtain fall~''

    The first orb clashed against the second orb, deflecting each other with ten times the speed of MF''s current traveling speed.

    The second orb got deflected to the labyrinth, crashing at and leaving a sizable tunnel on its trail.

    Meanwhile, the first orb was traveling faster than anything other than light itself. One second, the giant turtle didn''t truly know what had happened. All that it remembered and trusted was its instinct to engage and exterminate any cheater who somehow managed to find a way to bypass the area beyond the elongated labyrinth.

    On the cheater side, MF was fully aware that her action would result in an utter destruction and cosmic by intentionally unleashing an unstoppable force upon this realm. Of course, raw calculation was still a raw prediction with no clear result and experience backing it. Hence why it might go in the way where it deviated from the final estimation of this scenario.

    And this time, she underestimated her own creation.

    It only took ten second for the deflected giant orb to travel through a myriad, of millions, of kilometers of vacuum of space. When the orb was in the range of the turtle, everything was still normal until the next 0.05 seconds passed.

    In just a blink of an eye, the planet-size turtle gorily expanded a thousand times its size, spewing all of its body parts and inside to the beautiful galaxy while leaving a large circle of its barely-intact remains. The rest of the summoned mystical beasts were obliterated by the sudden acceleration from the space debris of its mangled summoner.

    An explosion had also occurred in a far and far away distance from both of them. Shining with a blinding light that consumed the whole cosmos with warmth. Apparently, the orb had also made contact with a celestial giant and its force of destruction had led this celestial giant to unleash super nova.

    MF stopped, dropping her jaw with a little sprinkle of denial. Only a minute later did the beautiful supernova appear within her vision. It was the most dangerous and spectacular view that should be treasured, but for MF, it was mostly an overwhelming guilt for going over the fence.

    It didn''t directly affect the labyrinth and MF herself but it certainly made a really special experience for the adventurous Ouroboros to ingrain in her mind.

    While MF was troubled on whether to feel bad or not, her Occult Beast was troubled on another thing that was tied to a contest about who is more insane than another.

    "The tingle from the forbidden one that should soothe you out of your living threshold!" Cyanotype swung her tendrils as she crushed the souls that were implanted on every witch that were spawned. "I''m sure that you don''t feel anything other than pain and relentless depravity throughout your whole life."

    "My brother!" Yaksha Tivra began to prod the floor rapidly with his staff as his body trembled from ecstasy of the fight. "Nobody knows more of my pain than you! Show me yours! Show me your madness upon the toll of mortality on that feeble effort of yours!"

    ''Oh wow.'' Cyanotype felt uncomfortable. ''Meshia might be extremely mad if she were here.''

    With more witches spawning left and right to create more chaos, Cyanotype was forced to cast more of her fragments to create twenty more Boogeys, forcing her to fight with only her upper torso.

    She also took out more than twenty blood orbs from her Occult Domain. Elusively guiding all of that liquid down to her throat, her whole appearance changed brightly in red color, amplifying the madness effect that she introduced to this whole room.

    "It seems like I need to kill you faster. Any last words?"

    "My last word would be something that I''ll say when I''m going to die.." Yaksha Tivra laughed maniacally. "And I''m not going to die anytime soon!"

 Chapter 183 - Ugly Meeting

    As the Occult Beast crept upon the man''s soul, she assimilated the darkness inside with the shadow from the outside. Apparently, because Yaksha Tivra noticed it, he kept the strange room filled with illumination, not allowing Cyanotype to prod in the weakness that he had.

    With onslaught after onslaught, the witch spawn became even denser and more powerful. No matter how many soul that Cyanotype impaled, dried, curled up, tortured and left rotten on her amplified influence of madness, the witch would be there to make sure that her master was safe.

    "Show your utmost power, my precious Dogma!"

    "Wait!" The rest of the Dogmas near him glanced at their master with fear. "Don''t!"

    "Muahahaha!"

    From the eye of the staff that the mad man gripped, an untold horrible existence was spewed in gross manner from the retina.

    It was a malformed humanoid with a clock on its head, when the tick ended at the twelve o clock, it exploded and then conjoined into an orb.

    The rest of the surrounding witches were absorbed painfully, morphing their body in an uncanny way before twisting and condensing into numerous particles for the orb to feast on.

    Scream and wail were introduced to the cosmic room. Cyanotype even stopped her discriminating attack and watched as the scene unfold infront of her.

    She then retrieved all of the hidden Boogeys that she deployed, returning to her as a strength while waiting for the timing to take action. Because she couldn''t allow any of her fragments to get swallowed by the strong gravitation of the orb.

    "The old one might be the ecstasy to the pain of the unknown." She glanced at the crawling Dogma, struggling to stay away from the orb as her eyes pleaded for help. "But sometimes, only the eyes from the unbeliever could harness their mind to do what their bidding with a wide smile~"

    Cyanotype savagely swung her bouquet of glowing red tendrils onto the pitiful Dogma, mutilating the witch into multiple dice of condensed flesh before it got absorbed into the core.

    Right after all of the Dogmas were devoured by the orb, the object morphed the space surrounding it and punctured the fabric of reality to create a sizable portal.

    From it immediately arose a giant Beholder, an entity that consisted mostly of a singular eye and grotesque tendrils. There was a golden bright symbol of sand of time on the pupil, followed by a geometric pattern branched from the edge onto the rest of its body.

    As the unholy entity arrived at this realm, Yakhsa Tivra laughed uncontrollably, marveling at the result of the sacrifice that his servants were forced to make.

    Instead of being happy with the crazy act that her adversary made, she was irritated. Cyanotype then frowned with a disgusted gaze. "I think you need therapy."

    "I''ve already tried it! My brother! Nothing can help my insanity!"

    The beholder shifted its gaze to the man for a few seconds before getting a nod. As its pupil glowed in spiraling vapor of gilded sand, an incomprehensible language was muttered as runes started to manifest and orbited the beholder.

    Cyanotype was unsure on whether to act. In her usual way, she would probably flee and regroup her clustered decision list after smelling something indigestible. She would prefer to use her enemies against themselves by manipulating the strings from the back, but because of the influence from the Red Thirst, her mind was filled with the dopamine of wanting to acquire more blood to her palate.

    Cyanotype rushed forward, aiming at Yaksha Tivra as she bore her fangs.

    A red light appeared on Beholder''s upper part of the symbol.

    Cyanotype was back to her former position with all of the Red Thirst''s influence flushed down the drain. The Occult Beast was confused about what happened, she also noticed that the amount of blood orb supply that she formerly had was there.

    As the runes that orbited the Beholder started to glow in crimson red, a dimensional portal instantly appeared behind Cyanotype.

    Without any time to react, a bouquet of tendril was spewed out from the portal in an instant. The same drilling tendrils of tentacles that were supposed to hit at the Beholder.

    The attack was filled with a huge amount of malicious intent with every drip of the dark mucus coating the tendrils being made to brutally spread and deconstruct anything that it touches.

    Another red glow appeared on the bottom part of the symbol on the Beholder''s eye, the vicinity immediately got enshrouded with a gold geometric pattern, creeping into the surrounding of the Occult Beast at extreme speed.

    Gold pattern constructed a golden array beneath Cyanotype, summoning more small portals with a dark gradient of red.

    Numerous chains were accelerating from them, impaling the body of the Occult Beast, sealing her in that position.

    Cyanotype tried to hide herself beneath reality again, but it seemed to be implausible within the current situation.

    "Geh." Gooey dark substances were dripping from her mouth. "What a cowardly way to attack an adversary."

    "All is fair and love when it comes to war, my brother."

    The moment a second had passed, another three portals of the same kind with the one that replicated Cyanotype''s tendrils were summoned in different angles.

    Without being able to close both of her eyes to hide, she merely accepted her own fate as her vessel got mangled.

    "Ah." An unimpressed look appeared on the man''s face. "I thought the battle will be more of something greater, something grandeur, something, impeccable! But what do I get? Disappointment, truly, a disappointment."

    As the core within the Ouroboros'' Occult Domain started to crack, the inkish aura from the Nerull''s Bane Symbols Pill began to shroud the wound, filling it with everything that it had.

    Combined with the One For All Bestower, the Occult Core appeared to show an illustration of yin and yang, unleashing a huge amount of energy before unleashing a mild supernova of the dark creed from those who despise everything associated with death.

    It was sending an equal amount of subconscious energy back to Nerull''s Bane, empowering both of the orbiting pills as they were already in the state of equilibrium with each other.

    A grin could be seen from the beast in the yellow.

    [A branch has been discovered!]

    [ {The Yellow Sign} ]

    | \\\\ \\\\ > Cassilda''s Song {S+} ]

    | | > The Repairer Of Reputation {S+} ]

    | > |0%| ]

    [The Repairer Of Reputation: When the effort to change was overthrown by the will to acquire greatness. Those who sought certainty upon the path laid by the mechanical hands would be corrupted as their reasoning couldn''t be comprehended anymore. Conspiracy were told, kingdom have been marked in bold, rotten beyond belief_

    [These corruption that were done to anybody within the field of influence from the Mark of Madness would be converted into a driving force for the Occult Beast to live. By consuming the misfortune one owns or its victims within the same World Line or Reality, the Occult Beast could negate any damage by repairing them using the tears of denial.]

    Cyanotype was filled by the influence of Nerull''s Bane. The aura traveled to the hostile invader of her body, burning the tendrils and portals into nothingness. The gold geometric patterns surrounding her were eventually consumed by the same black fire as well, unleashing the epitome of corruptor once again.

    "Excellent!" Yaksha Tivra applauded, shedding a happy tear after witnessing the miracle that unfolded in front of him. "You truly are! The most! Precious!"

    Unbeknownst to the people within the strange cosmic room. A crack began to appear, shedding the layers of protection on the outside and the inside with sheer force.

    A dark orb then pierced from the ceiling on the corner of the room, creating a tunnel while the remaining wall near it got decimated by an unholy amount of three cubic objects that was infused with devouring radiation.

    Before the Beholder could even glance at its back, the very same dark orb was launched at it from above, exploding the giant otherworldly retina into a mushy slime that was scattered throughout the room.

    More reflector orbs were bombarded against the special room of Yaksha Tivra. One of them landed on the giant crystal orb and shattered it into pieces.

    "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!"

    The ceiling began to collapse, revealing the platform to blend with the darkness of the vacuum of space. Like an Angel that descended from the sky, the real Ouroboros revealed herself with a long spear on her grip, attached with a mini COPID7734 at the end.

    Her voice boomed into the scene, "Brother, you say?" MF blasted a sharp projectile at Yaksha Tivra''s eye staff, turning it into a slimey mess. "It''s been a while since I met with an Ancient Origis, show me your codename."

    Looking at the vision from the orb didn''t gave him a clear aura that the Ouroboros portrayed. Not only that it led to a misinformation, but also an unrepairable mistake.

    At that moment, Yaksha Tivra realized that there were two Ouroboros all along, but the one that was floating with ominous wings in the sky¡ªhe definitely didn''t want to mess with it.

    Unlike from the vision on the orb, In that man''s eyes at this very moment, the Ouroboros was a mashed abomination of everything. Every race, every life form, whether it was a Deity, an Angel, a Calamity, everything was condensed into one living catastrophe that could destroy the entire world with a lift of a finger.

    "Main-Fabled Experimentation, 18th child of the Zero Generation. I''m MFX180." Yaksha Tivra became weak, and slowly placed both of his knees to the ground, with both hands in the air. Despite the sheer amount of pressure that made him kneeled, he maintained his manic grin.. "I finally found you, brother."

 Chapter 184 - Lautus Tunguska Disciples Shenanigans

    While the Ouroboros was settling her deal with a kindred individual within a foreign realm, Lautus Tunguska was greeted with its disciples in their new flesh. Unlike their former self, all of them were wearing a confident smile and grin. The trial they received had steeled their soul and mind, especially for the Lagoons.

    Elon Suykar, Ragoni Cruten, Jojo Lagoon, Jaro Lagoon, Carla Calista, Kuromaki Guda, all stood with new flare as they all don the same uniform made by the sect.

    Unlike the ancient scholar type robe like most sect did with their uniforms, Lautus Tunguska embalmed its ideology onto the Akashic Record by being different and gave their disciples an militaristic suit that made them look like an officer within a modern regime.

    In front of them was the very individual that had tested their conviction by making them meet and greet with the ground. The Erinyes.

    Damascus stood in front of the other Elders, leaning her right hand on her otherworldly walking cane.

    "I now deemed every one of you, as the new kind of Usurper that will shake the world like a meteor in its prime. By withstanding the painful transformation process to mold the flesh from their leashes, it proved each of your worth to become the first generation of Lautus Tunguska''s disciples.

    "On the east is the Sect''s Library that contains everything you need to cultivate and improve your skill. Shower yourself with every drop of wisdom. That building also holds a vast tale and secret information that wasn''t known by the public.

    "Treat the library as your own mother that kept squeezing every last bit of her life to nurture their child. Just like every kind parent, they will make sure that you''re ready for the world outside, and beyond the comprehension of Neamh.

    "On the west is the Quest Center where you could earn a credential point that can be exchanged with materials, mana crystals, and artifacts that were kept within the vault up there as a treasure.

    "Meanwhile, the building behind me is the place where you could gain the blessings from the Ouroboros or the Deity of the Tribunal Blight. It will also be the place where you can find or call forth upon the Elders in a huge importance. Don''t be there when it wasn''t needed.

    "Lastly." Damascus'' stern face turned into an amused smirk. "Knowing that all of us are a family now, remembering each of your Elders and their origin is a must, especially if you wanted any of us to invite you as an inner disciple."

    Damascus tapped her walking cane onto the ground thrice. "I shall introduce myself first!

    "My name is Damascus Von Clezakh, I''m an Erinyes from the Underworld, brought here by the Ouroboros to serve her in the crusade of spreading her Almighty influence upon Neamh. If you are my Core Disciple, then I''ll make sure that you''ll learn the way of Hellspawn, teaching you how to create beneficial contracts with others.

    "Then, starting from the most left!" Damascus gestured her hands to Foel. "Is none other than the Vice Director of the Ouranos Citadel herself. Donned in the name of Foel Mirage, she is the master of formation creation and protective layers. Any of you who want to acquire the knowledge of the person who single handedly created the illusionary spell that covered this whole sect, then you know who you wanted to impress."

    "I welcomed each of you with an open arm." Foel maintained her poker face. "Lautus Tunguska shall now be your heaven, and heaven rewards the hard working. Until then, I shall be in both places to monitor you all."

    It left a deep and scary impression at the same time. Because all of them know that the Vice Director knows everything that happened within the Citadel. To the names, the birthday, the preference of everyone that had their soul locked within the Ouranos Citadel as a citizen, Foel Mirage knew everything.

    At one point in the past, Foel was actually in touch with the disciples before they were nominated as a candidate. Most of their experience with the Vice Director was either fear, creepy, and embarrassing.

    All that Foel did was showing them their most kept secret and information, and they suddenly became shocked like a ghost appeared on their face.

    This applied to everyone, especially Jojo Lagoon, who had been invited for a small meeting to talk about the secret library that he burned.

    Jojo didn''t say much, the same as Foel. Ever since, Jojo was terrified of Foel Mirage every time their gaze met.

    Damascus then continued her speech, "The grey-skinned person beside her is also a Hellspawn that came from an Underworld. Someone who didn''t pay any tax and then stumbled upon Neamh." She grinned.

    Some of the disciples tried to hold their laughter. The pressure made Tuli flustered like a hot cinnamon.

    "Tuli, just call her Tuli because I forgot her last name. Do remember though! She is one of the warriors who held a precious knowledge of Magic Forgery. Any of you were interested in being a versatile blacksmith while shattering the skulls of your enemies and also covering yourself with impregnable defense, she is your Elder. Do you have anything you wanted to say, Tuli?"

    Tuli became even more flustered.

    "N-no thanks."

    Such a fantastic speech made from Tuli. Truly, only the true profound scholar and poet could say such a rhyme and hymn from the ancient knowledge that was passed on by mant ancestors as heritage to the new world.

    "Lastly, the Elder that you''ll probably be targeting to be your mentor." Damascus gestured her hand to the Ki who was playing the role of a mysterious Elder, she was holding her cold and emotionless expression to amplify her graceful image.

    Deep inside, she was nervous by the curious stare from the disciples because they were starting to give her a lot of streamline of faith more than she had hoped. Ki was either really excited or crawled on the floor out of embarrassment.

    "I''m sure that every one of you has never met with a Divine Spirit before. But from now on, she will be your guardian and protector every time you take a step into this sect.

    "She is the Deity of Tribunal Blight, willing to descend and give an opportunity to any worthy individual who wants to learn the way of Divinity."

    With the speech put into an end. The disciples were left to explore the facility on their own.

    Kuromaki Guda, Jojo Lagoon, and Ragoni Cruten chose to visit the sect library first. Meanwhile, Jaro Lagoon, and Carla Calista split from each other and decided to visit the Quest Center.

    "Woaah!" Carla dropped her jaw as soon as they entered the building. "There are a lot of artifacts being displayed here!"

    "Both of you can grab anything here without exchanging it with credential points." The laidback receptionist sarcastically gestured with an empty expression. "If you can defeat me, of course~! Other than that, I''m the guardian of this building. Just call me Tako, and feel free to ask for anything, if you have anything to ask. Heh."

    Just like proper disciples, both Jaro and Carla greeted their seniors before introducing themselves.

    "My name is Carla Calista."

    "I''m Jaro Lagoon!" Jaro said enthusiastically. "You said that we can get anything we want if we defeat you, right?"

    "Of course." Tako said casually. Meanwhile, she was extremely scared and on the verge of passing out. ''Aaa!? Seriously!? Shit! Shit! Shit!''

    Foel privately ordered Tako to tell anybody who arrived at the quest center first that they could get anything if they defeated her. Meanwhile, the Ouroboros has ordered her to not give any treasures in an unorthodox way other than using credential points.

    Jaro then slammed his fist onto his other palm. "Bring it on then!"

    "Don''t be harsh on us, Senior Tako!" Carla began unsheathing her multiple swords.

    The battle ended in just a second.

    Both Carla and Jaro were laid lifeless on the floor while Tako was unharmed.

    "Better luck next time~" Tako said sarcastically, together with a sigh of relief.

    It only took a single scream from the Mandragora to neutralize any kind of threat that wanted to invade the treasure on this building. Only the people like Ain, Asir, and Ouroboros were informed of the terrifying ability that the Mandragoras had.

    Each of these plant spirits was born with an innate ability to transform their voice into a soul disruptor. This resulted in unheaven and terrifying scream that could shatter an eardrums as they directly unleashed a resonance that incapacitated a living being soul temporarily.

    If their soul was strong enough to withstand it. The Mandragora could amplify their scream that could deliver more damage to the soul. Though, there were rarely any cases where they needed to amplify their soul shattering scream.

    This was also the reason why the Ouroboros chose a Mandragora to be the guardian of the west building.

    "Ah, I forgot to tell them how the quest center works." Tako prodded her finger to the incapacitated Jaro.. "Well, I can tell it to the rest three disciples that haven''t come here, I guess."

 Chapter 185 - Aldar Union

    While it was the first day of activity for the disciples of Lautus Tunguska. Far from Neamh where the soul could enter by portal from hell, an independent realm connected by the gaze from the star at galaxies far away.

    Within the wrecked room. Chairs were laid surrounding a circular table. Two of those chairs were occupied by the Ouroboros and the Occult Beast. At the other end, was Yaksha Tivra being tied with tendrils all over his body, leaving only the chin to the top of his head yo be shown.

    Three Dogmas manifested from the shadow, each brought a metal tray that contained numerous dishes such as roasted belly fat from the behemoth back on the red land and a variety of salad with possibly toxic plants.

    The food was then served to the guests of the realm owner. Cyanotype immediately dinned the harmful food like no care in the world. It was a normal way of showing a courtesy to receive anything that was laid on the table. Of course, that was merely according to the Occult Beast herself.

    "Oh, little brother." MF had transformed back to her original form, donning her black dress again. She twirled the glass of wine in her cradle, amused by the story that her sibling spewed. "Your intention of meeting me had been sunk by your method. I''m not a fan of violence if it wasn''t necessary but I have my own toy to be maintained. Damaging them will only incur my wrath."

    "Hahahahaha!" Yaksha Tivra then opened his mouth, and one of the Dogma delivered the sliced meat to his maw. After chewing, he then talked. "There is no other fun way than causing any violence. My plan is actually to capture you but it seemed like I''ve underestimated my own Older Brother, or Older Sister? I''ve found it amusing that you''ve changed your gender!"

    "Male, female, it doesn''t matter as long as I have my clutch attached onto something I want. So anything you want to say regarding your proposal?"

    For the past half hour, Yakhsa Tivra had been telling a story of a ten powerful Usurper that declined the invitation to ascend to a higher realm.

    Those ten Usurpers were the disciples of the Hero of the Kindle herself. Not wanting many children of the future generations to suffer the bloodstained hot sands of water with Angels and Calamities, they decided that they wanted to bring the battle somewhere far away.

    Away from harming the heritage of the human kind.

    Slowly but surely, they gathered more than ten thousand Usurpers and created an organization called the Aldar Union. The ten founders then were regarded as the Primarch.

    They created an entire realm bigger than their galaxy, then trapping many of the high ranked Archangel onto that realm, protecting the seal from the inside. Thanks to the ingenuity of the members, they''ve neutralized 10% of the Celestial Warriors permanently.

    This realm was then called the Boetes Realm.

    In the hope of bleeding the force from the Void, punctured a gigantic gap from there and connected it to Boetes, making the majority of the indescribable abomination to enter Boetes instead of Neamh.

    They thought that if they kept doing this for more years, they would completely dry the Void out of Calamities, and maintain the strongest Angels within Boetes away from Neamh, letting the two-winged and four-winged Angels be left to be dealt with by their future generations.

    All they needed to do was to keep the war with the Calamities and the Angels raging on, hoping that there would be an end from the Void.

    They''ve done this above the knowledge of every mortal of Neamh. Until now, the number of people who''ve known of Aldar Union''s existence was less than the fingers on their hands could count.

    After a thousand years.

    Turns out they underestimated the size of the Void.

    Yaksha Tivra''s manic face immediately turned stiff and stern. "Just like the story that I told you. Neamh is our mother and grace. And I, Yaksha Tivra, wanted you to join our Aldar Union. Your immaculacy, has proven that you will be an excellent ally, sister.

    "This might have reached your radar for a long time. But the Calamities and Angels raiding upon Neamh have been decreasing by up to 80% since the last thousand years.

    "It''s thanks to the Union that it was made into reality. While the mortals of Neamh were crusading for their promised land. We, the Aldars, fought on another battlefront far different than their utmost comprehension."

    MF wasn''t surprised at all. In fact, she already predicted that a second party had been causing the decrease of destruction of Neamh. Although there were many downsides from it, MF needed to speak it out loud.

    "While Neamh has become a better place. The Mortal had not. When the predators became scarce, the prey would multiply faster and eventually overtaken the whole forest.

    "Then, because the predator wasn''t completely annihilated, they could manipulate the large population to fight among themselves, weakening them. When the pillar was too tall in the storm. They''ll fall because they were made to withstand the rain, not the tornado.

    "Nature did take its course with their evolution, and because of this Aldar Union taking the full brunt and filtering the large boss out from the weeds, Neamh became weaker and weaker."

    A hint of anger could be seen on Yaksha Tivra''s face.

    "Elder Sister, you''re not within the front when it happened."

    "I''m not." MF took another sip of her wine. Her face of dissatisfaction became even clearer than crystal. "But I''m smarter than all of you. How is Aldar Union?"

    "Not doing so well." Yaksha Tivra took another bite of the meat that was delivered to his mouth. "The pressure became too immense and we had lost numerous Myriad World Usurpers over the past years."

    "See? There will be no final blow. All that was done, sacrificed, and scrapped was merely for a temporary peace that wasn''t even bringing joy. Millions of people are still dying every year. Nothing changed much. This indecisive gap will soon be our doom. Neamh will be done when Aldar Union is overtaken.

    "I suggest for the Aldar Union to branch and let the young generation know of their existence again. Especially in the Tavaroth Continent where the enemies of Neamh were mostly the evil and hypocrisy hidden between the hearts of the people. More so than the Calamities and Angels themselves.

    "Bring back at least ten of Myriad World Usurpers to actively deal with the impurity of Neamh behind the scenes." The Ouroboros then shower a sly smirk. "I''ll handle the propaganda."

    With contemplating eyes. The man who was twisted beyond belief after thousands years of fighting on the real front line could be seen feeling a huge guilt.

    Of course, MF didn''t actually want them to actually abandon Boetes because that could be the end of everything if it happened. At the same time, MF didn''t want any of the Aldar Union to interfere with her world conquest on the slow baking.

    If MF could play it right, she could have the whole Aldar Union to side with her.

    Cyanotype stared at her master, smiling with acknowledgement of the words that the Ouroboros chose. ''Once a devil, always a devil.''

    Although, MF still had her list of vengeance, all of it won''t be worth it if her very home was destroyed. The snake had once again latched her venom against those who sat higher on the cloud.

    Yaksha Tivra smiled. "I see, so that is where we went wrong. Your wisdom shows that we could count on you. Truly, it''s not a bad action to try to lure you here."

    "Didn''t you actually want to kidnap me..?" MF said with a deadpan.

    "Ahahahaha! At this point, I know that you won''t be joining the Aldar Union. Although, I''ll try to implement your suggestions to the Primarch when the solace has risen."

    "How many of the Primarch were still alive?" Cyanotype tilted her head as she stuffed as much food in her mouth.

    "Only six of them. Despite this, now that I know your opinion of Neamh. I''m glad to tell the Inquisitor that the Neamh might be safe in the hands of the Ouroboros."

    "Ooh?" MF was surprised that he was the one who mentioned the matter of Neamh''s Ownership. "How far did the Aldar Union see?"

    "Ahahah, they''ve been actually monitoring every Ancient Origis for a while. There was actually a long winded debate on whether they should stop you from expanding further after they noticed your growth when you hunted an Angel.

    "There would be a high chance that the Infinity Serpent would have a high ambition on acquiring Neamh for herself. Trying to dig into your motivation and reasons for our situation is also one of my goals from the beginning.

    "For the most part." Yaksha Tivra grinned. "I''m glad that my Elder Sister is doing well."

    "Well, it''s also ensuring that there were other people that came from the same place I came from." MF smiled wholeheartedly as she stared at her glass. "Ancient Origis, what a neat name. Are there any brothers or sisters of ours joining the Aldar Union?"

    "Hahaha, there were only two of our siblings joining the Aldar Union. As far as the info we gathered, there were many still lingering within Neamh. Many of them, in fact, were more dangerous than you, Elder Sister."

    "If I did meet them on my conquest.." MF sipped at her wine. "I''ll give them many love~"

 Chapter 186 - Red Thirst Withdrawal

    "The stars will align, the heaven will spat at the moon once again." Yaksha Tivra clicked his teeth three times at Dogma. "I won''t pry into whatever plan you have in the store, Elder Sister. But if the council did really abide by your suggestions, then I want you to expect them to use violence before talking.

    "Hundreds of years fending off the onslaught from the Void that could devour the entire galaxy in an instant had driven many personnel from the Aldar Union mad beyond belief.

    "Only by showcasing your power they will kneel, their humanity and reasoning is still rooted strong within their soul." Yaksha Tivra showed a manic grin. "It''s just that they would prove it in a terrifying way!"

    An electrifying gate at the size of an elephant emerged from the edge of the broken cosmic room. It showed a vision of the ending battlefield many kilometers from Domeniul Ceresc.

    One of the homing massacre impalers got into the portal from the outside and was released to the vacuum of space, ever traveling into the unknown.

    MF got up and slowly walked to the portal as she maintained her calm demeanor. Cyanotype followed suit, floating near her master. The Occult Beast then retracted the tendrils covering Yaksha Tivra, releasing him onto whatever he wanted to do again.

    "The conquest of Neamh might have taken another hundred years. Not to mention, I want to nurture the good seed of humanity back to its deepest arc." MF then glanced at the grinning Yaksha Tivra. "Say hi to the Primarch and the Inquisitor, I''ll make sure to treat them with respect when they arrive at Neamh in the near future."

    As the Ouroboros went back to her home world, the portal immediately dissipated into glowing purple dust.

    The otherworldly creature stopped spawning, and the Boogeys showed their existence as each of them sung the anthem of victory to the wind, overjoyed that they could finally finish their mission.

    After that, MF then amplified her divine aura of obstruction to prevent anything to be perceived from outside perception. She was on her knee, gasping as her face looked like she wanted the cry.

    "That is scary. My little brother is literally a Myriad World Usurper and thank goodness that I''ve managed to trick him." MF nervously chuckled. "Although, it seemed like he was weakened by something malevolent. The timing could''ve been even more perfect with our counter raid.

    "The fact that my presence exceeded his comprehension is not within my contingency at all. I might need to take this into account when dealing with any Ancient Origis or the Aldars in the future."

    "Meshia." Cyanotype felt a huge goosebumps after she saw her master having a cold sweat. "How strong is he?"

    "I''m not sure, but he definitely could plummet an entire continent into the beneath of the sea if he wanted to."

    MF was extremely terrified when she saw through the content of Yaksha Tivra''s soul. The thing was, when a Usurper had reached the realm of Soul Infusion, their miniature realm was already condensed thoroughly with their soul, allowing the soul to access the power with the miniature realm without needing any vessel.

    But when they''ve reached even further and managed to somehow, get into Myriad World Phase, then their power level would go up the chart and there was no clear evidence of a true power indicator because one Myriad World Usurper could actually be ten thousand times stronger than another Myriad World Usurper.

    Just like the Realm suggested, they had reached the level where they could trade their own powerful essence to create another miniature realm attached to their soul, and this process could be repeated for an infinite amount of time depending on their soul constitution.

    Only when they reached the higher realm, that they could finally comprehend the higher phase of mana cultivation.

    Because Yaksha Tivra was actually a Myriad World Usurper, meant that MF saw more than ten or even thousands of cultivated miniature realms that were as big as the universe itself. It was her first time to glance upon the content of a miniature realm, and the countless mystical beasts and mana circuits terrified her.

    Strangely enough, many of those universe-sized realms were shackled by an unknown force from beyond the realm that they were in. MF suspect that it came from the Boetes Realm itself.

    "Tarara~ I see, so we were actually really lucky back then." Cyanotype shivered. "Well, even I couldn''t affect him with my madness. What could possibly be even more terrifying hidden inside the realm that the Aldars fought everyday."

    Both of them got even more depressed by thinking about it.

    Even though today was the Ouroboros'' win, it felt like a huge loss when compared to what could''ve happened. MF had actually prepared many contingencies about it and the fact that she utilized the xeno-formation object had actually made her win the entire psychological war.

    ''The potential of xeno-formation artifacts has proven to be rather effective, more than I can fathom. Although it would be nullified because of the destruction it caused.'' MF decided to lay on the ground, trying to act like a grass and enjoy the moist soil out of blood. ''Maybe if I could expand my Divine Domain further, I could finally get the perfect place to condone this heinous research."

    MF regretted that she had left her little brother''s cosmic realm. It was actually the perfect place to conduct numerous research about xeno-formation. If not for the Ouroboros trying to hold herself from wetting her pants, she could''ve gone past a breakthrough if she decided to stay longer there.

    With a tired mental and soul, MF reconstructed her trident-rocket wings and slowly ascended to the sky, approaching Domeniul Ceresc. The wind blew her dirty dress. Cyanotype''s oversized raincoat also fluttered from the nonchalant gush.

    "So, where are we going now?" Cyanotype said with a deadpan.

    "Foel," MF said with a deadpan. "I need my wife to recharge my sanity."

    "I think I need one too."

    "She is my wife, not yours."

    "You can''t share your wife?"

    "No, she is mine." MF felt like she had enough that she didn''t even bother to think of something else other than going to her wife. "You''re the incarnation of madness, how come you even need sanity?"

    "I dunno, I feel like I''m not suited to be the Occult Beast of madness after fighting with that guy."

    "You''ll do fine." MF paused for five seconds. "I think both of us need to take a break."

    "Yeah, this is the first time that I''m agreeing with you for something less chaotic." Cyanotype paused for ten seconds. "How about a vacation?"

    "Can''t go far away from Domeniul Ceresc and Ouranos Citadel."

    "Huh, I can deploy my Boogeys to replace us."

    "Still a no. We''re not sure if we will ever met with another Ancient Origis or someone as relentless as that follower of Pallas."

    "Tarara~" Cyanotype hummed with the most monotone sound. "How about a festival?"

    "Having an Occult Beast of madness trying to convince you to do a festival is surreal."

    "Estimatedly, I think I''ll go back to normal after a few days."

    "I hope so, you''re actually being really creepy right now."

    "You too, Meshia, you too."

    "Guess both of us are tired."

    Both of them flew at the speed of a normal carriage. It would take a while before they arrived at Domeniul Ceresc.

    "I suspect that this is the withdrawal of Red Thirst," said Ouroboros, still with the emotionless expression as if she was dying inside.

    "It could be, now we''ve learned to not overdose it."

    "Ahahaha, drugs are bad, Cyanotype, drugs are bad."

    At the perfect time, Foel was actually present within the mansion on Domeniul Ceresc, together with Tuli as they gave more expert lessons to Primis.

    "How did it come to this?"

    Foel sat on the long wooden bench at the veranda, caressing the heads of two tall women who used her thighs as pillows.

    "Meshia, this is actually working," Cyanotype said as she showed a blissful expression as if she was going to heaven.

    "Told you." The Ouroboros showed the same exact expression with her Occult Beast. "There is nothing better than leaning on my little mousey, especially on her lumpy thighs."

    Foel put on a nervous grin. "At first I thought that both of you were confusing for a while, now I know that both of you''re just horny."

    "Mommy Ouroboros! Mommy Foel!" Primis shouted from Tuli''s shoulder, slowly approaching the tired duo and the tanomobi. "Who is this another tall lady leaning on Mommy Foel''s leg?" Primis tilted her head. "Another Mommy?"

    "Definitely not." MF finally broke her mainstream expression and shifted onto a playful grin.

    "Ooh~ I''m actually your third Mommy, little Primis~" Cyanotype put on a friendly smile. "Do you want to play with my tentacle?"

    "Absolutely not." MF chuckled.

    Meanwhile Tuli was there, maintaining her monotone smile as she was afraid to ask who was the tall lady that had the audacity of being clingy with her master''s wife.

    Foel saw through it and felt bad once in a while, so she took the initiative. "This lady over here is actually part of your master, Tuli. You can call her Cyanotype" Foel continued to caress both of their hair as they both showed a melting wide smile at the same time.

    Tulit then showed her greetings as she balanced herself to hold Primis on her shoulder. "It''s nice meeting you! Lady Cyanotype!"

    "Mmmh~ nice meeting you too~"

    "... I''m not bullied, why do I feel like a huge rainstorm is coming?" Tuli pondered.

    "Now that you mentioned it." The Ouroboros looked up, gazing at her Occult Beast from the thigh throne. "How come you didn''t turn everyone here into madness?"

    "Hmmm~? I think it''s the effect of the withdrawal."

    "Of course." MF didn''t question any further. "It doesn''t matter anyway."

    And so, the day had met with the dusk rather peacefully.

 Chapter 187 - Calm After Our Storm

    After knowing that everything was fine within the sect''s disciples progression, MF could have her peace of mind after the exhausting day of raiding the unknown realm just to almost get her ass kicked although it didn''t happen because apparently her existence was too confusing and intimidating to perceive.

    Jojo and Ragoni left the sect early because they still had some projects within Ouranos Citadel to complete. The rest of the disciples were locked inside the library with their eyes attached to the rich content that it provided.

    With Foel guidance, she directed them to learn physical cultivation. With the genetic modification that they have received, they would easily be able to dive into the world of soul tampering in just less than a week.

    Even Guda who was formerly reluctant to learn the mortal way of acquiring power was motivated with the new vessel enhancement that she got.

    Because she had already filled herself with the knowledge of physical cultivation before, she immediately performed the movement verse on the sect''s field while Carla, Jaro, and Elon were still in the Library.

    The Tunguska Blood modification had enchanted their senses to the point that their perception captured everything at twice the speed. Everything was in slow motion to them and it increased their reading pace into those of a paper scanner.

    MF had an appointment with her Vassal Deity at night and there were still a few hours left before she would receive the report from Ki. As there was nothing to do as of the current moment, she decided to stroll around her sect.

    She then saw Tuli who came back after a long flight to the surrounding 40 kilometers area in search of mission material to be reported to Tako so that they could actually start to increase the activity within the sect besides from reading and cultivating.

    Because the sect would mainly focus on physical cultivation as its main training, they would need to make the disciples move around the sect to converse more with nature and acquire more symbols-pills.

    As Tuli landed on the ground, she waited for other people to arrive. Primis could be seen continuing her flying training up high in the sky, as she followed Tuli on her exploration.

    "Come on, Primis!" Tuli playfully shouted. "You can do it!"

    "I can do it! Just wait for me there! Big Sis Tuli!"

    MF giggled as she watched Primis beaming her wide smile while flying with arms open like a bird. ''I might need to give those two some presents soon.''

    Her gaze then shifted on the east side of the huge field near the library. A single tailed kitsune could be seen trying to perform her movement verse to acquire a symbols pill.

    Seeing the field used by the disciple made the Ouroboros'' heart warmed a little. Of course, she had coated herself with a divine concealment so that the disciples won''t notice her.

    It surprisingly looked difficult when other than Foel performed the movement verse, either the cultivation law that Guda chose was difficult or Foel was a cultivation monster of her own.

    ''Just a little bit more on the last movement, little foxy!'' MF cheered for her disciple within her head. ''You are one of my favorites of the bunch!''

    Despite looking like it would be troublesome to do any extreme movement with the militaristic uniform, it was surprisingly flexible. Not to mention that the Ouroboros herself was the one who created it to match with the concept of supersoldier. Just like its purpose, the uniform was built with extreme durability and defensive capability in mind.

    It also had the passive mana attractor feature to complement the Tunguska Blood that was deeply rooted onto their existence as a supersoldier. Not only that it allowed their blood to convert more mana, the wavelength would improve their overall healing capability and strength.

    As if their nanomachine-like blood cells weren''t enough.

    Kuromaki Guda had never meant to actually be given the invitation to become Lautus Tunguska''s disciples from the beginning of the plan. The very reason for her standing on the field, showing off her smug smile as she performed the movement was because of her capability of affecting the subconscious within the area of her temple.

    It had actually become a hurdle for Abe to gather and supervise the southwest area due to the enchantment there. But after Foel acquired more symbols to negate the subconscious deterrent effect, it became not much of a problem.

    As Foel walked out from the library, she noticed her husband spectating the movement verse training of Guda with excitement.

    ''Ah, Meshia might want me to focus on her for now that she has actually grasped the concept of physical cultivation,'' thought the tanomobi with a poker face.

    After that, Foel immediately approached the one tailed kitsune.

    "Is there something wrong, Kuromaki?"

    "Ah! Elder Foel!" The fox swiftly changed its stance and posture to greet her senior. "I have a problem in stabilizing my mana, considering that I''m using spiritual power instead of cultivating."

    Foel gazed at Guda''s soul, there a huge fuel of stretching fabric that looped itself. The loop automatically harnessed the mana gathered by the Tunguska Blood at a certain amount over time.

    ''That must be the spiritual energy she is talking about.'' Foel then noticed that her staring made Guda produce a cold sweat so she cleared her throat. "May I know the cultivation law you choose?"

    "Uhm." Guda shifted her eyes to the side. "I''m actually creating my kon cultivation law, something that could utilize the spiritual power and mana to produce the symbols pill."

    Foel then remembered one of the symbols-pills that she had made that utilized the flow of mana together with a long movement verse. "Ah, is there a chance that you''re referring to the ''Yggdrasil Fruit'' symbols pill?"

    Guda''s fluffy ears twitched with surprise. "Nyaha! That''s the one!" Her face then melted with despair. "Guess I''m taking more than I can chew."

    "You''re doing good." Foel barely patted the kitsune''s shoulder. "Trying to produce an unorthodox way of acquiring new symbols-pill is heavily encouraged, trying something new that fit with your style.

    "Yggdrasil Fruit nurtures the blood and the mana within your possession, whether it was there within the depository realm or even your blood. If you combine it with your spiritual energy, you might be able to gain the same effect but with your spiritual power instead.

    "I recommend reversing the flow of your spiritual energy burst on the third movement, right after the ''Unrooted Life'' symbol movement when your shin touched your forehead."

    "Nyaha!" Guda''s eyes sparkled with excitement and awe. She never thought that her idea would be supported instead of frowned upon. "Thank you for your guidance! Elder Foel!"

    Foel struck a thumbs up in MF''s direction.

    ''Ahahah, that cheeky mouse.'' MF replied with another thumbs before the three of them were continuing with their own activity.

    In another thirty minutes, Guda finally reached enlightenment, acquiring a new type of ''Yggdrasil Fruit'' symbols-pill called the ''Yggdrasil Nectar''.

    A little bit bored, she then decided to expand the sect''s ground to the north behind the main hall. It would be neat to give the sect more facility for the Elders and the Disciples.

    Apparently, Tuli was chosen to be the main helper of the sect, the very reason why she was the one who was doing the reconnaissance in the first place.

    Because she was good-willed for becoming Primis'' friend while taking care of her for some time, MF had personally built another housing connected to the sect ground behind the main hall, complete with the forgery room filled with numerous material and schematic for the hellspawn to pursue her craft.

    She then invited the hellspawn, together with Primis who used her as a personal transport on Tuli''s shoulder.

    "Huwwooo! Big Sis Tuli have a house now!"

    "This is for me?" Tuli looked at her master before shifting her gaze between her new house and her master again. "Rainstorm is coming! I can feel it¡ª!"

    MF took Primis with one hand and playfully wacked the hellspawn head, with a force strong enough to plant Tuli''s head beneath the ground. "Don''t you dare misunderstood my goodwill with rainstorm you hellish prick~"

    After that, with sparkling eyes full of excitement, Tuli immediately took the forgery for a test to create an artifact. Using the schematic, materials, and thesis given by the Ouroboros, he never had this much fun since her forgery back in the Underworld was literally closed due to how she never paid any taxes.

    Primis was sticking with the hellspawn for a while and she got immediately interested with the things that Tuli was working with. As the hellspawn worked on her first craft, she explained to Primis every inch of the process to feed the curiosity within the Ourarian''s head.

    "This will let them two have fun for a while!" MF gave an agreement nod for herself as she stealthy went outside, only to see more disciples going for their first symbols pill.

    She watched everything from afar, enjoying the warm and comfy feeling she had inside. Soon, she closed one of her eyes to greet her partner that had finally awoken from her slumber.

    "Are you sober yet?" MF playfully smirked.

    "I think I haven''t~" Cyanotype yawned. "It seems like you''re having some fun."

    "Indeed I am." MF giggled as she saw her Occult Beast having a messy bed hair beneath her yellow hood.. "It might be the calm before the storm, but it''s mostly the calm after our storm."

 Chapter 188 - Heavenly Kitchen

    It was the first time since her mind and soul was extremely tired, resulting in her longest inactivity of lazing around and not doing anything significant.

    While her eyes were feasting on the view of numerous trainees practicing their movement verse, MF had her utterly lazy mind to work on another project.

    Using the data gathered after removing the System from Elon''s soul, she eventually worked on a raw schematic of metaphysical strings bio-formation similar to how those digital entities work.

    Of course, MF needed to create it from scratch instead of using the system essence she had as a full reference. Because if they were able to identify and the junction of string formation were those that were meant to serve their kind, MF''s system could be hijacked or even taken control by those outsiders.

    She used her knowledge of xeno-formation to build most of the hypothetical parts. So if it worked as it intended, it could probably be categorized as a Divine Entity like those of an Angel.

    With further calculation and the benefits of doubt, she could turn the said system into sentient with enough ''faith of life'' that matches with the value of the system.

    The Ouroboros could be seen having her comfy face melting. Either due to the continuous withdrawal from the brain cells she abused to constantly create those extremely complicated Deflector Orbs, or because she needed to keep her composure in front of someone who could kill her in an instant if he saw anything suspicious for hours.

    "Uhm, Master?" Ki prodded the Ouroboros who fell in trance with her procrastination project. Ki felt like it was cute and funny that her master could create an expression like this. "Master, I''m a little bit spooked by your demeanor right now."

    Ki then touched her master''s soft cheeks.

    "Mmhh?" MF finally awakened from her short circuit as she shifted her gaze to her Vassal Deity, showing a comfy smile. "Oh yeah, give me the report."

    "Seems like you''re in an extremely good mood, Master." Ki playfully sneered. "Just like we predicted. Dorian Citadel was actually going to claim its propaganda to revolt against the continent association. Although it was mostly done because there are a huge information gap that severed the path from the neighboring Citadels, letting the citizens and the Usurpers within it fell into confusion on which one to follow.

    "Faranor Citadel was caught building an illegal fortress within the vicinity with all of its main force being a Private Military Company. Their huge possession of M.A.D had led to rumors swirling around them having been controlled by an Evil Cult and the Dark Guild.

    "If the misunderstanding is nurtured to a higher degree, I think we can safely assume that there will be conflict that stained the sands with blood by the mortals themselves."

    "That is a huge news you got there!" MF felt exhilarated that her prediction was on the mark. "Any reaction from Rogue Citadels?"

    "Ohoho! There is actually constant infiltration and reconnaissance being sent by three different parties!" Ki slyly grinned as she showed three fingers to her master. "I got the coordinates and their motivation right up the alley right away within this precious baby of mine!"

    Toma appeared from Ki''s shadow and took a huge pile of strapped documents and put it on the ground.

    MF was surprised when Toma was able to retrieve and directly interact with the divine domain of its owner. "I see that you and Toma have bonded closer than ever."

    "Of course!" Ki picked up Toma from the ground, turning the dangerous blob into the cute droplet it was. "I kinda turned him into my Champion! Now everything that he did will become a faith for both of us!" Ki then showed the bubbly black creature, being the incarnation of jello that he was.

    When the divine spirits of gods patched their crest and divinity as blessings onto their followers. The blessed followers would turn into their Champion who carried their will and divinity.

    Although, most of the divine beings did this to reduce direct interaction with the mortals that believe in them, so it didn''t really give Ki a great of a benefit as Toma stayed with her most of the time.

    Foel Mirage, Damascus Von Clezakh, and Tuli could actually be categorized Ouroboros'' Champion because of how they were tied closely while also receiving the Ouroboros'' blessings to a certain extent. MF didn''t really want to think of them as such and preferred to refer to them as family and comrades.

    "Well then, you could put the report back to your Divine Domain and I''ll work on it after tomorrow."

    "After tomorrow?" Ki tilted her head, as she never would''ve imagined that her master would not immediately work on everything that appeared in her eyes. To Ki, it was a welcomed and surprising change. She then smirked. "Something will happen tomorrow?"

    "Fufufu." The Ouroboros stood, standing taller by more than a half meter beside her vassal deity. "Tomorrow is a joyous and important day. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s my birthday."

    "Birthday?" Ki tilted her head to the other side. "Is that something consumable?"

    MF nervously smirked. "It''s a celebration for surviving another year within this wretched world." The Ouroboros gently closed one of her eyes as she gestured her forefinger. "Take it as a special moment and time to remind yourself of what you''re fighting for."

    "Oh!" Ki''s eyes sparkled, impressed by the concept that was said. "Can I have one too?"

    "Of course." MF proudly nodded. "Try to countdown from 365 to zero from the moment you''re born. When it reached zero, that is the day where you could celebrate your unbecoming of revolting against the faith that was set upon your soul."

    "But." Ki then tilted her head again to the other side. "I can''t remember the moment I was born."

    "Why not use the day where you became my Vassal Deity as your birthday?" MF playfully smiled.

    "Good idea!"

    MF ended up establishing her bond with her Vassal Deity, trying to get to know each other in the hope of pursuing the future.

    MF did the same thing she did to Foel and told a partial of her story to Ki so that her vassal deity knew where the motivation and driving force that moved the so-called avatar of Infinity Serpent came from.

    MF won''t tell the complete story and the crucial information that could be used against her. Even though she trusted Ki, she still couldn''t stop being wary of her peeping world that was aiming at her.

    While the night was waiting for the sun to set upon the sky. MF and Ki came to the Domeniul Ceresc to meet with the great wisps of the heavenly land.

    "Such perfect propaganda!" Ain declared after hearing his master idea of holding a festival. "I mean, a perfect celebration for our progress! I shall present myself with a sermon to tell the tale of how you were there in the time of creation, giving kindness and hope to the world!"

    ''Ain, I could definitely see your intention, don''t need to hide it.'' MF smiled as she went with the flow.

    "Almighty One, I suggest that we decorate the entirety of Domeniul Ceresc with lamps with your crest on it, blooming the nature even more with wisps and lantern flying around the sky to illuminate the eyes of the forest residents with hope and joy," Ain proudly added.

    MF thought that it would be lovely to add those suggestions into her plan. "Accepted, I shall see if I could enhance the scenery of this land even more."

    "Seems like Sir Asir and Sir Ain have already thought this throughout." Ki reluctantly smirked, surprised at how they all had planned for this kind of scenario. "Shall I deliver news to Madam Foel and the other on the Lautus Tunguska?"

    "I allow it." MF satisfiedly nodded. "It will be better if they knew it while I shall see if I prepare another heavenly banquet for the forest dwellers."

    Ki threw a thumbs up before soaring to the sky.

    Just like planned, MF immediately turned a section of vast grassy meadow into a large kitchen where she could prepare her dishes. Ain spread his usual hypnotizing words to make most of the forest dwellers willingly help the owner of this land as a kitchen helper.

    With the ingredients being mass produced, most of them were a new kind of fruits and seeds were mostly being snack by the forest dwellers.

    With Asir and Ain management, there were numerous sections and teams being scattered across the vast kitchen.

    Most of them were intrigued by the concept of processing food as they rarely ate anything other than the acorns and energy emitted by Anvriel''s Vessel. MF had also prepared enough ingredients that it won''t matter if they go wild with their creation. She had also given many examples and recipes for the dwellers to follow.

    Whether they wanted to follow it or not depends on them.

    Most of the Mandragoras ended up playing with the ingredients and created a lot of weird and unorthodox objects that may or may be consumables by mortal standard, knowing that those food they created would be their great offering for their goddess and among themselves.

    The Dryads and the rest of the forest spirits were adept at this and they were doing fine as they tried to follow the countless recipes being displayed on a large board made by the Ouroboros.

    Most of the Alraunes meanwhile, were killing the competition by rapidly creating unique dishes after dishes in quick succession without rest. It seemed like they were the ones who were having fun the most.

    "This has gone hectic rather quickly.." MF said to herself as she witnessed the chaos unfold.

 Chapter 189 - Asir And Ain Conversation

    As time went on, the forest residents ended up holding unofficial cooking competitions among themselves. Many from the contender team wanted to step up their game. Each of them decided to bring their own special into the heavenly kitchen.

    One of the Mandragora team that called themselves the Pine-Looter managed to surprise their adversary by bringing a former kappa they caught opposing and tied her on a wooden log. Currently, the Pine-Looters worked together to bring the special ingredient into the scene.

    ""Heave ho~! Heave ho~!"" The Pine-Looters chanted as they transported the log.

    "Release me this instance! I shall not tolerate this kind of behavior against me¡ªhmppf!?"

    "You''re loud~!" said one of the Pine-Looter Mandragoras. "It''s the rule of nature, sweetheart. The strong eats the weak and the weak shall be the offering for the Almighty One~"

    "HMMMMPPFFF!!!"

    The muffled cry was ignored as most of the forest dwellers were too focused on creating something edible. Of course, the Ouroboros herself had also cooked her own signature dishes to compete with her followers.

    With a speaker-phone made out of energy, Ain declared another challenge to get the crowd riled up.

    "The winner of the cooking competition shall be blessed by the Goddess Ouroboros herself and they would be trained within her divine sect of Lautus Tunguska as her direct disciples!"

    ""HUOWWWWO!!""

    MF who had just heard the sudden announcement, had read the numerous prayers and wishes being sprouted from everywhere like a ripe fungus. Most of them were filled with high admiration and the bloodlust of ambition.

    MF had just known that the forest dwellers were even interested in being the sect disciples.

    ''Ain, what the hell did you do¡­?''

    With a proud expression and contentment, Ain laughed with contentment. He had waited for a moment like this where he could finally enact his plan. Using the wisps language, he conversate with Asir as both of them watched the event unfolded from the grassy hill.

    "I''ve told you, Asir, that spreading the divinity and the heavenly privilege of being the disciples of our Wise One''s sect will increase the faith streamline to our Goddess."

    "It seems like your typical schemes revealed again." Asir laughed with amusement. "What kind of story do you fill into your sermon for this?"

    "Recently, Domeniul Ceresc began to form some sort of major faction and it was mostly due to how they were only those same kind of spirits given to birth by the holy land. Those factions were mainly the Alraunes, Mandragoras, and the Dryads.

    "Although they haven''t exhibited any bad behavior of any kind, centering their mindset to please their lord will surely prevent any kind of faction appearing soon.

    "I taught the Dryads that the land and energy they consumed everyday were benevolently given by the Supreme Ouroboros. Because of their prideful tendency, I centered a rumor about how the true pride only lies beneath the wings from their creator.

    "Just like birds, they followed the wind of trend. They began to take pride in who had contributed the most in the name of Ouroboros. Their Forest Elixir were the highest quality and because of that, their race had the most Aur Token out of all other races within Domeniul Ceresc."

    "So that''s why there is a huge increase within the Dryads that were diligently helping me patrolling outside of Domeniul Ceresc. Is that also what you''re doing?"

    "Indeed, brother. Recently, Domeniul Ceresc had been met with many cataclysms and if not for the Prominent Figures and the Almighty One herself, we wouldn''t be living by now. Hence why I''m beginning to input the mindset of Prideful Protector to the Dryads. The idea of being the direct disciples of their own Goddess is already enough to spark many ambitions within their blood."

    Asir remembered the horrendous sight of some of those Dryads being obsessed with their religion in a scary way. "I''m sure that it leads to ultimate fanaticism. Dryads, when they are attached to something, they won''t let it go."

    "Exactly."

    "How about the other two? The Alraunes and the Mandragoras."

    "Alraunes were surprisingly the most obedient and loyal followers of the Wise One when compared to the other races so far. Their minds were mature yet childish at the same time. They mostly go with the flow and I don''t need to do much to keep their faith in order.

    "The Mandragoras, meanwhile. They were the most unstable races out of all forest dwellers. They were laid back and sloth most of the time. Their minds were easily distracted and changed immediately when there was something better being showcased in front of them.

    "They are greedy gremlins too. While the Dryads and the Alraunes are building their community surrounding their faith and pride, the Mandragoras are there for wealth and status and to gain more time lazing around rooting themselves when the sunshine falls to the ground.

    "Because the majority of our Artifact Crafters are those from the Mandragoras community, the speed of the product innovation and their quality became stale due to how easily satisfied they are with their craft."

    "Dealing with them must be harsh." Asir chuckled.

    "Not to mention, the only reason that they still kept their loyalty and faith until this very moment is the fact that I use fear factor ninety percent of the time."

    Asir was confused. "Then how come they are the most motivated forest spirits when the challenge is announced?"

    "I preached that the disciples of Lautus Tunguska are given a high privilege and status that they are only second to the Elders and the Almighty Ouroboros herself. Remember the Mandragora that got recruited to be the sect''s west building''s caretaker?"

    "I think her name is Tako. Correct me if I''m wrong."

    "Yes, she is a celebrity amongst their community now."

    "Oh."

    "One time she went back to Domeniul Ceresc, and flaunted her experience on how she survived the maw of the death and how the Almighty One herself was amazed and gave her the position due to it."

    "I think that wasn''t what really happened."

    "Exactly. Many within the community had already known how they couldn''t take the words amongst their own race seriously but they definitely are enticed by the privilege."

    "Well, the Mandragoras haven''t been doing anything really damaging up until now."

    "They are our precious troublemaking gremlin."

    "By the way, is that the prisoner you hanged on the tree to be humiliated back then?" Asir shifted his perception at the kitchen section direction that was occupied by the Pine-Looter.

    With a carefree smug smile and attitude, they dumped the former kappa into the large cauldron filled with boiling soup base.

    "Yeah, you''re right." Ain got confused. "Those Pine-Looters rascals! Oh well, not like I won''t try a boiling torture to extract more information later."

    "You sure have some weird hobby there."

    Improvised banners were made for each competing team. It was both festive and chaotic. Some of the fruit spirits even used the ingredients as a projectile and held their own fortress war.

    Soon later, the Elders were caught by the news told by the Ouroboros'' Vassal Deity. Together, they all came to see the rumored cooking event that was participated by all of the forest dwellers within Domeniul Ceresc.

    The lighting and crowded voices thrown around had reached the Elders'' ears before they even in the vicinity. Thanks to combined personnel of Dryad, Alraune, Mandragora, and the Fairy respectively, they held a commentary session over the performance of numerous teams with great potential.

    With the sound amplifier artifact crafted by the Mandragoras and the improvised post using the tall trees and wood with a little bit of Alraune''s vines, they have set the foundation to increase the activity of the lively competition.

    "One of the cooking-something-questionably-edible team 414 have successfully flipped their own cooking ware accidentally! It seems like it''s a waste of time for their force to get up from that obvious blunder that they have made!" The Dryad Commentator''s voice boomed into the scene.

    "Just like what Miss Ruffi has said," the Mandragora Commentator followed. "Time management is an extremely important aspect within this cooking competition. But in the name of the Almighty, we really need more people who could actually cook and not do ingredient mashing."

    "That''s a good one, Dotea." The First Generation Fairy continued. "I''m sure that this event will definitely teach us the true essence of stupidity that the forest dwellers have performed. Anything you want to say, Tutuyu?"

    The Alraune Commentator could only smile. "I''m sure that everything that they did will be shown as a true offering to the Supreme One. Even with the chaos unfolded, many of the competitors have shown good sportsmanship so far."

    "And here on the north section of the heavenly kitchen, all of you can see the infamous communist rascal of the community trying to boil the traitor to no avail!"

    "How come this person won''t die?" One of the Pine-Looters frowned. "At this rate, we will lose~"

    "Huwaa~ I think we need a change of plan and go for another dish instead of our planned Smelly Dragon Soup."

    The former kappa could only scream from inside.

 Chapter 190 - Primordial Cauldron!

    Despite the day having changed, the night still consumed the majority of the sky within this hemisphere. With Damascus finishing some of her tasks on the Apollo Project underneath the Ouranos Citadel, she joined with the other Elders as they spectated Foel giving an impromptu lesson right after all of the disciples other than Jojo and Ragoni received their first symbols pill.

    Jojo and Ragoni had arrived as they finished with their matters too. Surprised with what unfolded on the sect''s field, they immediately joined the lesson about physical cultivation with Foel as the mentor.

    Without complicating many aspects of subconscious energy, Foel suggested they take it slowly and harness as many symbols-pills as they could before going further on Body Tempering Formation.

    "The more matching and synergizing pills orbiting your soul, the firmer your foundation will be when your soul starts to produce their Mnimis. Any questions?"

    Jaro enthusiastically threw his hand into the air. "How many symbols-pills minimum for us to reach a great foundation?"

    "50 is a preferable number," said the tanomobi with a poker face.

    Ragoni then raised her hand.

    "Yes, Cruten?"

    "How many symbols-pills have you accumulated right now, Elder?"

    "89."

    "Holy mackerel."

    Foel snickered. "You''ll probably reach a higher number by the end of the year."

    Jaro, Guda, Elon, and Carla had already become a physical cultivator officially with their first symbols pill being born. The Lagoon had chosen a ''Iron Steel Fist'' pill as his first symbols pill, increasing the compatibility for other physical and martial art related orbiting pill to form in the future. He had chosen the modified cultivation law of ''Explosive Warrior'', written by the Ouroboros herself.

    Carla had also chosen a predetermined cultivation law showcased in the sect library, with her first symbol pill named the ''Raging Turmoil'' that elevated most of her wind and control related spells and actions. She had chosen the custom cultivation law of ''Pure Wind of Constellation''. The book was also written by Ouroboros.

    While Elon chose a defensive symbols pill as her first symbols pill. Named ''North Tortoise'' that fortified her mind, body, and soul from his back. Due to some kind of luck from her blessings, she accidentally got another two separated symbols-pills focused on offensive. Namely, ''Gale And Fire'' and ''Piercing Stratagem''.

    Elon didn''t particularly follow a predetermined path due to this incident and now she was forced to explore and went out of her comfort zone. Just like Guda, but in this case, he wasn''t so enthusiastic about it.

    With their soul attached with the symbols pill, they were given the enlightenment on how to perceive the subconscious energy and level of other physical cultivators.

    Surely, they would probably be cocky, disrespectful, and unintimidated with their Elder that was only in Body Tempering Formation Stage. Of course, Foel and MF foresaw this and both of them created a ''Lacchus Cloak'' symbols pill that allowed their wavelength to be shrouded in mystery. Because of this, they won''t be able to comprehend the power level that Foel and the Ouroboros have without having stronger symbols-pill to counteract the aura.

    MF however, her Lacchus Cloak was consumed and shredded into subconscious particles, turning into dust material that kept orbiting her soul. Eventually, MF''s Nerull''s Bane and One For All Bestower absorbed the subconscious particles and turned them into rings like that of a planet Saturn within this Galaxy.

    This empowered MF''s symbols pill even more. After finding out about this, MF wrote a book about it called the ''Symbols Dusts of the Soul''. The book was there sitting within the library, waiting for anyone to open the page.

    Regardless of the new founding, the disciples of Lautus Tunguska won''t be able to perceive the power of the Ouroboros and Foel soon. Jojo and Elon however, had already known the level of mana cultivation that Foel contained back then on the heavenly banquet.

    Elon also got a bit of reference on how strong Foel was back then. But now that they couldn''t literally comprehend anything, their fear forced them to think of Foel as a beast in cultivation.

    Both Jojo and Elon even have the same theory about how Foel was actually lowering her cultivation intentionally back then. It was far from the truth but because of the maze laid by the tanomobi, they wouldn''t be able to judge how powerful Foel was.

    "How many days for you to be able to reach those 89 symbols-pills, Elder?!" Jaro asked another question.

    "Ah, nothing long," Foel said nonchalantly. "Only one week."

    Due to the absurd response, Carlad and Jaro had a doubt on whether their Elder was telling the truth or not. For Guda who could sense if people were lying, it was a shocking revelation on how a beast Foel truly was.

    ''She didn''t lie, how come everyone takes it as a joke!'' Guda reluctantly smiled with awe.

    Foel darted her gaze to the one tailed kitsune. She then threw a playful smirk. That made Guda shiver in cold sweat.

    With the impromptu lesson ended, Foel told the rest of the disciples to teach the newly arrived disciple so that they could get a boost on knowing what was going on. She then approached a line of Elders sitting on the side as if they were having a picnic.

    They were concealed by a formation so that the disciples wouldn''t realize their Elders were holding a sandwich feast on the side all along.

    "That is a good lesson you gave there!" Damascus shouted as she waved. "Even I learned a thing or two with that clear instructions."

    "Now that everyone is here!" With Toma being held by the waist with one hand, Ki wagged her other hand up and down with enthusiasm. "Let''s go to Domeniul Ceresc and see the preparation held by Lord Ouroboros and the forest dwellers!"

    In an instant, they cleaned the picnic rug and the food to their spatial storage. Simultaneously, they soared to the sky. The moment they went through the barrier, their eyes were feasted with floating lanterns with pinkish petals ornament, as if they were the bright nectar of this heavenly land.

    Although the festival hadn''t started yet officially¡ªdue to the high enthusiasm and extremely lively atmosphere, the wisps and the other forest dwellers that had nothing to do were taught to create the lantern by the Ouroboros.

    Now, the sky beneath the barrier was filled with the beautiful sight of those lanterns, accompanied by the commentary of the intense cooking competition that was participated by 90% of the entire Domeniul Ceresc''s dwellers.

    "And finally! The Fun-and-Jazz Mandragoras team begin to be able to catch up with the other by literally crafting an artifact that is able to instantly create the result by just shoving all of the ingredients into the machinery!" the Dryad Commentator said with vigor. "What do you say about this, Tutuyu? Are they counted as cheating or not!?"

    "Technically, the rule didn''t state that the team couldn''t be able to use or craft an artifact on the spot. So it''s okay within my book." The Alraune Commentator gave her thumbs up.

    "Meanwhile on the other side, the Alraunes Teams were the only side who were able to cook a legitimate dish to perfection." The Mandragora Commentator leaned to her wooden seat. "If we are going for the battle of quantity, the Dryads and the Mandragoras are leading but they certainly forgot that the quality and taste also matters to the final assessment of this competition."

    The commentary boomed throughout Domeniul Ceresc. The shocking revelation gave a strange yet warm feeling to the Elders that were on their way to the heavenly kitchen.

    "Seems like all of them are having fun." Damascus grinned.

    "Food! I can smell the strong soup flavor kilometers away from here!" Tuli drooled until another smell of uncanny and rotten ingredients were sensed on her superhuman senses. "Urgh, sounds like not all will be delicious. I hope that it won''t become a feast of revolver roulette when the festival starts."

    "To me, the festival has already started." Foel added, she couldn''t help but smile as she thought of her Meshia having a blast planning all of this.

    "Hey, it seems like they were still going at it." Ki boosted her speed and flew in reverse, so that she could face the other Elders. "I think it will be a fun idea if we join the chaos and make our own team."

    "Sure." Damascus shifted her gaze to Foel. "Why not."

    Eventually they all agreed.

    When they reached the scene, Damascus summoned a grand table made out of reinforced gold. The Elders crashed into the scene, creating a fog of numerous illusions of mythical beasts. When the dust settled, it revealed all of the Elders wearing an apron as they held the kitchen utensils like they were weapons.

    "Oh how could this be!?" The enthusiastic Dryad Commentator raised her leg onto the podium. "Our Divine Elders have graced all of us with their powerful presence! Crashing into the battlefield like a meteor! They are challenging all of the Domeniul Ceresc''s dwellers for their hubris!"

    The laid back Mandragora Commentator then followed after. "It seemed like there was a wildcard challenger joining the chaotic cooking competition with gold plated cooking equipment to show that they weren''t joking~! For all of those who were keen with their determination, beware~! Or else, the Elders of this land will shove your hopes and dreams into the dirt, then shatter them into pieces!"

    Damascus then cast a voice amplifier on herself.

    "Call us the Primordial Cauldron! Those who are brave and keen with their ambition, shall face us on the final assessment! For I, Damascus Von Clezakh, will bless all of you the right and chances to become the champion that soars higher than the land of Domeniul Ceresc!"

    """HURRAAAAHHH!!!"""

    As the chaos ensued, MF was petrified for a solid thirty second as she watched everything unfolded.

    "The hell is happening¡­?"

 Chapter 191 - The Day Where Everything Bloom

    The cooking competition lasted until dawn, with the orange sun rising to taint the sky with lighter blue as its light pierced the innumerable lanterns that were setting off for their journey to the trail of sky.

    The heavenly kitchen had accumulated enough dishes that could last for a lifetime for all forest dwellers within the Domeniul Ceresc. As the champion of both quantity and quality was invited to the large podium, everyone clapped their merriment to the next sect''s disciples.

    "Shout to Yuoyi, Kiyas, and Lampu!" the Dryad Commentator said as she gestured to the team who was cradling a two meters trophy. "These three Alraunes will be blessed and chosen as the Divine Warrior of this land, thanks to their sheer mental power and cooking skill!"

    Many forest dwellers threw their flowers into the air as the clapping from the crowd wouldn''t dissipate. On the backstage, there were the Elders giving their applause as they were beaten fair and square.

    "Although their cooking wasn''t as good as Lord Ouroboros, I want those three to be my personal chef," Damascus said with her eyes gazing at the winner. "I''m thankful that we got a portion of the champion''s dishes."

    "The festival isn''t over yet." Foel lightly smiled. "It will be a long day of celebration for their beloved Deity."

    The Ouroboros then gracefully descended from the sky, donning the fiery black dress with translucent mesh of bridal veil below her runic halo. Eyes shut, showing a gentle smile.

    Everyone went silent, charmed and petrified by their goddess.

    The mother figure of Domeniul Ceresc slowly bestowed their gift in the form of three infinite tier mana crystals, burning in eternal black vapor as they were engraved with a liquify aura of Nerull''s Bane.

    MF then implanted each crystal to the winning Alraunes'' chest, modifying their body with the version of Tunguska Blood that she developed two hours ago to be compatible with a forest spirit anatomy.

    Surely, it would protect them from death, while nourishing their body to become the magnum apex of a protector for Domeniul Ceresc.

    Ouroboros preached her soothing voice, "The three of you shall be taken under my care. The stars aligned before the pious, mirroring the cloud that would be looked down upon by the tree of you. Until then, I shall take you as my disciples within Lautus Tunguska."

    MF then deliberately coated herself with her divine concealment seamlessly to give the illusion of mysteries and sacred encounters. As the beautiful mist that enshrouded the podium was no more, the crowd rallied their applause to fill the entirety of the Domeniul Ceresc once again.

    After the ceremony was the festival. The second heavenly banquet was served in a gracious manner. Many of the inspired forest dwellers initiated a fun course of their own to others, filling the event with more entertainment.

    One of the endowed forest dwellers even held an exchanging stand where people could exchange something for her belongings. There was also an auction section because of it, then the enthusiasm was spread into the point where the Mandragoras were holding a gambling area with numerous games and rewards.

    Of course, none of these would have come into reality if Ain didn''t spark the flame by enticing the dwellers to go wild.

    Nature was filled with decorations. While the forest dwellers were expanding the festival even more, the family of Ouroboros were holding their own special event in the garden of the mansion.

    MF gazed at her enormous birthday cake. Filled with a lot of expensive cream and all kinds of sweets, the fortress of sugar towered four meter to the air as the perfectly sculpted snake of infinity was surrounding the tower, eating its own tail.

    With sparkling eyes, MF sliced a portion using her giant knife.

    ""Happy birthday!!""

    "Mommy cut herself!" Primis showed a terrified expression.

    Tuli reluctantly sneered. "Primis, that is a cake, not your mother."

    "As someone who sculpted the Ouroboros Serpent, I''m devastated." Damascus shed a tear as she maintained her pained smile.

    "Well, if enough people believe that the cake sculpture is Ouroboros, then it''s Ouroboros." Foel added, resulting in a gaze of mixed feeling from Primis.

    ''The hell is happening.''

    MF gave the first slice of cake on the plate to her beloved wife. "The privilege of the first slice will be given to my wonderful partner. The one that I would''ve never thought that she would support me to this extent." She cheekily grinned.

    Laughter filled the air.

    "Say that to yourself." Foel smiled back. "A person who give me a second chance to conquer any hurdle I faced out of nowhere, right after defiling me on a murky swamp."

    "I regret initiating that, please don''t make people misunderstood."

    "Sheesh, Lord Ouroboros seems to be a wild person back then." Damascus sarcastically smiled.

    Thankfully, Tuli clogged Primis'' ears with her hand.

    MF then sliced another one, and she gave it to Primis, her first Ourarian. "This is for you, Primis."

    "Uooohh!"

    She then did the same to the other family members in sequence. Ki, Ain, Asir, Damascus¡ªTuli was the last one.

    "Why am I the last!?" Tuli tried to hold her tears until her master flicked her forehead.

    "Dumbass, be grateful that you got a slice from me." MF chuckled.

    "The happiness I received is insurmountable, but your Almighty, how am I supposed to consume this slice of yours?" Ain ended it with a sarcastic chuckle.

    Asir joined the conversation. "Ain, I''m sure that you could keep it and turn it into a lucky charm. It will surely aid you in your propaganda."

    "Don''t call the cake ''slice of me''." MF grinned. "You can enshrine it or give it to your favorite forest dwellers instead."

    "I almost wanted to laugh when I heard Asir recommending me to turn it into a lucky charm. Thank the Almighty that I''m not laughing, or else I would be sinning."

    Everyone laughed except for Ki and Tuli who were too dumb to understand.

    With a private buffet being showcased like a precious diamond, the Elders flocked to the food with the plate in their hands. MF had also prepared many beverages and alcohol on this occasion.

    "Cheers!" Ouroboros shouted with enthusiasm.

    ""For the Longevity of the Lord!"

    Time passed like heaven. The same goes for MF, she had never thought that she would live for another day again and again until her 3002th birthday. Everyday was a battle, especially when she hadn''t met with Foel back in the day where everything was harsh and painful.

    Everyday she shed her skin and flesh, just to survive and strive for what he believed in. Now, she was laughing together with her family, not with maniacal reasons, but with joy and humor. The Ouroboros stared at her wine, deep into her own reflection with contempt. In deep trance, she transported her own soul to her Occult Domain.

    In her frame was Cyanotype playing a piano near the core.

    "Tarara~ would you care to listen to my present for you?"

    "Of course." MF nodded with a smile, closing both of her eyes. "Let me hear you weave the melody, your sunken melody of madness."

    The darkness weaved the fingers, tendrils of symphony that orchestrated the soothing choir from the unknown. Unlike the first time they met, the music that Cyanotype gave was vibrant and full of expressive happy tones.

    Cyanotype might have been with her master for only a few days, but the bonds that they built were more solid than the stars within the constellation. Unlike the relationship of master and servant, all they had was trust, trust of each other''s soul, trust of each other''s life, the trust of always being there when the other was groveling in despair.

    As the instrumental went on, MF conjured her violin, joining the merry band. It made Cyanotype open both of her eyes for a second, until a satisfied smile appeared on her face and she continued her music.

    They communicated with each other through soul to soul. It was temporary but it felt like it would last forever. None of them wanted it to finish, yet here they were, progressing to the magnum opus and ending it with a glorious crescendo.

    Cyanotype shed a tear. To remove the guilt of each other on finishing the performance, the Occult Beast moved her fingers to play a light arrangement for a background of a conversation.

    "Nobody except yours will truly be matching with my music, Meshia."

    MF dropped her violin, letting it be consumed by the unknown. "Once again, I''m thankful for your existence, Cyanotype."

    "The festival isn''t over, right~?"

    "Indeed." MF chuckled. "But on this occasion, I want to meet with another good family member of mine. Huh, we can probably bring a cake and a bottle of wine."

    "I''m curious now~" Cyanotype decreased the tone of her ongoing piano play, showing her curiosity. "When will we meet this person?"

    Another friend that Cyanotype hadn''t met, someone that was able to gain the respect of the cruel and scheming Ouroboros. The Occult Beast''s mind wandered within the crevice of theory, trying to see if she could increase her expectations to make everything more enjoyable.

    "Fufufu, we can do it now."

 Chapter 192 - Preparing For The Trip

    MF went back to the real world and took a couple of food and beverages from the buffet to her divine realm.

    She planned to sneakily leave the place using her soul so that nobody would notice. Unfortunately, Foel noticed and tapped her from the back.

    "Wanting to do something fun behind my back?" The little mouse tilted her head, slyly smirking at the Ouroboros.

    "Mmhhh, definitely not." MF put her convincing smile, although it was futile but at least she had the reason that she had attempted it.

    "You can''t lie in front of me."

    "Uuuhh." A cute frustration could be seen smeared on the Almighty Ouroboros'' face. "Just you, okay?"

    "Something fun is happening?" Tuli suddenly appeared on the frame, tough with Primis on her shoulder.

    MF planned the trip for both of her and Cyanotype only as she was afraid that her Occult Beast would affect her family in case they did see her in an already sober state.

    One by one, Ki, Damascus, Ain, Asir¡ªthe rest of the family started to pop up from the bottom corner of the screen like a rabbit, curious about what was happening.

    "Uuuuh! Fine!" MF sighed. "I''ll let you folks join the fun."

    ""Yayy!!""

    MF closed one of her eyes and then sent her soul back to her occult domain, finding Cyanotype that was forcing a smile. The Occult Beast would know that she couldn''t appear and interact as much when everyone was there on the reunion.

    But MF didn''t want to give up on her just yet."

    "I need you to be drunk again," said Ouroboros with a flat expression.

    "What¡­?" Cyanotype tilted her head. "Forcing me to be drunk on blood again is dangerous¡ª"

    Before Cyanotype could finish her sentence, MF took numerous blood orbs from the reservoir and shoved all of them to Cyanotype''s mouth.

    "AAAAAAAAAARGHH!!!" Every tendrils of the Occult Beast were beaming in shiny crimson color as it tainted the whole occult domain into madness. "RAGEEEEEE!!"

    "Now, be a good girl and suffer the Red Thirst for a while until you''re in the state of withdrawal." MF tapped Cyanotype on the shoulder, giving her a reassuring smile. "Because there isn''t anything for you to lash at, I''ll estimate that you''ll be ready in just one hour~!"

    "AAAARRGHHHH!!!"

    With that command, MF went back to her material vessel once again with a scheming smile plastered on every angle that people could look at.

    "Alright, we''ll be meeting with a special someone in one hour." MF grabbed her glass of wine and sat on the bench.

    While their curiosity was challenged, all of the people went back to feasting and chatting again. Although most of their topics now were related to the strange behavior exuded by their master.

    "I do wonder what Lord Ouroboros has in store for us." Tuli swirled her glass of wine.

    As her eyes were focusing on the Deity of Tribunal Blight beside her, Primis on her shoulder took a sugar cube from the bowl she could reach and stealthy put it to Tuli''s glass one by one. Using her learned thermal spell, she heated the sugar cube so thag it immediately dissolved with the wine.

    Ki who saw it tried her best to not react, as she replied to the hellspawn''s curiosity with a less enthusiastic face. Not because of uninterested, but because she wanted to support the gremlin on Tuli''s shoulder.

    "Who knows, maybe a vacation place and its owner, or someone that is as important as the Ouroboros herself."

    Tuli wryly smirked. "Well, I hope it wasn''t the Underworld."

    Ki closed one of her eyes, showing a curious smile. "Hmm? Why though?"

    "How do I say this? Probably because nobody has ever supported me to this extent before." Tuli tilted her head and closed both of her eyes, reimagining and reconstructing her sentence with her frame full of darkness.

    Primis used the time gap to put more sugar cubes into Tuli''s wine. In the middle of the start of conversation that may or may not be important and serious, Ki was trying her best to hold her laughter.

    "I''m sure, that, you''ll be fine, I''m the same." Ki was on the verge of laughing until she took a huge breath and calmed herself down. "Ehem, I mean that everyone here is probably in the same situation as you. Even Madam Foel was indebted to Lord Ouroboros, we all indebted to our lovable goddess."

    "Uuhh." Still with closed eyes, she tilted her head to the other side. "Maybe you''re right. I''m just not used to it I guess."

    "All of us will get used to it." Ki nodded in contentment.

    "All of us except Lady Damascus probably. Heh." Tuli took a sip of her wine before spewing it out. "The hell is this wine!?"

    "Pfftt!" Ki also ended up spilling her beverage.

    Primis merely giggled. "Big Sis Tuli, how is my mix of Bordeaux Sucre?"

    With an amused grin, Tuli put the glasses on the table before grinding both of her fists to each side of Ki''s head above her.

    "How about you taste my Bordeaux of pain!"

    "Bwahahaha!!"

    One hour had passed, and everyone was on the verge of dying by curiosity due to how the Ouroboros could be seen sitting on the bench while closing both of her eyes. Although it seemed unlikely, the other started to think that she was sleeping.

    Primis poked at her mother''s nose. "I think Mommy is sleeping."

    "She was probably too tired." Damascus summoned a blanket and cast it upon her master''s body. "This will do."

    The fearsome Soul Infusion Hellspawn wasn''t brave enough to peek at her master''s soul. Without prying too much detail, she just let what she had seen and do what seemed to be right.

    Meanwhile, Ki and Foel already knew that the Ouroboros was doing something outside of this realm.

    ''I wonder if Lord Ouroboros is doing too hard again with her project within this important day of her.'' Ki''s heart started to feel uncomfortable imagining. ''Wait, if she did come to her Divine Domain, then her vessel was still here?''

    Foel had already noticed that the Ouroboros was currently on her Occult Domain once again. She didn''t know the purpose or reason but it had been one hour and she started to worry a little bit.

    Meanwhile, on the Occult Domain.

    "WRRYYYYYY!!"

    Cyanotype ran amok as she unleashed her insatiable thirst for blood to the surrounding.

    Feeling bad on letting her Occult Beast go through the painful phase alone, MF was there drinking her metaphysical tea with her divine forcefield that she invented for this occasion to stay alive within the vicinity of the raging Cyanotype.

    Although it might only be used for this kind of occasion because the type of protection that she created could only work against soul-type or metaphysical attacks. And Cyanotype was mostly made out of unknown substances that were out of the material world.

    Despite the relentless slashing and tendrils smacking, the forcefield was still as good as new. As soon as MF finished counting in her head, Cyanotype weakened and dropped to the floor of darkness with an exhausted face.

    "Mmh?" MF then went out from the forcefield, approaching the poor Cyanotype that she toyed with. "Are you in the state of withdrawal yet?"

    "Tarara¡­ I don''t know what was happening." Cyanotype stood up, fumbling over as her eyes could be seen spinning. "I think I want an ice cream now."

    "Yup, you''re in the state of withdrawal!" MF clapped her hand as she tilted her head in satisfaction. "Perfect! Now let''s meet with the other~"

    "Yay~"

    With her eyes open to the outside world, she was immediately greeted with the feeling of a warm blanket on her body. Together with a crowd of curious family staring at her.

    "Ehem!" MF cleared her throat. "I''m sorry for sleeping out in the daylight."

    ''That is a lie,'' both Ki and Foel thought.

    "So when will we meet with Mommy''s friend?" Primis'' eyes were beaming with spark.

    Out of nowhere, Cyanotype appeared from nothing as it immediately went to take a comfortable nap with MF''s thighs as the pillow. Her sudden appearance startled everyone, while also giving them the ''Mark of Confusion''.

    MF then told all of her family to bring more food from the banquet as she waited while trying to open a portal together with the hazy Cyanotype.

    MF remembered the pathway and the location when her soul got transported to the unknown land of the infinite galaxy. With enough divine concealment covering the entirety of the mansion, she ripped the space and time on her garden using the same method where she went into a foreign realm for massacre.

    The holes on the fabric of space were affected by MF''s symbols-pills as it immediately turned into white and black vapor from red and blue. Waiting for everyone to get her gifts, MF made sure that her divine concealment was foolproof from any kind of peepers.

    "This will do."

 Chapter 193 - Reunion With The Infinity Serpent

    Everyone went into the portal before MF. With nobody left in the mansion''s garden, MF entered the portal and closed it from the inside.

    They arrived at an island of large floating rock with grassy soil. As if science didn''t apply to this world, everyone was surprised that they were able to breathe on a place with no oxygen, a place where there was nothing but another islands and stars constellation stretching on and on as far as they could see.

    "Wooaah! Where is this!?" Primis dropped her jaw. She was holding two bottles of wine on each hand while making herself comfortable on top of Tuli''s shoulder.

    "As expected of Lord Ouroboros'' friend." Damascus grinned. "I couldn''t sense the volume of this realm. It felt like it''s stretching for infinity, far from mortal comprehension."

    Foel didn''t react as much. In fact, she was showing her hostile gaze to whatever her partner''s friend was. She did peeked to MF''s heart, and it seemed like the owner of this realm was someone MF held dear.

    Which is surprising because MF never told anything about it to her until now.

    Because a hidden realm that only MF knew, added the fact that there was no information about it, could lead to an unloyal act within their relationship.

    ''Foel, you misunderstood!'' MF shouted deep within her heart. ''If I did cheat on you, I would''ve never shown you this place!''

    Meanwhile, Cyanotype was there flying like a drunk person in the vacuum of space with a wry smile. It seemed like her withdrawal was worse than the last.

    "So where is our esteemed friend?" Ki tilted her head, as she was carrying both plates of fancy and warm mushroom steak on both hands.

    In the middle of their mindless searching on where they are and where the owner of the realm was, a booming voice entered the scene.

    "My friend, I thought that I would be the one who summoned you. Not the other way around."

    Hearing the voice of the Ouroboros put a huge smile on MF''s face. "I wouldn''t really like to wait while the party is on its highest. Regardless, I also brought my family here to lighten up the atmosphere!"

    "Where is that voice coming from?" Tuli questioned herself. "Why does it feel like it''s coming from all directions!?"

    Silent ensued for a few seconds until the booming voice could be heard again. "I see that you''ve come prepared. I could see that you''ve finally utilized your divinity to repel any kind of information thief. That alone was enough to convince me that you know what you''re doing.

    "You''re improving tremendously, Ouroboros, but do you trust your family?"

    "I trust them as much as I trust you."

    The unknown voice chuckled. "Very well then, I assume that it would be rude of me to stay hidden beneath these stars and galaxies."

    In just a second, the whole realm changed into pure white. Because there were no visionary obstacles within the empty space and void disrupting their senses, everyone was greeted with the view of an impeccable body of a snake moving periodically. Everywhere they all moved their gaze upon, the body of the infinity serpent was there.

    The sheer size of it was incomprehensible. The snake was bigger than an entire universe. After looking around while calming themselves down, they glimpsed upon a travelling serpent''s head that was consuming its own tail.

    "This is Ouroboros¡­" Damascus dropped her jaw, the same with everyone who were too shocked to even think of anything else.

    If Ki was a mortal, she would already pissed her pants. Although the way that her legs were shaking had proved enough that she was extremely intimidated by the presence of another higher being. Tuli passed out while standing, leaving Primis who kept pulling her hair on her shoulder questioning what was going on. Out of everyone except MF, only Foel who was able to stay sane after seeing the massive beast.

    In fact, Foel sighed a breath of relief after knowing that her partner didn''t actually cheat on him. She lightly smiled, nodding to what happened. ''So it is the Ouroboros. I''m glad that Meshia didn''t hide a secret lover out of my sight.''

    MF who noticed her dauntless wife felt a struck of special fear running through her mind. ''Huwaa, even I flinched a lot when meeting the Ouroboros for the first time. Meanwhile, here she is, focusing more on my potentially unloyal debauchery than the almighty entity right within her vision!''

    Ain and Asir discharged a little bit of their life energy in the form of the spark. The information and contradiction that they perceived was too overwhelming for a mere wisps to comprehend.

    "Oy, old man, you''re scaring everyone here. Can''t you change your form into something else?" MF shouted to the giant snake.

    "Did I? I''ve never thought about it before."

    A colorful fiery smoke was secreted from the giant serpent''s mouth. The smoke rapidly devoured the serpent in both ways, starting from the head to the tail, and tail to the head. The speed of the smoke increased rapidly over time until the giant serpent''s body could no longer be seen in the sky.

    The smoke flashed and travelled through millions of kilometers from the edge of the realm onto the area where MF was. The smoke morphed into a female humanoid shape. Slowly, the exterior began to turn into that of a human skin color before sprouting a long hair of azure blue that was longer than her hips.

    ''Wait, why does the shape feel familiar?'' MF thought.

    As the transformation completed, the serpent leaned forward as she put her forefinger in front of her lips. The charming blue eyes and the perfect proportion of her average height couldn''t be mistaken. Wearing the rugged clothes of those of a beggar, the infinity serpent grinned in a cute manner.

    "How do I look?"

    The same voice, the same attitude. It was the form that MF used when she was doing her first Citadel Conquest back when she was tricking a youth to gain the heart of Livil, an A Rank Calamity.

    "Pfft!" Foel wondered what the infinity serpent would turn into, but she definitely didn''t expect that it would be the form where she met Meshia for the first time. "Although it wasn''t that long, I do miss the blue-haired beauty who tricked me on that swamp."

    "Uuaaaahh! Why do you use that form!" MF closed both of her eyes using her hands, trying to deny the embarrassment of her wife''s continuing mockery. "It reminded me of a bad memory!"

    "Huh?" The infinity serpent tilted her head, a huge question mark could be felt appearing on top of her head. "I thought that this form would be perfect. Beside~" She shrugged as she threw a wink. "This human form fits me more than anything. I''m actually comfortable with this."

    With a sour smile and red cheeks, MF tried her best to not lose her composure. "Ehem!" MF then picked Foel by her armpit, and showed it to the infinity serpent as if she was showing her cute pet. "Regardless! I want you to meet my lovely wife!"

    "Yet you hold me like I''m a hamster."

    "Fufufu, I did watch over the Ouroboros'' journey like a diligent bird. Just like you, I do agree that she is indeed a wonderful wife." The infinity serpent nodded in satisfaction.

    "Old man, I''ll be more comfortable if you stop impersonating my speech pattern." MF wryly smiled.

    "So you''re also Meshia in some way?" Cyanotype asked as she tilted her head. "Both of your souls resonated the same wavelength. Both of them felt like they are one with another yet each of you stand as your own existence."

    "In one way or another, this person is also your master." MF chuckled.

    "It''s nice meeting you, Cyanotype, I mostly exist within this realm alone for eons of unimaginable duration. But as you can see, both of us are Ouroboros.

    "We influenced each other. The family of Ouroboros on Neamh is my family, and I hope that we will get along in no time."

    In the middle of it all, Primis keenly listened to the conversation and had finally come up with one answer.

    With a stern and serious face, Primis spoke out her mind. "So, if Lord Ouroboros is my Mommy, doesn''t that mean the Ouroboros in this realm is also my Mommy?"

    The infinity serpent chuckled. "I do, Primis, I watched you over from here. All the time~"

    "Uoooh!"

    Primis acquired another mother figure.

    The infinity serpent then noticed the rest of her family were mostly petrified. Damascus was there kneeling with her fist on her palm, unmoving without saying any word. Tuli passed out, the same with the Deity of Tribunal Blight. Both of the greater wisps were also out of their services, as they were still trying to comprehend the enormous entity. It made the wisps lagged to the current time.

    MF reassured her serpent friend.. "Don''t worry, they will get used to it soon."

 Chapter 194 - Neamh World Line

    With a long family table and numerous food that were taken out from the Elders'' depository as an offering were laid on top of it, the human-impersonating serpent hauled the food onto her blackhole stomach and she was still hoarding them all into her mouth.

    The infinity serpent, MF, Foel, Cyanotype, and Primis could be seen conversing like a proper family by the other Elders and wisps who gained their sanity again after deciphering the basic understanding of their master.

    "The other Lord Ouroboros seems to be having a really nice appetite with that skinny appearance." Tuli peeked from the mountain of food that they brought. "Although, I''m still confused on what really is happening."

    "Well, to make it simple about it." Damascus wryly gestured her forefinger. "The Ouroboros herself came in many avatars. Our Lord Ouroboros that has been together with us is the extension of the infinity serpent that is now the beautiful beggar-like blue-haired lady.

    "Then again, I could be wrong because I''ve also noticed that the one flying with tentacles swaying around from her sleeves is also the Ouroboros!"

    "Oh right, you''re not there when she first appears." Tuli chuckled. "Her name is Cyanotype. Lord Ouroboros didn''t tell anything other than the fact that she is a manifestation of madness from an entirely different dimension from Neamh."

    "How about you, Deity of Tribunal Blight, I''m sure that both of us are still stuck somewhere about this charade. As a Deity, your perception against subconscious strings and souls are on par with immortals. Any clue?" Damascus said, still not sure of what was going on.

    "Hmmm." Ki closed both of her eyes, caressing her chin as she tried her best to salvage as much of brain cells she could to come up with the answer. "All I know is that Cyanotype, our Ouroboros, and the Ouroboros of this realm are the same person. I can''t explain much on why but they all are connected to each other as EACH other while also acting as an individual.

    "It''s something like how you split your own consciousness. My seniors back then taught me about this but consciousness splitting usually leaves a permanent connection thread to indicate the split of a soul. But in this case, it''s as if there weren''t any splitting to begin with.

    "It''s just like how the three of them just miraculously pops into existence!"

    "Hey." Tuli prodded both Damascus and the Deity of Tribunal Blight that was on the verge of going crazy from all of the brainstorming. "Why just separate our Lords by what we refer to them instead.

    "Example: The blue haired Ouroboros is the Blue Ouroboros. The tall Ouroboros with the big mommy milkers is our Black Ouroboros. And the Ouroboros with the tentacles is the Yellow Ouroboros."

    "So you sort them by their colors?" Damascus raised her eyebrow. "Huh, that is dumb and disrespectful but it works. I''ll keep that in mind but I''ll still refer to them with their respective title and form."

    "It''s most likely because there are many Realms and Dimensions within existence." Ain joined the conversation. "No matter which Ouroborosses we served, they were all the same because the Almighty Serpent came from an ancient symbol of life and death. The symbol of infinity.

    "The Almighty One is One and Infinite at the same time. She could change her form into many and there won''t be anything to replace her. At the same time, there is only one Ouroboros that exists within all kinds of comprehension. Hence why the Deity of Tribunal Blight perceived a mirroring singularity when trying to comprehend the Infinite One."

    Ain definitely made up all of that on the spot to preserve the faith of his master to be stronger than ever. Just like what he had calculated, all of the Elders changed their mind for the best.

    "That is a good point." Damascus nodded in agreement. "We shan''t falter our faith. Especially when we''re within our beloved Lord''s private realm."

    "For a wisp, you sure know a lot." Ki showed a satisfied smile after knowing that she didn''t need to use her brain as much anymore. "No wonder that Master trusted you so much."

    Tuli threw a judging stare. "I feel like we''ve been bullshited, but because the bullshit is so believable, it turned into truth." She then took a fruit from the mountain of dishes and gnawed it. All while maintaining her gaze of suspicion.

    Meanwhile, as the Elders and the Greater Wisps tried to come into a conclusion of their predicament, the infinity serpent and MF were laughing at each other.

    "I waited 18 days earnestly so that I could summon the Ouroboros of Neamh to this realm on her birthday, only to be surprised with my own family coming here without warning." The infinity serpent chuckled. "Dealing with numerous leechers and fakers who tried to use my name for naught have been the boredom I''m accustomed to, this change of pace proved to be delicious and exciting unknowingly."

    "Fufufu, you don''t need to worry about those fakers popping up like a plague anymore when I settle my authority over the world."

    The infinity serpent leaned onto her fist with the elbow supported by the edge of the table, throwing a charming smile. "I can wait for more eons."

    Foel sliced one of the cheesy steak and fed the hungry Primis that was opening her mouth for an entire half minute. "So there are still numerous imposters even though the knowledge of donning the name means punishment in itself is as obvious as daylight?"

    Foel then proceeded to use her handkerchief to wipe the excess melted cheese on the Ourarian''s lips.

    The infinity serpent felt enticed to taste the melted cheese-mushroom steak after her bite on the cake. MF noticed and placed the warm steak in front of her blue-haired friend.

    "Ooh!" The blue-haired Ouroboros drooled. "My existence origin is purely known and nurtured on Neamh. But thanks to my growing popularity in power on numerous worlds, you could say that there were many unbelievers and blasphemers who were quite daring to take up the challenge and misuse my name as much as they could.

    "Back then, I was actually searching for someone worthy enough to don my name. Now that I have my own extension to cover up Neamh while also not exposing myself directly, I have no reason to keep all of those wrongdoers.

    "As for the amount." The infinity serpent gracefully sliced the steak with a knife and a fork before dipping the meat into the running cheese, twisting it before gnawing it completely. "As my existence is a singularity within numerous World Lines, you could say that when there is a chance that someone is curious enough to use my name. It will happen regardless of the percentage in probability."

    "What are World Lines?" Primis said with her mouth full before shoving another meat down to her mouth.

    ''Thanks for the initiation.'' MF nodded in agreement, as even the Angels kept mentioning what is a World Line without explaining all of them.

    With Foel, Cyanotype, and Primis presence within the same space, MF could muster to tarnish her own pride to ask what a World Line was. The infinity serpent knew that the little one would ask about it regardless, so it was a win-win situation for all of them.

    "Good question! Primis, good question!" The infinity serpent took another bite. "When the universe was created, they weren''t created in one directional explosion. Instead, they were blooming in all kinds of directions, different from each other while also following the same path with one another.

    "This individual''s universe is referred to as the World Line. It''s a path of the universe that is parallel to each other. Although there are an infinite amount of them, those with the closest resemblance will be constantly intertwined with another World Line of the same resonance.

    "Then it will become one! There couldn''t be a World Line that is similar to one another. So let''s say, in this World Line, an ancient primate race called the Human existed for more eons and covered the entire universe of civilization, the other World Line they will go extinct.

    "The World Line that combines will spark into an orbiting string called the Alternate Word Line.

    "This is why Parallel Timelines exist and could be accessed with those who have established their outer dimensional existence! Those beings include me, the Gods, Higher Deity, and the Forbidden Elders. There were still more as the universe was filled with infinite possibility and comprehension, but they definitely know that going to another World Line, would mean going to an entire world and the law of comprehension."

    "So what is the World Line of our universe?" Cyanotype wagged her tail as she laid herself in a prone position in the air.

    "Try to guess it." The blue-haired Ouroboros giggled.

    "Cataclysm Word Line?" Cyanotype quickly answered.

    "Nope."

    "Oh! Oh! Cheese-Steak World Line!" Primis added.

    "Nope~"

    "191WL." MF joined.

    "Still wrong~" The infinity serpent laughed. "The answer is simple."

    "We give up." Foel wrlyly grinned. "So please tell us the answer."

    The infinity serpent finished her first plate of cheese-mushroom steak before MF put another in initiative after seeing that the infinity serpent was craving for more.

    "We''re in the Neamh Word Line."

 Chapter 195 - Ouroboros Storytelling: The Primordial

    One by one, the wisps and elders approached the curious conversation of their multiple masters and watched from the sidelines.

    The infinity serpent shrugged with closed eyes from her remark. She peeked one of her eyes open to see the other family member finally dared to approach her. Elated, she continued her speech to clear the confusion.

    "Still wondering why this World Line is called Neamh? Well, that is because the sequence of events that happened to this world is only unique to our universe.

    "Some of you might think that Neamh is the natural name of this world since the event of the Great Rekindling. The day where the Meteia, the God of Dusk dawned his foundation to this world to bring everyone salvation. But for it to call those eras the cornerstone of this universe is truly an understatement."

    The infinity serpent conjured three different totems made out of pure black obelisk and lined them on the table.

    On the most left was the totem with the head of a human face. There were numerous bits of wavy strings sprawling like a fan on top of its head, illustrating that it was a being controlled by the existence of pure mana.

    In the middle was a totem with the head of a demon with two horns sprouting from its forehead, protruding its tongue. There was a Youkai-esque symbol on the tongue surface. With long fangs on its angry face, it represented the ancient yokai that was feared from the beginning of the era of fear.

    On the most right was also a humanoid face with a little touch of serpent scales on its cheeks. Unlike the simple demonic horns from the totem on the middle one, this totem had four graceful curly horns that protrude to the front and the ceiling one the second row.

    "I feel like we''re entering the zone of partial enlightenment with how this story will go." Tuli told herself with an intense expression. "I''m afraid that my view of reality will be broken soon enough if I don''t shut my ears with my hands."

    Everyone except Foel and the infinity serpent gazed at their Lord Ouroboros with a higher streamline of faith. They saw MF who didn''t speak as much as someone who had already known the secret of the universe but chose to act playful and quiet while the Ouroboros of this realm explained her knowledge to them.

    While in reality, MF was the same as them.

    ''Ah, all of you think highly of me while I''m actually in the same learning phase.'' MF thought to herself. ''Better keep my mouth shut for more storytelling sessions!''

    Foel and the infinity serpent chuckled due to the positive misunderstanding in front of their eyes.

    "It does sound really impeccable for the era of the Great Rekindling wasn''t really the cornerstone that named the entirety of this universe." Foel grinned in amusement, excited on how the story of the past would play out. "As if fate has been sealed and something is moving the strings from the beginning for everything to happen indefinitely."

    "Well, my wife¡ª"

    The infinity serpent was darted by a killer gaze full of malevolent intent by both MF and Cyanotype before she could finish with her sentence.

    "I mean, the wife of Ouroboros from Neamh!" The infinity serpent chuckled. "You''re right at one but wrong in another.

    "Fate is not the main driving force of everything. It was all just a string that was weaved due to the sequence of action, the accumulation of everything in existence.

    "Fate is driven, they are not in the driving seat. But when someone implores them to do it, then everything gets a little messy~" The infinity serpent separated the totem on the left with the rest, showcasing it on top of the free space of the table for everyone to see. "This might be a sudden realization but Neamh on itself is a universe that was born through the use of mana even before it was founded within its World Line.

    "Everything changed, and the cornerstone of the Neamh World Line began with one Primordial Race called the Illfraz, in our universal tongue."

    The infinity serpent exhaled a smoke of blue dust from her mouth. The fog slowly crept to the totem and it began animating the flowy strings protruded from the totem''s head and colored it with blue hue. With everyone trying to wrap their minds on the grand reveal of the universe-size scheme, the infinity serpent continued her storytelling.

    "Before we start, do any of you know what a Primordial is?" The infinity serpent smuggishly smirked as she gestured her fingers.

    Damascus spoke the word of her mind, "Aren''t the Primordials, ancient entities older than the universe itself?"

    "Do you know the reason why they are older than the universe itself?" asked the infinity serpent.

    MF wanted to show off her deduction skill like an impatient child. But due to her status, she mustn''t interrupt this once in a lifetime event of a literal entity of cycle of life and death manifestation telling the truth of the universe.

    ''Well, after all of the explanation about how World Line works, it''s quite simple really. If there was a way for an existence to prevail in the void before the creation, they wouldn''t be even able to be grasped and comprehended by the mortal. Just like the nature of three dimensional space upon a two dimensional creature.

    ''Which means that the Primordial would be something akin to an entity that exists within the fourth dimensional world but that isn''t really the case because there is a sight and an appearance of one within the recorded history of this world.

    ''That proves the fact that they are indeed living beings that exist within a three dimensional world.

    ''Which means that there are only two scenarios!'' MF put up a smug. ''Either they came from another World Line that is similar to Neamh which is possible, or they came from the far far away future of this World Line¡­'' MF couldn''t handle more of her frustration. ''Uuh, it''s not fun being the one who is muted!''

    The infinity serpent was satisfied that MF was able to uncover it all silently within her mind. After waiting for not a single answer being thrown, she leaned to the table and fiddled with the totem of Illfraz before continuing.

    "Neamh wasn''t actually meant to exist this way. Originally, this world should''ve been nothing but ashes and colorless land filled with nothing but impurity made by the creature of the Void, followed by the destruction caused by Heaven. Even the Underworld weren''t spared by them because some of the survivors were hiding there, leading to the ruin of all fronts.

    "There was no such thing Ancient Origis, Tanomobis, Aiseirighians, Magic, or even Gods because this World Line was so obscured by its own destruction that none of the Gods were prying their hand on this poor little universe.

    "There was no such thing as the sacred underground bunker that preserved the ancient primate to conduct research and commence the Valhalla Project, there is no such thing as Usurpers or those common sense that all of you have cultivated throughout the course of Neamh history ever written in papers.

    "There was only darkness and sadness. But those who live in a mystical realm from the get go like those of nature spirits, demons, and malevolent manifestations of faith? They strive within this husk of a world.

    "Eons passed and they kept developing their realm, away from their own universe to dissociate themselves from the fingerprint of those vile things called the Humanity. One by one, more of those mystical races began to develop and the threads were weaved deliberately to connect one and another to create civilization once again.

    "A civilization of a huge variety of races that utilize this infinite supply of power called mana before it waa a thing.

    "A civilization that nurtures scribbles into runes so that it could alter reality through the use of meaning and concept.

    "A civilization that was so big and developed, that they could alter the dying universe where stars don''t shine anymore, and turn them into their comfy home.

    "But just like every civilization, conflicts tend to happen among themselves. War was waged and blood was spilled. Aside from this magnificent tale that I''m preaching, there are only three of the prominent races of Primordials that were able to make a difference."

    The infinity serpent put the rest two totems onto the free space of the table, lining them all again with one and another. She blew them with their respective color of smoke. Red for the youkai totem, and yellow for the dragon race totem. She then continued

    "These three Primordials are the very reason why Neamh was rekindled." A wide creepy grin was attached on the infinity serpent''s face. "The Great Rekindling of the ancient! The Rekindling of everything that was known by those from above and below. The truth and the lies. The revolution and destruction!

    "Amidst the conflict within the dark age of the universe. These three races didn''t realize at the time, that they were leaning their torches on the greater fuse that will create a permanent mark upon every World Lines ever existed!"

 Chapter 196 - Ouroboros Storytelling: The Big Three

    The Elders sat on the white ground, hugging their knees like a child listening to their grandma''s interesting story.

    "Other than the Illfraz, these two Primordial Races were the Onis, and the Dragons. Some of you might have met with one of them by now albeit not their Primordial counterpart because the Onis and the Dragons from this world are still independent as their own."

    "Ehem. I noticed that the lores upon the Neamh World Line is actually quite long as it was made by an intricate grand scheme that is seemingly causing a great chain reaction with one another.

    "Just to reduce the quantity of words I''m going to breathe, I''ll simplify the whole scale of things into fast tiny bits."

    ""Awww.""

    All of the Elders groaned their disappointment, especially when the story started to become interesting with every bizarre concept being thrown into the basket.

    The two totems that represent the Oni and the Dragon Slowly ascended to the air, orbiting one and another. The eyes of the spectators were mesmerized. With eyes closed, the infinity serpent waved her hand, the motion of her fingers manifested numerous colorful dust that rose and formed a translucent screen.

    Illustration of the two leaders of both races stood facing each other with resolution. The infinity serpent then continued her speech.

    "These two makers of cataclysm had come on top due to their pride and brute tendency. As the war of the Primordial rages on, both of them settle a pact so that they can rule the entirety of the cosmic civilization with their combined strength.

    "The Illfrazes, who were made out of pure mana resonance to make up their existence, saw great distortions in their near future.

    "They glimpsed the vision of pandemic-like chaos surging from the rulership of those both powerhouse families. Everything and eventually the neighboring World Line will fall into dystopia, they thought."

    The infinity serpent manifested an intricate frowning wood mask and placed it on her face. "One of the Illfrazes council members spoke out his distress, ''Eventually, every reality ever transcribed within the churning transcendence will succumb into perpetual madness. We must stop this at all costs!''. As he bit his lips, his gaze was upon the table once again."

    She then switched her mask with another one, representing the other member of the Ilfrazes council. "''The Onis were only there for the war to sate their barbarian addiction of spilling as much as blood as they can. The true problem is the Dragons! They always make it harder for everyone and they won''t stop their influence until they are able to harness our kin!''"

    With just a sway from her finger, the Infinity serpent created another different mask, roleplaying the next character on the council. "''I don''t really care about what happened to the other reality, but because it risked our own, I think we need to intervene in the Great Cataclysm soon''." She then unmasked herself. "Everyone within the council is plunged into fear until one of their bright youth shouted into the hollow scene."

    The infinity serpent then manifested the mask of white with a determined look, representing purity and self confidence. "''Everything won''t lead to this road if we still have Humanity within this World Line.''" She then unmasked herself. "The unlingered word has been avoided for eons by many Primordial after the Judgement Day, hearing those words again made the elderly plow their cynical thinking and fear at the same time.

    "But one of them cast aside this trivial history for the good of their universe, and asked the bright youth what she meant." The infinity serpent then wore the same white mask again. "''The concept of Humanity has been feared amongst our society for many unbecoming tyrants since the last Great Fall. But after going back to the history and learning their fingerprint, now I have the confidence to implore my idea.

    "The Humans are impure! Yes, they are indeed. The sole reason why Heaven cast an absolute judgment to Humanity was actually because they are afraid of what they could become!

    "In just less than a million years, they built culture and rules! They understood the law of the jungle more than any Beast ever did! Just imagine! They saw another being flying in the sky, and in less than a thousand years, they shred the cloud with a colossal iron bird to do their bidding!

    "They could replicate the firepower of ArchDragon with just atoms! If it was not clear enough¡ªAll of the Primordials were afraid of Humanity since the beginning of time! Only when we unleash back Humanity in its place, we are able to prevent the Great Cataclysm to befall upon us!''" She then unmasked herself. "Hearing that speech struck the heart of the council member.

    "The Illfrazes then began their own grand scheme. With the use of propaganda, they''ve managed to slowly brainwash their civilians to think that only the most mature pupa of Humanity could give them salvation. And also the illusion that they were actually able to come to existence because of the concept of Humanity. This action made by the Illfraz Leader wasn''t actually bad because Illfrazes were the most humane Primordial at that time.

    "One mustn''t forget their benevolent kin in the test of time. The Illfrazes truly believed that only when humans exist once again could they somehow preserve their future.

    "Utilizing the very core of their civilization, they constructed a time portal that could go back eons in time.

    "Their plan? Go back to the past, and guide the Humanity like a masked shepherd from the darkness and make sure that they survive the tribulation that was named the Judgement Day many cataclysms from then on.

    "But just as they thought that they were close to their goal. The Dragons had already sent their spy to the Illfrazes'' ranks.

    "They tampered with the rune formation of the time portal in the hope that it will prevent the Illfrazes from reaching their goal. Neither of the sides know what kind of a terrifying mistake that they have made.

    "Due to that sabotage, the time portal became so unstable that not only it punctured space and time to the past, it also ripped a giant vacuum that condenses the entirety of the universe into the exit on the other side. Many died and the dim stars were shattered into nothing because of the huge pressure from the vacuum.

    "Only those within their own personal realm, not minding with the war and going about with their business, survived what the Illfrazes known in our tongue as the Great Rip."

    "Why do they put ''Great'' into everything?" Tuli raised her hand.

    The infinity serpent maintained her perfect smile. "As much as I wanted to know their tendency, I''m not actually and Illfrazes myself and I''ve only met with few of them till this date.

    "The Illfrazes didn''t notice or conscious of this; however, they celebrate it when they have successfully brought their entire civilization into the past! What they didn''t know was that they brought everything with them."

    Foel giggled. "That is actually a bit funny. Imagining them bringing all of their possibly many arch nemesis with them would be absolutely exhalarating."

    "Why do you assume that the Illfrazes have many arch nemesis?" Damascus wryly smiled.

    With a nonchalant expression, Foel raised her forefinger. "Well, firstly, they sound like a selfish bastard who only cares for themselves. Second, their great specialization in mana means that there will be much competition and jealousy for those who want to see them fall. Third, because they were also quite prideful, they might have pissed off many other Primordials in the past."

    "How about the Illfrazes at this moment?" Primis asked the infinity serpent.

    "Apparently, most of them have abandoned their civilization. Not to mention, they were severely hated by the other Primordials because of what they''ve done."

    Tuli nodded in agreement. "That''s fitting, I would have done that too if I was at the other Primordial''s position when this happened."

    "Is this the reason why many Primordials didn''t meddle much with Neamh?" Foel caressed her chin. "Is it because they were still afraid or because they forgot it all and are just prideful and see us as mere ants?"

    "It''s quite a little bit of both actually." The infinity serpent leaned forward as she morphed the illustration on the translucent screen into a diverse showcase of culture. The Noble Vampire could be seen sipping at her cup of artificially flavored-enhanced blood bag. At one frame, there was the kind giant crafting a perfect ornament for their home, and many more peaceful activities. "They were actually going to the more peaceful path after the Dragon was weakened. The Onis had also broken their alliance and continued to hold a private alcoholic party at their own explosive pace.

    "They saw humanity as a chore now and more of an annoying insect that they wanted to avoid. Although not all of them bore the same mindset.

    "Some were actually wanting to help but because they were afraid of the influence of anything that could change the course of humanity''s nature, they held back their fangs that wanted to sink onto the blood of Angels and Calamities.

    "And that is! The story of how the cornerstone of this abomination of the World Line came to be."

 Chapter 197 - Awakening Of The Hardworking

    As the infinity serpent and the Elders of Domeniul Ceresc were bantering answers and questions with one another, MF closed her eyes.

    When she opened it, she arrived in a vast empty void with a singular ray of light illuminating a patch of white floor. With the infinity serpent on her human form sitting on a chair in front of the Ouroboros of Neamh, she arched her smile so deviously, showing her scheming nature in just a single gaze.

    Although in this case, the infinity serpent showed more signs of joy than ever.

    "I''m a little shocked that you brought the whole family here. I admit that I''m both happy and not ready to receive such interaction." The infinity serpent closed her eyes. "It''s quite endearing of you to do this. Although, what I''m really surprised about is the fact that you''re doing it to this extent."

    MF chuckled. "I thought that you would be really lonely staying there for a long time. A little wind of fresh air, right?"

    "It is, and I really appreciate it." The infinity serpent flicked her finger, conjuring another chair and a table. "If I''m to be honest with you, this is not like your usual self at all. The Ouroboros of Neamh would never take this much risk, especially when it comes to information leak possibility."

    MF approached the chair and sat on it, showing a friendly grin. "I would never do something like this if I''m not confident enough to pull it off. Aside from my childish attempt, I thought that you would be mad at me if I did leak your location."

    The infinity serpent conjured a teapot with a pair of cups on the table. She then gently poured the liquid full of fragrant onto each cup as she said, "Mmhh~ my dear, I''ve chosen you to bear my name. As much of the power I cradled over my tail, I take full responsibility for my choices.

    "Everything that you perceive, hear, smell, and see¡ªI know it all. That thing with the Goddess of Luck did give us a huge clue over the higher realm. It might be something that I will take things into importance especially when the Neamh is at stake."

    MF took the cup and feasted on the strong aroma before taking a mindful sip of the tea. The liquid that she had consumed was then broken down into a strain of information within her mind. After knowing the immaculate quality of the slow beverage, she relinquished it with a smile to her cheeks.

    "Did you know anything that happens on the above?"

    "I do. My trail extended beyond this reality." The infinity serpent closed one of her eyes. "Just like our little friend over here."

    MF had already followed suit. Aforementioned, Cyanotype appeared like an integrating foam filled with water before reassembling the shape into something comprehensible. She then peeked out her head beyond the chair. Her lips were awkwardly creating a gap with one another.

    "Tarara, you''re scary." The Occult Beast expression was nothing but nervous. "As much as I dealt with the unknown, your size is more than an unknown in my eyes."

    "I was once a small snakelet, believe it or not." The infinity serpent threw an amused grin. "Quite an irony for a being that represents the concept of infinity, no?"

    "Oh right." MF gestured her open palm as if she was representing the peeking head like an exquisite melon. "This is Cyanotype, she is a part of my soul in one way or another. Fufufu, I''m sure that you already know the story."

    "Indeed I am." The infinity serpent playfully tilted her head. "Welcome aboard to the ship, little one. I hope you can take care of the Ouroboros of Neamh within her bizarre journey upon the passing time of conquest." She then tilted her head to the other side. This time, with a slight hint of confusion as she showed a curious smile. "In particular, you''re also part of the Ouroboros. That also means many incredible things, such as how you represent my influence to a certain extent.

    "The question is, do I deem her as another avatar¡ªa representation of mine, or as an individual who sided with the Ouroboros?"

    "Thanks to our pact, I think Cyanotype is also an Ouroboros with the soul identification." MF giggled. "We have three Ouroboros now."

    "We''re a three headed snake in some senses." The infinity serpent arched her grin even more.

    Cyanotype grew even more nervous although amused. "If that is the case, my head and Meshia will be extremely small in your enormous existence."

    "Ahahaha. So this is what they call warmth, huh?" The infinity serpent slightly blushed. "I admit, I''m not used to this because I''m always alone in my time, but I think I quite enjoy it?"

    "Fufufu, bringing the whole family here is really worth it if that''s the case." MF crossed her arm as she puffed her chest with pride, knowing that she had taken the risk of bringing everyone to this realm.

    Of course, MF had risked the most credential and sacred location of the mighty Ouroboros supposed to be. The mighty serpent of life and death was hiding from the other dimension because she was too powerful and dangerous to be ignored by those from the higher realm.

    Many would come to offer an alliance with the almighty serpent. Because if they didn''t, then there will be a balance shift in power eventually in the spans of eons where everyone would either destroy and seek out the infinity serpent before it all happened.

    Ouroboros herself didn''t mind it too much if her information was leaked, but MF would feel really bad if would fail her benefactor and friend.

    Of course, the Ouroboros knew the intention that MF wanted to let more people print the real Ouroboros within their memory. Because feeling someone believing that the almighty serpent truly exists was a true joy for an entity such as Ouroboros who born from the concept that was created by faith.

    It might hit close harder than home, especially that the Ouroboros knew that those that MF bring to this realm was also technically her family.

    Right now, all of them bonded with each other rapidly at the same time. Primis, the Greater Wisps, and the Elders felt like they were meeting with their grandma''s figure for the first time. While on the other side of the realm, MF and Cyanotype were getting to know Ouroboros more closer than they would''ve thought.

    In real time within the Elders'' view, MF''s physical vessel was standing serenely with a smile and closed eyes while the blue-haired Ouroboros was the one who did the talking.

    "Blue-haired Mommy! Why is Black-haired Mommy sleeping?"

    "Ah, it''s because she was tired from all of the matters back in Neamh." The infinity serpent winked. "Let your mother over there rest for a while, okay? She deserve it."

    "Yes!"

    On the dark side of the realm, MF knew what the infinity serpent had said about her vessel after image.

    "That is a little bit embarrassing for me if you say it that way." MF wryly smiled.

    "Fufufu, don''t worry, your family knows that it''s proper."

    What truly was happening here was the result of the infinity serpent''s doing. Because this realm was in the domain of the serpent''s influence, the reality of it could be shifted into whatever the owner wanted.

    So basically, the infinity serpent had effortlessly duplicated an existence while creating a conjoining alternate timeline right beside the dimension of the real realm. Hence why it was dark within this space and there was only a single ray of light illuminating a small area.

    That illumination came directly from the realm of white.

    "So!" said the Ouroboros that was talking with MF and Cyanotype. "Are you ready for your first Awakening?"

    "An Awakening?" MF gazed at her cup of tea, trying to find her own reflection slowly waving on the surface of the liquid. "Will I go through such a thing? I thought that only the Demons of Neamh and the Hellspawns of the Underworld have that privilege."

    "Tarara, I can imagine Meshia gaining either a devil wings or two sharp fangs that elevate her wicked nature," said the Occult Beast playfully.

    "Goofball, I''m not that evil." MF then remembered all the things she had done in her life immediately. "Well, maybe I will get some horn or wings. Although, I don''t know when."

    "Ah, don''t worry about it, my dear." The infinity serpent giggled. "It will happen now."

    "What."

    "What."

    A silence accompanied the smirk of the infinity serpent as both of the Ouroboros tried to process her word. A moment later, the runic formation above MF''s head began to shift back and forth as if it was reconfiguring something.

    "Something is definitely happening!" MF panicked and excited at the same time. The same with Cyanotype who was actually the one who got the most excited out of the bunch.

    "Oh! Oh!" Cyanotype''s eyes sparkled. "Which side will the horn sprout??"

    It began emanating a colorful light formation that danced in direction as numerous angelic runes could be seen appearing one after another, shifting and changing in position like a moving puzzle on the circular platform.

    The same thing happened to the other vessel of MF on the Elders'' side. Right now, the serene standing tall woman appeared to be an acoustic rendition of disco ball.

    "Ah, don''t you worry about the Ouroboros over here," said the infinity serpent on the white realm. "She is having her Awakening in the middle of her rest.. Let''s hope together for the best so that the Ouroboros of Neamh can attain another great power."

 Chapter 198 - The Grace From The Infinity Serpent

    "Cyanotype, I''m sorry to disappoint you but, I think I won''t get any new horns this time."

    "Aww."

    "The enlightenment, it''s still ongoing?" The infinity serpent leaned forward, genuinely wondering what kind of new power that the Ouroboros of Neamh would acquire. "As many times as I look at the angelic runes, I still vivify myself to a lengthened extent."

    "Ouroboros, you can''t decipher the xeno-formation?" MF wryly smiled as she gazed to the edge light of her frame. Waiting for something to happen within her body.

    "Fufufu, as wise as I must be, my way of information acquisition, and problem solving capability is still far unrefined in comparison to yours, Ouroboros of Neamh.

    "Only those who acquired the connection or soul latched by the mark of approval could see and perceive the hidden contraption behind their magnificent work. Even though we''re already one, the halo only approved your soul as its bearer."

    "I guess it''s a little bit of inconvenience. Truly, my wisdom isn''t nearly as much in comparison to yours." MF leaned back to the chair, resting her body as she waited for the heavenly self-modification to finish itself.

    MF felt like the awakening was only related to her halo until something was vibrating from her soul and both of her two heavenly artifacts on both hands. The three soul bonded artifacts resonated with each other to create a strong string of golden hue.

    With every divinity latching onto the bright string like bees attracted to their nest, it created a soothing whistle like it was the howling wind underneath a full moon.

    Apparently, her symbols pills were also trying to establish their control over the portion of influence. The contradicting color of black and white from both major symbols pills began to integrate itself into every crevice of the golden strings.

    Eventually, it all surged to the constantly changing runes on the halo. With the aura of Nerull''s Bane and One For All Bestower getting introduced to the mix, some of the runes began to exude a beautiful yin and yang formation.

    Meanwhile on the white realm, Foel as the only true living form in Neamh, wanted to ask the almighty being her long lasting question. Still true to her poker face, she raised one of her hands when the moment arrived.

    "Why did Judgement Day happen?"

    Breaking off from her sly expression, the infinity serpent closed one of her eyes, curious of the tanomobi''s hidden turmoil within her mind.

    "Is there something you wanted to know? Not everything should be remembered or learned when you see the hazardous potential within that information.

    "My dear, I see that you''re a little bit conflicted. May you tell all of us why?"

    "As you would''ve probably know, I''m a former Excavator with the goal that was yearning to uncover and explore the buried past underneath the Neamh.

    "I''ve always believed in my own naivety in my childish self in things like justice for many years. And it all came down to why there was a threat such as Angels and Calamities, where our own kin were already a hassle to be dealt with.

    "Then one day I looked at the mirror, gazing at how small I was within this unforgiving world. Everything that you''ve told and the mortal of Neamh have acquired so far was missing one important thing.

    "Why, why are the Angels attacking in the first place? Is it because our ancestors, the humans, were too brimming with potential just like the Illfrazes preached? Or is it to prevent something far more sinister.

    "But if we all look into it. Doesn''t killing all of the humans only make it worse?"

    The infinity serpent slightly nodded, closing both of her eyes. "Fufufu, that is a good reason to back up your motivation, my dear. But eventually, the circumstances until now and the future are still the same.

    "If you want to know how terrifying the answer to your question is, then I shall tell you one hint of why Judgement Day is one of the most influential events throughout all of our history." The infinity serpent opened her eyes, revealing a dark sclera with illusionary red symbols of infinity. The atmosphere became chilling to the bones, creeping up to every listener within the realm. "There were nobody¡ªnot even gods, deities, immortals, forbidden one, or even the devils knew the meaning and the reason of the

    Judgment Day!

    "And it''s not because they don''t put an effort on cracking the code. It was all because there was no code to begin with. But that also doesn''t mean that there was no code before the beginning. Everything was supposed to be there, yet, nothing was uncovered.

    "Then now we wondered. Who? Why? And how did the information be hidden even to those almighty existence that transcend between space and time such as those of God of Time or God of Wisdom?"

    As the whistling strings from the unconscious body of MF within the white side of the realm was howling, the infinity serpent leaned back to her seat with a sly smirk. She then continued, "This could only mean one thing, especially to mortals like you.

    "There is a grand schemer and perpetrator beyond this dimension we piloted our material vessel. The grand puppeteer, it could also possibly be the one above all as far as we knew it.

    "Nothing is final yet, and because of this, nobody would dare to dig or even associate themselves with those heavenly soldiers from the above. Does this speak itself enough for you to understand?"

    "It already suffices to fill my understanding." Foel shifted her gaze to the void. Something that she truly wanted to grasp on but couldn''t, no matter how hard she tried to prod the shell of obscurity.

    Seeing the frown appear on the tanomobi''s face, the infinity serpent approached to connect her forehead to one another. The Elders were immediately heated up by this spicy view. Just like how Damascus and Tuli were. blushing.

    "You don''t need to think too hard, my dear wi¡ª"

    Before the infinity serpent could finish her sentence, the hand from the unconscious Ouroboros of Neamh immediately separated both of them with a karate chop. It seemed like no matter what, MF didn''t like it if someone approached her wife that intimately, even her other self.

    The lifeless vessel of MF then became serene once again as she took her chopping hand to her side once again.

    "My wife is mine alone," said MF on the dark side of the realm with protruding veins on her forehead. "There is no pact saying that I should share my wife as the possession of the Ouroboros."

    "Ouroboros of Neamh, the pact has been affecting my own conscience in one way or another," said the Serpent Ouroboros with a sly grin. "It''s not fair for you to keep our wife for yourself alone, even Cyanotype agrees with me!"

    "You''re teasing me! I knew it! You perverted old hag!" MF threw a tantrum, removing her mature complexity into that akin to a child, despite her body proportions said otherwise. "I don''t wanna share Foel with all of you!"

    "Fufufu, it''s your fault for being such a teasable cinnamon roll." The infinity serpent flicked her halo, adding her bits of influence into the mix of those runic concoctions, while simultaneously giving a small tease to the Ouroboros of Neamh. "It seems like it will take a while before your awakening is fully morphing your soul, and looking at Primis, it seems like it will be the time for you all to go home, to Neamh, the place where I was born.

    "My Meshia, oh, my MFX90. Always remember, you''re the Ouroboros, never prove those who dared to go against you otherwise. Deliver my wrath and kindness to those who deserve, always stay true to your word, and never betray those who didn''t deserve it."

    "Heh, you can always count on me."

    "And me~!" Cyanotype reappeared behind the chair that MF sat upon.

    MF beamed a bright smile when she heard those words of encouragement. After all, it was the Ouroboros herself who put a huge trust in her when MF was first being showcased upon a floating island in the middle of that galaxy.

    At that time, there was a slight hint of curiosity. She noticed that she was softened with those true and kind words. MF sometimes wondered what would happen if she had never received that kind of praise throughout the rest of her life.

    ''Oh, the beast of infinity. You''re lonely and lost, yet you''re strong to make sure that I''m not within this maze of dusk. I wonder if you have found out about your true intentions behind your smile of fortitude. Neither right and wrong matters to you. Only the truth, the ideology of how to change the future to be better.''

    In all honesty, MF didn''t think that she would act this way onto those who she deemed her friend. Because MF subconsciously thought the Ouroboros herself as her family, the Ouroboros just played along while simultaneously enjoying herself having true company after a thousand years of solitude.

    With her halo still in the state of being a pseudo disco ball, she came back to the realm of white, together with Domeniul Ceresc''s family once again.

    After a half hour talking and bonding, MF and her family were ready to leave the realm.

 Chapter 199 - Well Meet Again Next Year

    "It''s been a nice time with each and every one of you. This realm is not a place where I should''ve greeted my family beneath my boots." A clap could be heard when both of the infinity serpent''s palms clashed with each other below her usual mischievous smile despite she bore no ill intent as of a moment. "Maybe when time gives us the immaculate truth, I shall descend back fully onto Neamh as the infamous serpent who bit its own tail."

    "When will we be able to meet you again?" said Primis on top of Tuli''s shoulder. "Blue Mommy is good at storytelling, I want you to tell me a bedtime story one day because Big Sis Tuli sucks at it!"

    "Primis, I have not much of a value as an Elder." Tuli wryly smiled, trying to hide her embarrassment. "Don''t make my image morph worse!"

    "Since when you don''t have much value as an Elder, Tuli." Damascus leaned to the side where her hellspawn friend was at. "You''re as precious as our servant."

    "See! My position as an Elder is a lie! They didn''t even tell me that I''m one of the sect''s disciples welcoming ceremony!"

    Everyone laughed, as expected of the immaculate Tuli who was wise with her words. With the portal to the mansion''s garden being summoned once again, the Serpent Ouroboros flicked the air, sparking a multiple line of floating small black droplets that traveled to their new host, each of the droplets were her blessings. She gave it to each of her family, even to the Ain and Asir.

    "I have planted a unique kind of essence that could only be acquired by being directly given by me." The infinity serpent giggled. "It will surely be helpful to all of your journey in power acquisition.

    "Oh, and for the Ouroboros of Neamh." She then put a smuggish grin onto her face. "Thank you for allowing me to use this vessel of yours. I shall be gladly using it on every occasion I have."

    "No!" MF showcased her super friendly smile. Her halo was still exuding numerous colors of light like that of a disco, making her presence to be not taken seriously. "I didn''t agree to anything that led you to be allowed to use that form as your formal vessel. Definitely not!"

    "Anyway!"

    "Don''t change the topic!"

    "Can all of you come here again next year?" The infinity serpent could be seen fidgeting her hand, throwing her gaze to the side instead of maintaining a proper eye contact like she usually did.

    Back then, one of the Elders asked if the Serpent Ouroboros was allowed to come to Neamh or not. The infinity serpent told them everything they needed to know about the Ouroboros'' means of hiding herself from numerous sides and factions that would be aiming for her whether it was good or bad.

    The Ouroboros had influenced numerous worlds indirectly by her mere presence within the World Line. Especially within Neamh where her presence was the most clear and turbulent with all of her secret followers all around countless worlds. Even on the Underworld, her influence was massive and the higher figures within it were currently pursuing to unravel the truth about the almighty beast.

    Surely, those from the above would likely clash with her and because the Ouroboros of Neamh was tied with its mortal status, none of the higher beings was able to track the true power of the galactic beast.

    Revealing the curtain to the Elders might be a bad choice to preserve information. But as long as there was no gap and the bonding loyalty was still intact, the clear image of the Ouroboros would remain forever as a mystery that cannot be solved.

    MF approached the blue-haired and shorter version of her, and picked the infinity serpent up by the armpit. At first the infinity serpent was confused, but it immediately turned into amusement as she chuckled.

    "I''m not your wife, you know?" said the infinity as she smirked.

    With a comforting smile, MF slipped all of her fingers and slid her hand to the infinity serpent''s back, instantly initiating a warm hug to the lonely beast who was always gazing to the outside of the window.

    "We''ll come here once a year." MF said it to the infinity serpent''s ears. A blush could be seen on the owner of the white realm.

    The infinity serpent then replied to the hug with a tighter hug. From the outside of their perspective, both of them could be mistaken as siblings who always took care of one another. The scene gave all of its spectators a fluffy feeling inside their heart. One of them, Damascus, had a nosebleed from the excitement and the imaginary sugar she received.

    It was a strange and comforting event. Seeing their own masters hugging one another filled their minds with relief, giving them the sense of security that they have followed the right person, removing any doubt and future malicious intent that could harm these two Ouroboros. It might be a weird intent to have as a follower but all of them, even the wisps and Primis, felt like they wanted to protect their Lord of cinnamon roll.

    "Your boobs are bigger than mine, it''s a little bit suffocating here," said the infinity serpent with a wry grin.

    "You''re really good at destroying the mood." MF replied with a poker face. "Deal with it, the Almighty Ouroboros would never die from such a thing like suffocating."

    The Ouroboros was an existence tale. A story, unwritten by anything other than emotion and bond cultivated by the actors of a grand stage called life.

    For the Ouroboros, maybe giving her name to MF was the best decision she could have made.

    From the isolated overseer who was jealous and sentimental of the past, into a family member who was appreciated and respected by her followers and herself.

    With a salutations and farewell, the Elders came back to their homeland. Only Cyanotype, MF and Foel remained on the infinite white realm.

    "I''ve watched the two of you have experienced the glorious thing called the ''pillow thighs''." The infinity serpent playfully smirked. "Let me experience it as well next year."

    With a stern and exaggerated unamusement, the Ouroboros of Neamh shouted, "Definitely not! I''ve said it many times and I shall say it again! Foel Mirage is my wife and my wife only!"

    Cyanotype was too afraid to barge in the way of the real Ouroboros. So she maintained her nonchalant smile. ''Scary, these two are scary.''

    Even though Foel was a mortal, her condensed symbols pill ability was able to pierce through the barrier within the heart of a grand existence such as the infinity serpent.

    In her eyes, all she saw was compassion. There was an affection feeling unleashed by the infinity serpent to her but it was nothing more than that of a family.

    But when it came to Meshia, the infinity serpent had her feeling unsheltered from any kind of hurdle. It was clear, noble, and kind. In one angle it could also be seen as love, or even that of a mother to her child. Or an elder sister to her little siblings.

    Either way, Foel didn''t mind it too much, because it was better and amusing this way.

    ''If both of them have already become the same entity. Wouldn''t the affection that the Serpent Ouroboros hold can be counted as selfcest?''

    As much as she cares and loves her partner, having an assuring someone who cared for the one you love as much as you do in this scenario was surprisingly assuring.

    With a sly smile and hooded gaze, Foel thought to herself.

    ''I ship them.''

    With that, Foel, Cyanotype, and MF gave their farewell. There was only a one year gap and they promised to make it even more crowded in the future, especially with more presentations and food.

    The Ouroboros of Neamh have once again stepped onto her rightful land. With the portal being closed, the rest of the family members went out of the mansion and enjoyed the cheerful and rowdy scenery that the festival had to offer.

    Despite it felt like they had passed more than ten hours within the realm of white, only an hour had passed in Neamh. Which was surprising because the Elders and the Greater Wisps had all of their stamina drained when they tried to comprehend the truth of their universe.

    Certainly, it means that they have been enlightened by the ancient. The moment they stepped out from the realm unscathed, they were no longer a mere follower because they had been blessed by the greatest reward they could ever get as a mortal.

    It was the Ouroboros'' trust.

    At first, it was hidden under the plain and hard to be seen. Soon enough, it would surely bring nothing but good onto their future.

    As for MF, she didn''t regret a single bit of doing that risky move.

    "Well, time to enjoy the festival then."

    As Domeniul Ceresc was blessed by joy and safety, thousands kilometers to the southeast from it was the infamous Faranor Citadel showcasing their military''s might. Numerous Private Military Companies were also available within the site.

    All equipped with plates and reinforced steels as their protection, they all marched beside a mobile obelisk formation while the rest of the personnel were scouting from above.

    One of them stood on top of a floating platform with numerous weaponry below it, a tanomobi with long silver hair and fluffy earplugs on her rodent''s ears. One patched eye and stern expression, she held her head high with numerous valkyries following her.

    "That Rogue Citadel will be going down!"

 Chapter 200 - Faranor Valkyries

    "If the information from the Dorian Citadel''s ambassador is right, RC099''s forces would already be on standby on Area 102." A green skinned goblin stood formidably beside the silver-haired tanomobi, with his eyes ever closed. He wore a butler suit, cradling a tray of beverages on one hand. "The Association, especially the Vagant, is really opposing the idea of using an M.A.D within the continent of Tavaroth.

    "It will be preferable if we aren''t given the chance to use it when the time comes. Because I''m sure that it will be more annoying to deal with the paperwork for you, Madam Zappur."

    The one patched eye tanomobi glared forward without bugging an inch except replying, "Always remember, Toran, we can''t trust most of our brokers yet. I''m smelling that there will be an espionage war within Dorian Citadel.

    "Well, not like we can trust them either, but I''m likely to be more grateful if our future predicament won''t be biting on our stools when it''s used."

    "It will certainly be pleasing if that is the case, Madam. Eradicating the Rogue Citadel within this continent is definitely our most important goal for this year."

    "Hmmm~ Artilleries, Paratroopers, Shamans¡ªthe Valkyries can deal with anything as long as they don''t have any gargantuan machinations or a Domain-Type M.A.D, then everything will be nice and smooth."

    Aside from the fortress of a flying platform, Faranor Citadel was famous for their military doctrine that was focusing on all-round airborne to ''everything'' combat. These special soldiers were strictly trained in both martial arts, defensive capability, and swift maneuverability. Thanks to their gimmick of always attacking from the sky, they were named as the Valkyries by the Association.

    1,000 Valkyries clad in full plated armor and long lances, averaging at Hollow Orb Usurpers and a couple of Alcazar Establishment Usurpers within their ranks. They were the most trusted ally within the assault.

    There were more than 900 Valkyries being left on the Faranor Citadel in case that there would be a sudden Raid and attack from another party. Because of the circumstances, many of the strongest units were left to stay behind the wall and wait to focus on the defense.

    The source of the Rogue Citadel''s location was definitely credible and some of the scouts have reported an unusual activity on the sector within Area 103, just right above to the north by several kilometers from Area 102. So of course, the vice director of Faranor Citadel, Zappur Clementine, didn''t want to waste any opportunity since they could definitely cripple the Rogue Citadel''s forces when they weren''t near their base.

    "Madam, I''m still confused on why you would recruit a PMC in this state. Considering that we already have enough firepower to decimate an entire A-rank Divine Banquet.

    "Not to mention, two of them aren''t trustworthy and could stab our back at any second."

    "Hah!" Zappur cast a translucent dome around her and Toran that could silence any sound on the inside from escaping. "If you look at the prices and ask yourself why I bought their entire armies, you would notice that they not only had a small amount of personnel on our Citadel, but they were extremely pissed at us even though I gave them so many mana crystals."

    The Faranor Citadel had recruited four Private Military Companies, each with their own specialization and fighting technique. Although they weren''t the most trustworthy ally that the Citadel could reach out for, they could easily increase the numbers and lessen the effort to neutralize the enemies.

    With numerous armored transport and long-ranged artifacts on top of it, came the Stunted Turtle. They were not the most likeable PMC due to how shrewd they are with their prices. Not to mention, they tend to change sides with the slightest difference of reward and will backstab the other recruiter when they receive their money.

    With 120 armored mobile turtles with magic projectile launchers, they trailed the yellow wasteland. The Stunted Turtle communicated with each other through a secret frequency channel within their vehicle that was almost impossible to crack from the outside. Of course the Faranor Citadel have already cracked their code and they were mostly toying with the Stunted Turtles from the beginning.

    They planned to ditch Faranor Citadel from the beginning and cause a hammock with 10 of their strongest armored vehicles hidden somewhere. Thankfully all of them were already neutralized by the Elite Valkyries on the Faranor Citadel.

    Right now they were actually communicating with the Faranor Citadel''s personnel and they still haven''t known it.

    Aside from the soon-to-be-wrecked turtles, came the Obedient Obelisks. This PMC granted their customer with the absolute powerhouse of mana conductor, possible for making all kinds of large scale formation and instantaneous spells to be unleashed on the battlefield.

    Just like their PMC''s name, they were extremely obedient to their first recruiter, and Faranor Citadel was definitely the first one to recruit them.

    They were almost everywhere within Tavoroth and other continents, and they were keenly prying their eyes excessively on the Faranor Citadel lately. Zappur wasn''t happy with it so she decided to use them and keep their Obelisks in check. It might be useful when the time comes after all.

    And to make everything more safe, the Obelisks would be handled by the Faranor Citadel''s personnel directly. It made the price skyrocket for a suspicious reason but Zappur had the power of wealth and she wasn''t afraid to use it.

    "With those two not latching on our Citadel, the rest will be unbecoming and we might try to settle a deal with them," said Zappur.

    The third recruited PMC was the Steel Stugs. Despite their lack of powerhouse within the mana cultivation category, their artifacts arsenal were more than enough to make up for their service as a glorified mercenary.

    Their equipment engineering was one of the finest and it was enough to imbue a Hollow Orb Usurper to fight off toe to toe with an Alcazar Foundation Usurper. It also included the revolutionary long ranged assault artifact they had, although it came for a long list of price as well.

    The Steel Stugs was not the best and not the worst in terms of credibility. Zappur however, wanted to strike a deal with their engineering section and to do that, she needed to establish a good relationship and money to slowly peel off the gold within the steel.

    Right now, there were around 300 of the Steel Stugs'' personnel marching as a defensive ground unit near the Stunted Turtle''s vehicles. Both of them didn''t like each other very well and it was a great way to intimidate the Stunted Turtles if they wanted to try something funny.

    And lastly, one of the most well known glorified mercenaries, Dante''s Lead.

    The Faranor Citadel only recruited three of their personnel from another Citadel.

    And looking at their capability, it was definitely worth the absurd price tag they offered.

    Currently, those three were on standby on one of the flying fortress platforms following the one that Zappur occupied.

    With the impregnable amount of combat personnel, the threaded the wasteland in the hope of meeting their expectations.

    Soon, three of the wandering scouts intercepted a base with the red flag with a knife symbol of their target.

    The leader of the scout unit tapped onto her cranium, reporting on what she saw.

    "This is V101, intercepting a wild outpost from the Bearing Edge group within the proximity of two kilometers at eleven o''clock from the main force, copy."

    "How are the forces there? If you can take it, then go wild and I''ll prepare a tasty reward for your unit." Zappur grinned.

    "Estimatedly, around 100 Hollow Orbs and 10 Golden Orbs. There seems to be a huge quantity of Artifacts available within the outpost."

    "Immediately intercept, I''ll send twenty Valkyries to your location. Expect it to come in under five minutes.

    "V101,I want you to bring me their flag, torn or burned."

    "As you wish, Madam Zappur." The armored Valkyrie leader tapped onto her cranium again with a smile. "It seems like we will get the chance to improve our cultivation."

    "Wooh! Sweet loots for today!"

    Before they rushed to the outpost, the three of them cast doppelganger spells to create around fifty flying illusions alongside their rush. Each of them held the fragments of their mana conductor, allowing for the three main Valkyries to assimilate a spell from their clones.

    They held tight onto the high-rank mana crystal that they have to fuel this large scale spell. Before raining down the parade like angry bees, they launched countless explosive projectiles from their clones.

    Thunder clashed and the churning smoke rose to the sky. They lunged their huge spears while giving no time for their prey to react to their instantaneous attack. As they hid amongst the clones filled with mana.

    "IT''S THE VALKYRIES!"

    "FARANOR ARMY IS ALREADY HERE! I REPEAT! FARANOR ARMY IS HERE!"

    Without allowing the numerous enemies within the outpost to attack or call for a reinforcement, the rest of the 50 Valkyries joined the chaotic destruction.

    c

 Chapter 201 - The Quilled Dragons

    The Bearing Edge had mostly dwelled in Neamh for centuries without any clear information about their existence and motivation. Their members and leader were still in the mysterious veil of the unknown, as if they were an entire malicious civilization themselves.

    Referring the Bearing Edge as bandits was an understatement. Not only that they were contributing a lot to the world bussiness of slavery, they were also shown to research and study inhumane and forbidden activity regarding mana assimilation for the past couple of years.

    Even though their Rogue Citadels had been hunted and demolished again and again, there was no sign of their extinction. Because of their vast grasp of the Tavaroth Continent, they had constantly been the primary enemies of many Citadels within the Association.

    Faranor Citadel''s army was lucky that they met a wild outpost before meeting with their main forces. Everything was still within Zappur''s layers of planning. She had already instructed the special scout team to bore an extra high rank mana crystal with them. Aside from that, she had also instructed them to let at least one or two people escape and rally the message about the severe attack on the outpost.

    Meanwhile the main force was utilizing the obelisk formation to cast a large-scale concealment.

    "This is V278 reporting, I''ve been following the run-away messenger and there seems to be a huge amount of armored caravan along the line of Area 101, one kilometers, twenty two meters from twelve o'' clock of the main force''s position."

    "How capable are you of large scale illusion spells?" asked Zappur on the long-range communication spell channel.

    Because of the illusion spell cast by the first assault personnel and the reinforcement of 50 Valkyries in that area, it had made a mental illusion within the Bearing Edge''s rank that they had full forces of Valkyries coming from that side.

    "I''m capable of 10 clones! Madam!"

    "Proceed with the ambush, and immediately retreat and join the battle on the outpost once again. Always keep reporting your position, because the main force is on their way."

    "Understood!"

    With shady cloaks and van, the caravan was immediately met with the sight of their ally rushing to their side, tumbling over and over again on the hot wasteland.

    "They have found us!" shouted the messenger. "The Rolan Outpost has been raided by hundreds of Faranor''s Valkyries!"

    As soon as he stopped his speech to take a breath, a spear was thrown into his throat, gorily decapitating the messenger as his head fell to the ground.

    As the travelling forces looked to the sky, they were met with ten Valkyries, fully protected by thick steel from head to toe.

    "The Valkyries are here!"

    From two of the numerous caravan carriages, the roof fell and unveiled a manned magic ballista. The person that was assigned to jumped into the seat and aimed their projectile at the flying warriors.

    The caravan was so long and concealed at the same time. The moment that they broke their illusion formation, a train of carriages spanning kilometers across Area 101 could finally be perceived by the naked eye.

    "Right! This is as far as I can aggro."

    The single Valkyrie and his clones were retreating to the outpost.

    One of the cloaked men rushed to the menacing figure on the middle row of the caravan. He stepped out from his carriage, barely fitting the frame of the door. With a bulky stature, he donned an expensive aristocratic clothing that made him look even more intimidating to any man.

    The smoking pipe slipped onto his dragon-like maw before the fire on the was absorbed, unleashing a colorful sparks and smoke that was rising into the heated wasteland. As he was fully excited by the carriage, his back revealed a thick and long reptile tail with yellowish white scales covering every inch of this man.

    Unlike any humanoid races, the only thing that made him look humanoid was only his bipedal legs. With dark sclera and golden pupils, the dragonoid looked down on the cloaked man that stopped in front of him. The cloaked man looked tiny when compared to the giant lizard.

    "Lord Yayoga," said the cloaked men. "It seems like those prideful Valkyries have been sniffing out our location from the outpost they found."

    Colorful smoke was slipping out from the nonchalant lizard''s teeth. "Have you punished the unqualified messenger?"

    "H-he is already dead."

    "Good. We still have defensive Artifacts strapped onto this giant snake''s back. How about the slaves? Have all of you injected them all with the serum?"

    "It can be activated any time! Do you want the slave masters to send some batches to the attacked outpost?"

    "Just send forty of them. Those numbers are enough to deal with a hundred Valkyries from the famous Faranor Citadel."

    "As you wish! My Lord!"

    Numerous shackled slaves were deployed as they were controlled by the slave master of each regiment. Equipped with nothing but a ragged dress and bare hands, they were immediately sent to follow the retreating sky soldier.

    The slaves gnashed their teeth and harmed themselves through blunt impact of their fist onto their teeth as they walked, just to satiate the perpetual pain that was building up through every crevice of their flesh. Women or men, children and crippled, all of them weren''t discriminated against when it came to a fight for their new master.

    Soon enough, the Bearing Edges within the outpost was obliterated. The Valkyries sent their comrade in arms a war cry of victory and salutations. Of course, they also need to keep their enemies busy by rallying all of their units to the main force of their target.

    As soon as the slaves appeared within the sky soldiers'' visions, lighting immediately struck those suffering servants. Fog was unleashed to cover the area.

    It wasn''t the decrease in vision that startled the Valkyries, but it was none other than the monstrosity that they perceived.

    Numerous High Rank Calamities in many form began to emerge from the slaves'' corpses. Varying from the ferocious bipedal beast with long claws and destructive breath named Ganeshi, to the menacing and gargantuan sky fortress of elongated wyrm in the sky.

    "This is V101," the female Valkyrie gulped her saliva as she tapped onto her cranium. "Scenario 14 has occurred within the battlefield."

    "I see," Zappur replied. "So we''re facing one of the Quilled Dragons of the Bearing Edge." She gritted her teeth. "For him to appear in the vicinity of Area 101, this is definitely not a normal occurrence.

    "The Main Force will soon clash with the Endless Snake in just half an hour. I shall send you another hundred Valkyries to keep the Quilled Dragon''s toys at bay. It might be our last chance to capture or murder that wretched demon once and for all."

    With the Valkyries giving their all battling numerous A-rank Calamities simultaneously, they have clashed their spear and steel onto the impregnable scales and toxin.

    The ground was bombarded by the flying fortress wyrm, but it didn''t matter as much to the Valkyries. With every spear and magic projectile that were getting closer to the flying fortress, the gargantuan wyrm unleashed numerous bio-drones from its crevice.

    Certainly, none of the recorded Calamities acted like this. Such a mutation could only be forced by a forbidden experiment that was pursued by the infamous criminal within the Bearing Edge.

    The Quilled Dragons. They came in many shapes and sizes. Many reports throughout the history had shown that there were more than one Quilled Dragons, but all of them bore the same fixation on mortal experimentation of imbuing the power from the Void.

    Zappur didn''t expect that she would be dealing with one of the Quilled Dragons this soon. However, she was thankful that she had already taken an extra step upon her raid''s resources.

    The goblin butler voiced his thoughts.

    "Madam Zappur, we can immediately send Dante''s Leads to pursue the Quilled Dragons. That way, we might be able to reduce our casualties."

    "Those glorified mercenaries wouldn''t dare to sacrifice themselves to fight off one of the most notorious demons in this continent even if they are able to do it." Zappur maintained her stern gaze. "The risk is too high.

    "Though, this means that the ambassador from the Dorian Citadel is truthful to his word. If what he told was right, then that means we won''t be able to keep this witch hunt for ourselves."

    "The Kratos Citadel will be involved."

    "Exactly. As much as I don''t want to burden the Kratos Citadel in this matter, the Association will need to eventually put more resources on keeping the Tavaroth out of impurity and filth."

    "How come the Association didn''t put more resources on the Rogue Citadels Hunt in the first place?"

    "Because Tavaroth is not the main issue in worldwide scales." Zappur swiped the screen, conjuring a holographic keyboard as a metaphysical message was immediately printed with the content that she typed. "Ozaekh, Urus, Tadorea, Kalayskiva, all of them were under a huge pressure from both the Void because something had been puppeteering the Calamities, showing an unnatural height of Intelligence, even for a mere low-rank Yelpers."

    The printed message was transformed into a bird, it immediately soared through the sky at the speed of a bullet to the northeast, the heart of Tavaroth, the place where Kratos Citadel firmly stood across the rich land and powerful fortification.

    Zappur didn''t hope for any reinforcement because she knew how long the processing of a request would take place within that particular Citadel. There was a chance that she would fail, anytime and anywhere.. She didn''t want to postpone any kind of crucial information, even though winning first and bringing better news would surely give her more credit by the Association.

 Chapter 202 - In The Wood, A Mouse And A Snake

    Turbulent wind and maelstrom were scattered across the southeast wasteland on Area 101. There might be an important event and a catastrophic encounter made by the Faranor Citadel within the Tavaroth Continent, but within Domeniul Ceresc, everything only bloomed with joy.

    One of the formerly optimistic groups of Mandragoras called the Pine-Looters, were going back to their secret base while towing a wagon filled with a pitiful dragon-like kappa.

    "Uuuh, this thing turns out to be an uncookable material." One of the Pine-Looters sighed, still maintaining her nonchalant smile. "I thought we were able to win with our ultimate spice combination."

    "Life is like that," the other Pine-Looters shrugged one-handed. "When there is a way, there ought to be an abrupt thing blocking the path. Either that, or there isn''t a path in our frame to begin with~"

    "As expected of Chuyan, always spreading incomprehensible bull-feces from time to time~" laughed the third Pine-Looters as they continued to tow the kappa-filled wagon.

    The three Mandragoras of mischief, the Pine-Looters. Unlike other Mandragoras who were born from a naturally spawned excess of energy on the ground, they popped out into existence from literal pines! The three of them were always seen together, no matter where they went.

    Although the three of them were technically born at the same time, they do have their own family hierarchy that started from who was the smartest as the eldest, and the dumbest as the youngest.

    With a sassy mouth and eternal smugness, the smartass of the century was spewed into Neamh from mother nature. Featuring Chuyan, the leader and the eldest member of the Pine-Looters.

    And then as the middle child, came an extremely laid back Mandragora by the name of Cassilk. Her name was chosen because her sneeze sounded funny and it was just that she happened to get something on her nose during their naming session. Not the brightest, not the darkest. But she was definitely one of the most loyal Mandragora ever existed within Domeniul Ceresc.

    Then came the youngest child, aka the dumbest, aka the most annoying out of the bunch.

    Her name was Cola, the most devious and prudent prick out of the bunch.

    They hummed a sing-a-song together as they towed their wagon on the way to their base, they stumbled upon a rare scenery that seemed like a biblical experience for the forest dweller. The three of them stopped towing the pitiful kappa and began to indulge their curiosity. Of course, they mostly wanted a story material that they could brag about to the other Mandragoras.

    Within the small area filled with trees, flowers, and a small decorated pond, could be seen the beautiful goddess of the land. Beautiful black hair that flew by the windy nature, the calm and gentle face, plus the two sets of mountains¡ªmature assets of that of a perfect mother figure. Unlike the usual depiction of her having a twintail that represents the duality of life and death, this time, she let loose of her hair.

    Sitting on a lying tree that was chopped to create more area for the forest dwellers to roam, the graceful Ouroboros caressed the hair of the green-haired tanomobi on her lap. The Pine-Looters were graced by the energy wavelength of their goddess while also being fed by a heartwarming view of that of a fairy tale.

    The colorful spectacle of the runic halo made the scenery even more biblical.

    Although the Ouroboros herself always actively socialized with her followers, most of the time, only the first couple of generations of dwellers could get the privilege of directly serving under her command. Just like the Mandragoras in the group circle that Senior Tako was in.

    Those screaming plant spirits seemed to be a little unrespectful and having a static expression most of the time, especially in the vicinity of their lord. Though, they were actually grateful and were praying within their heart when meeting with the Ouroboros.

    Although most of the time, they were grateful because they felt special and wanted to brag about it to the other Mandragoras. Regardless, they were still as faithful, but never exceeding those of a friendly and casual demeanor, even to their goddess, lord, or whatever deity and ancient beast they were serving.

    Foel and MF had already noticed it but they didn''t care as much. Not to mention, Damascus was nearby, acting like a helpful bodyguard who could take the hint.

    "It''s been a while since I saw you untie your twintail." Foel closed her eyes, letting MF caressing her big rodent ears and hair. "You look more mature when you do so."

    "Fufufu, letting it free to be felt by the wind is nice sometimes." The Ouroboros planted her chin in-between the rodent ears, snuggling rather comfortably as her sanity-o-meter rose up. "How is your experience on handling the Citadel? If it''s too harsh, I can send or create more helpers to aid you."

    "Hmmm~ The Citadel Caretaker¡ªI mean the Forest Caretaker has been really helpful with everything related to the administration. Abe is also on surveillance mode 24 hours.

    "Everything has been going good so far. Estimatedly, it might only take two months for the Citadel to be fully established. That way, we could register our civilization to the Association and move our way from there."

    "Indeed," MF giggled. "As much as I wanted for our Citadel to stay independent, I still prefer political domination and intimidation. The Association still has numerous great warriors after all." MF then raised her forefinger, still maintaining her blissful expression. "Though, I prefer the word ''settling a beneficial contract'' rather than ''registering'' with the union.

    "I really don''t like how the High Mages did nothing significant for Neamh as a whole. We might want to weed out some incompetent bastard there before claiming the whole association."

    "Seems like you''re fully prepared, Meshia." Foel opened one of her eyes. "Oh right, there is something I want to notify you about."

    "Hmm? Blast away~"

    "Have you been notified of the third patrol team volunteers that was made up of dryads?"

    "I heard that Asir mentioned something about it."

    "Somehow, they managed to get themselves exploring the southeast region, far away from both Ouranos Citadel and Domeniul Ceresc."

    "... They what?"

    "I''ve already given them a pack of Cannon Yelpers for their mount and also as an eye for me to keep track of them." Foel amusedly smiled. "Back then, they happened to be exploring the north area and came back to Domeniul Ceresc with a bunch of looted artifacts and treasures that they uncovered.

    "They seemed to be an adventurer by heart and they were capable enough to survive and avoid danger. But this time, they went overboard and didn''t realize that they were hundreds of kilometers away from Domeniul Ceresc."

    "That is interesting." MF started to caress her chin as she started to grin. "I might talk one thing or two with Asir on how we manage the military forces of Domeniul Ceresc. Though, you wouldn''t really mention this if it doesn''t have something significant to what you wanted to say."

    "It''s actually two hours ago, but it seems like they stumbled upon a huge regiment of flying armored soldiers and PMCs from the southeast, deftly heading to the southwest."

    "Huh, that must be from the Faranor Citadel." MF then proceeded to bury her face again in Foel''s hair. "Didn''t expect that the clash would happen this soon."

    "Is it something related to what you and Ki have investigated lately?"

    "Yup! Basically, Dorian Citadel is being puppeteered by a third party, trying to stir and empower conflict between the first party that includes the surrounding Citadels, and the second party that is made up of an unknown amount of Evil Cult or Rogue Citadels.

    "There has been a lot of propaganda and intel manipulation from many sides. Ki and I were basically preying on three chess grandmasters trying to outplay each other."

    "And you want to outplay them all?" Foel chuckled.

    "Fufufu, not yet, darling. The vines are too deep to be harshly uprooted. Though, I appreciate this notification, we might be able to utilize it for something else.

    "Did you see their firepower?"

    "Most of them were Hollow Orbs by the least, and Alcazar Establishment by the most." Foel smirked. "Though, some of their equipment and artifacts could match those of Nascent World Usurper."

    After hearing those words, Damascus immediately presented herself and sat on the lying log at the edge with crossed arms.

    "Want me to intercept to gather more information there?" Damascus grinned, showing a high enthusiasm as she would happily take the task by herself. "I believe that none of them could match with me, it would be better if we can acquire the perception of those folks from Faranor."

    "Sure," MF nonchalantly replied. "You might take the disciples of the sect for some study tour. Teach them about tactics, spells, or anything for one or two. Beef them up so that they won''t panic when they are participating in war."

    "Oh yeah, teach them about interrogation too~ Though, make sure that you introduce yourself and the sect to both sides of the spectrum. That way, we might be able to show a little bit of our presence and influence that might be beneficial in the future~"

 Chapter 203 - Stain Of Conflict

    The Elder in the military officer uniform saluted. "I shall temper our disciples like a steel of churning core."

    Damascus soared to the sky, piercing through a shelter of leaves that barely let any ray of light to hit the forest ground. She left a visible trail of mana dust in the air.

    "Meshia." Foel prodded the tall deity whose lap she sat on. "What are you going to do to the winner of the cooking contest?"

    "Fufufu, we''ll probably give them their own personal accommodation near the sect. An extra reward, you could say."

    The Pine-Looters who had been peeking their ears from the start, immediately prodded one and another as if they all had the same idea.

    "Let''s plead." Cassilk nodded to herself, as if she was proud of her ingenuity of a brain.

    "Indeed." Cola also nodded to herself, with the same reason as her older sibling.

    "By some amount of luck, we might be able to gain the privilege!" Chuyan showed an expression of bliss as she caressed her chin, until she noticed that both of her sisters were behind her. "Wait, why are both of you pushing me!?"

    "You''re the smartest!" said Cassilk.

    "You''re the wisest!" said Cola.

    "Such excuses! You both are just lazy! I''m the one who is supposed to be sitting here and watching both of you plead to our goddess like mongrels!"

    ""One, two~""

    "Gyahh!!"

    The poor Chuyan tumbled and rolled like a barrel until she stopped one meters in front of the Ouroboros and her wife. Shuddering, she tried to raise her head. The red eyes of her lord was too entrancing and fear inducing.

    Not only that she had just barged into their private moment and came without any respect like a rude animal, her heart beat faster upon the realization that this might have been her last hour being a forest spirit within this world.

    Chuyan''s face exuded the aura of a dead person¡ªdespite still having an eternal smug nonchalant expression. Deep inside, she was frozen. She then looked back and saw both of her siblings giving her a supportive thumbs up as they hid again behind the bushes.

    ''I''M DEAD!''

    Obviously, both MF and Foel knew the context of what was happening. Both of them didn''t mine as much but to the lowly forest dweller such as Chuyan of the Pine-Looters, it made her feel that she had committed a huge sin.

    Her trait nature of being a Mandragora however, did give them the bravery and mindset to act friendly and close to those who were higher than them. It shouldn''t really be a mental issue if not for the fact that she was forced to do this. Likewise, Cassilk and Cola thought that it was funny to push their elder sibling like that.

    In reflex, Chuyan immediately shifted into a kneeling position with her forehead touching the ground.

    "M-my apologies, Almighty One! B-both of my siblings over there are brutally pushing me to your benevolent gaze!" said Chuyan as she pointed her finger to the bushes on the back.

    "Geh!"

    "Uoo."

    Disregarding the event that was happening between the three of them, MF continued to caress her wife''s rodent ears as she put on an understanding smile. "Aren''t you trying to plead to me so that I would take you as my disciples?"

    "Ah~!" In a moment, Chuyan immediately shifted her target. Instead of focusing on the tragedy that was happening to her, she began to put her mind into getting herself given the position of being the sect''s disciple with vigor.

    Her facial expressions might be eternally smug, but her heart was true to her desire. "Yes! As expected of the Benevolent One! You truly are an all knowing and omnipresence within this feeble world~!"

    Sign number one if a Mandragora has an inner motive: They would exaggerate their sentences and they will excessively do a hand gesture to prove their unconvincing point.

    In the meantime, Damascus had arrived at the sect. Because it was still morning, most of the disciples were still training their movement verse to unlock more symbols-pill to enhance their vessel.

    With a walking cane handle tucked to her thumb, she lightly clapped to signal everyone for attention. The disciples immediately created a row of formation, giving a fist and palm greetings to their Elder.

    "A bright day and a bright time!" Damascus lightheartedly giggled. "This might be a bit sudden but our sect leader has already instructed me to take all of you for a study tour in the nearby southeast region.

    "To those of you who have any complications that disable your opportunity to follow this activity, feel free to raise your hand."

    All of them replied to the offer to miss their first outside practice with silence. Of course, even if they had real complications to reject the study tour offer, it would bring nothing but demerit for their growth.

    And all of the disciples within Lautus Tunguska pursued nothing but strength.

    "Alright!" Damascus showed a wide closed-eyes smile. "We will be departing right away!"

    "Excuse me, Elder!" Ragoni said as she slightly bowed forward. "May we all know our study tour location beforehand?"

    Damascus smirked.

    "The battlefield."

    With all of the disciples knowing that their day would be a lot more bizarre than they thought, Damascus led them to the aforementioned study field filled with bloodshed with clashing steel and projectiles.

    The Faranor''s Main Army was already nearing the long caravan. The Bearing Edge, being more experience with raid from numerous Citadels going after their head, they immediately prepared all of their slaves and artillery to greet their bloodlusted guests.

    Balistas loaded, elite guards were assembled, numerous spellcasters, and summoners were appointed in a mission called the peripheral massacre to anything that stood on their path.

    Yayoga, one of the Quilled Dragons, sprayed the content of his smoking pipe into the air. In just a second, it formed a colorful vision that revealed the location of the stampeding army of Faranor.

    With more than 800 Valkyries on the sky, and multiple obelisks being carried by an armored vehicles on the ground, the Faranor Army immediately launched their volley to the caravan of slave smuggler without any discrimination.

    "SPARE NO ONE! UNLEASH OUR WRATH AND SMITE THOSE CALLOUS HERETICS!"

    The Valkyries cast each of their own long range spells as they advanced through the murky sky filled with flying wyrm of high rank Calamities that were waiting for their presences. The rich and vibrant volley of spells from each side were tainting the dark cloud and sandstorm with their ideology and motivation.

    Force Fields were cast, defensive shields were raised from the ground, and the flying fortress of Faranor had scattered its loads of lead and mana-concentrated explosions onto the pursuing Calamities.

    Numerous small void portals were summoned by the Bearing Edge, those portals spewed hundreds of Yelpers and other small Calamities to join the chaotic clashing. With the ''void'' substances getting a little bit suffocating, all of the soldiers, both PMC and officials from the Faranor Citadel''s military unloaded their destructive spell and projectile from their artifacts.

    The Stunted Turtles ended up going o give their best to survive. Although they could immediately escape from this dire battlefield, knowing that there was no such thing as a deeply rooted and loyal mercenary within this world, the Stunted Turtles were supervised by both the high ranking Valkyries and the paid Steel Stugs by Zappur.

    Each edge of any pupils within the vicinity of was either covered by sand, smoke, or the excessive essence of mana from the byproduct of high amount of mana usage within this area.

    The battle was tricky for both sides. The Bearing Edge was high in numbers and their arrays of controlled Calamities, but their forces were mostly unguided and fully lacking in discipline to be instructed to perform any decisive strike. Likewise, the forces from Faranor Citadel were too focused on raising their defense. Although they had control of the sky and were still advancing, their pace was too slow to make anything consequential to the order of the battle.

    Clobbering skeletons, deeply roasted within the searing heat. Trenches and flesh of abomination, all were roared away by the unheavenly screams of the deafening sounds of numerous artifacts, throwing and mowing their projectiles at the cycle speed of an unruly machine gun''s barrels.

    The Lautus Tunguska''s disciples have already arrived by the cloud, higher than any of those army and Calamities could ever reach. There was only Guda, Carla, and Elon who had the capability to fly, so the rest were mostly being given a flying platform of their own to stand on by Damascus.

    "Blood is spilled, neither the good guy or the bad guy would make it out alive." Jaro keenly gazed into the spectacle from his position.

    Guda could be seen smirking wryly, unsure of what kind of lesson that they would receive. ''Nyehye, I hope that Elder Damascus won''t tell all of us to dive and join the war."

    "So this is what a war that breaks out from Citadels looks like." Ragoni expressed her curiosity. "Elder! What will we be doing now?"

    "Heheheh." Damascus deviously smirked.. "I want all of you to dive in and capture one of the assigned factions that I''ll be giving to each and every one of you."

 Chapter 204 - Rain Rain Down The Rain

    ""WHAT!?""

    All shouted in surprise except Elon and Jojo.

    "Yup, all of you heard it." Damascus arched her smile even wider. "All of you will be practicing toe squeeze the cold hard lemonade of your innate survivability and assassination skill while utilizing your newly found symbols pill!

    "Starting from Jojo." Damascus pointed her walking cane to one of the Lagoons. "You will be capturing one of the people who summoned all of these Calamities, the same with Jaro and Ragoni." She then threw her gaze to Jaro. "I know that you really want to beat up the bad guy. Heh."

    Jaro started to crack his knuckle. Albeit nervous, he really did want to smudge his fist upon those enemies of society that abused the power of the void instead of exterminating them. "That will do!"

    Guda''s face was frozen with her unruly smugness. It looked dead though, as if her soul was already leaving her body. ''Ah yes, we are all gonna die,'' she thought with an almost fainting expression that looked deceivingly sinister from the outside.

    ''Ah, as expected of the scheming fox,'' Elon thought as she stared at the contradicting one-tailed kitsune right beside her. ''I thought you''re a good person, turns out, you''re just a homicidal maniac who likes to see the suffering of others. I bet that this kind of gruesome battlefield looks like a great heaven for you.''

    Meanwhile, Carla was too nervous to think of anything because of the sudden difficulty in trying to stay alive.

    "Guda, and the rest will be capturing the soldiers from the other side, one for each of you. I know that neutralizing the flying warrior would be a hassle, but there were many of the ground unloyal mercenaries lurking around the shadow of the battlefield. That ought to do it, humu.

    "So! Any questions?"

    With a lifeless deadpan, Ragoni raised her hand. It could be seen that she was at the edge of shedding tears. "Elder, what about the rest who can''t fly? The wasteland is huge and there won''t be any hiding spot to claim our mission accomplishment. Do we still get this platform we''re standing on?"

    Damascus, with a kind and understanding smile, replied with a blissful expression, "Nope, you can try to survive until the battle is over. If you do, I''ll give you a huge point for that!

    "Okay! Enough talking! Time to start our fun curriculum!"

    Damascus snapped her finger. A circuit formation at the size of an elephant appeared right above the row of disciples. There was a bright wave of red color that was on its progress to fully taint the circuit veins within the magic circle.

    When the circuit formation was fully red, it simultaneously erased the platforms that the flightless stood on and propelled all of the disciples to the ground, while granting them protection for a short period of time until they hit the ground.

    "OOOOOAAAAAAAHHH!!!"

    The Erinyes abided them with good luck with a light waving from her hand. "This will surely turn them into something right after the hunt."

    With the disciples of Lautus Tunguska being thrown into the battlefield like a wild asteroid, bringing natural tribulation to those who didn''t acquire the knowledge of their sect''s leader¡ªeach of them were redirected to their prospective target locations.

    Guda, Carla, and Elon were going to the area filled with the army from Faranor Citadel. As their protection shells were piercing through the air at intense speed, it created a barrier of flame that made them look like a falling meteorite from outer space.

    From the army''s perspective, numerous unknown burning objects were heading at their fortification from the sky might be one of the abilities or projectiles thrown by the enemies.

    "THIS IS V445! WE HAVE A HUMAN-SIZE PROJECTILE INCOMING AT THE NORTHERN FLANK!"

    "NORTHERN WING IS REQUESTING FOR AN ANTI-AIR VOLLEY! I REPEAT! NORTHERN WING IS REQUESTING FOR ANOTHER ANTI-AIR VOLLEY!"

    With a swift chain of command, 20% of the vanguard rallied their message to the obelisks handler, putting quarter of the massive resonance of the mana conductor to form a four meters thick protection barrier in the air.

    ''AH YES! WE''RE DEFINITELY GOING TO DIE!'' Guda couldn''t muster to speak due to the intense stimulus from the ride, and she must scream. "AAAAAAHHHH!!"

    It was the same with Carla except for Elon who was able to take her time on redirecting herself to the east frontline that was dealing with the incoming Calamities from the Bearing Edge''s recaptured outpost. There seemed to be less conflict going on in that location, a perfect place for Elon to capture one of the personnel of war.

    As both Carla and Guda were going head first to the great protection barrier with their own defensive shell granted by Damascus, they prayed and thickened their streamline of faith unconsciously and right now, MF was wondering why they did so.

    ''Ah, Damascus must be having fun.'' MF nodded somewhere within the forest as she was dealing with a peculiar follower of hers that was begging to be taken as a disciple, while the real disciples were suffering.

    Of course, both MF and Foel were sadistic in nature. They didn''t do as much to preserve their image but because of these three Pine-Looters inviting themselves for trouble, both of the important figures of Domeniul Ceresc wanted to see if they could do experiments and have their own fun.

    Regardless, the fate of the Pine-Looters would be addressed at another time. As of current, all of the Lautus Tunguska''s disciples were travelling three times faster than the speed of sound.

    Unknown to the force of Faranor Citadel, they were too late to realize that the falling meteor from the sky was more than a simple projectile thrown by the raging Calamities.

    Both Carla and Guda pierced through the great fortification as if it was a feeble glass out of sand. Their velocity was only heightened every second they existed within the sphere of the broken barrier. Until they land on the ground with a marvelous bang.

    It was the same on the Bearing Edge''s side as they perceived the very same thing on the sky that the Faranor''s forces perceived. While both Jaro and Jojo were indifferent about the imminent danger that they were going to face, Ragoni was on the verge of tearing and pissing her pants.

    While the others had acquired and stacked their potential symbols pill, Ragoni had only acquired one and it was mostly focusing on utility instead of all mannerisms of brutal strength or formidable defenses.

    Not to mention, she didn''t have any mana cultivation beforehand to ensure her survival and combat capability.

    Jojo was in the same state but at least that he would be fine even without any kind of cultivation, knowing that his demonic lineage would already enhance his physical ability immensely far stronger than a Golden Orb Usurper ever could.

    With their eyes set on the arduously long caravan¡ªexcept for Ragoni because she was closing her eyes out of fear for her feeble life that was hanging on a mere thread above a flaming torch of hell¡ªthey were able to crash on the area near the notorious carriages of criminal, destroying a couple of their ballistas.

    Because unlike the Faranor Citadel''s army, the Bearing Edge were mostly run by smugglers and criminals that weren''t meant to counter literal meteorites like this. Life doesn''t matter as much for them. As long as they were able to summon more Calamities, they would kindly take a beating of a few losses knowing that this battlefield was as massive as it looks.

    With every disciple arriving at their designated target''s location, their fate could only be woven by none other than themselves.

    Elon, with her powerful symbols pill and the blessings from the goddess of luck, had managed to secure one of the Stunted Turtle''s armored vehicles. She had neutralized three people for her capture mission. Two of them being the owner of the vehicles, and the remaining one was one of the Steel Stugs that got knocked in the head, barely living if not for the fact that he was a usurper.

    Guda encountered a dense amount of troops coming her way. With the help of her subconscious deterrent talisman, she was able to sneak her way out, leaving Carla that was being the primary target from all directions she faced.

    "WHYYY MEEEE!!"

    Jojo was able to knock many foes and elite personnel from the Bearing Edge alike with no trouble at all. Ragoni managed to rendezvous with him, now she was being carried on the tall and buff man''s shoulder, shouting "Woooo!" while Jojo neutralized a slave masters or two.

    Jaro who was true to himself, rushed to the far left where he glimpsed a towering white dragonoid man commanding numerous slave masters when he was still above the ground.

    He thought that he was the leader of this disastrous caravan. And so, he decided to take him out as his target capture.

    With brute force and his newfound power of being the bearer of Tunguska Blood and Symbols-Pills, he trashed all kinds of abomination with fists and kicks with gleeful ease.

    "I, Jaro Lagoon.." The demonic giant gauntlet began to form on his hands once again. "Will be coming for you!"

 Chapter 205 - The Coming Of The Queen Of The Apocalypse

    "Hmmm~" Damascus summoned her trusty throne and sentient cloud servant as she leaned her back. "As long as I keep an eye on them and save them whenever it''s necessary, everything will be fine."

    With the battle still ongoing more turbulent than ever, one of the Lautus Tunguska''s disciples managed to reach for the Bearing Edge''s Quilled Dragon.

    His fist was hurled from the sky. The Quilled Dragon saw the action beforehand and he merely raised his wrist nonchalantly to block the destructive strike.

    The shockwave permeated the surrounding, shuddering the expensive-looking carriage beside the Quilled Dragon.

    "A foreigner?" The Quilled Dragon shook off his arm as if his challenger was a mosquito merely bothering him. "I have never seen that uniform before. Introduce yourself to me, young one."

    Jaro landed perfectly on the sandy ground. He immediately went into stance again before straightening his left shoulder to his scoping fist, accumulating enough demonic energy that condensed on his right hand.

    The demon then hurled his destructive fist of energy, unleashing a shredding wave of multiple dark pulses. The Quilled Dragon flicked his finger, assimilating a barrier in front of him.

    ''This will do,'' the Quilled Dragon thought. ''Wait, where is he?''

    At the same time the tall dragonoid raised his protection to the front. Jaro appeared behind him, building his momentum of clenched fist before throwing a twisted uppercut right to the Quilled Dragon''s chin.

    "You want my name!?" Jaro hurled his leg to sweep the face of the slavery mastermind in mid air, simultaneously accumulating his demonic energy on his hands. He then thrusted both of his knees in sequence before landing a finishing smash that forced the mighty Quilled Dragon to kiss the ground. "Make me!"

    The Tunguska Blood genetic modification served its best justice to a close range fighter such as Jaro. Not only that his reaction speed was ten times faster, he was able to move his physical vessel to its maximum precision without a mental hurdle.

    Not to mention, the mana accumulated within the blood was converted into his demonic energy. It constantly empowered him without needing to sacrifice his built up physique like the last time he did something with his demonic energy.

    The Quilled Dragon transformed into numerous colorful smoke with a distinct red spark. It travelled to the roof of his own fancy carriage and reformed his whole appearance again. No bruises nor dirt on his clothing, he nonchalantly refilled his smoking pipe and dropped a droplet of fire before he sipped the vibrant smoke again.

    "No cultivation, yet you''re fighting at the level of a cracked street fighter stronger than those feeble Valkyries." The Quilled Dragon chuckled. "Demon, may I recruit you to join my merry caravan?"

    "If what you meant as ''merry'' is the shrieking and sheepish tears of innocence, then I suppose I will kindly reject your offer with another fist!"

    "Ahahaha!" The Quilled Dragon flipped his smoking pipe. His body began emitting a strange pulse of blue smoke. In just a few seconds, his weight was multiplied by many, imminently crushing his personal carriage below him without moving a single inch. "Curse them Faranor! It''s been a long time since I felt a real fight closing in!"

    As the battlefield kept growing in complexity and sides, Damascus started to feel an itch in her arms the more she spectated the whole churning flesh and steel from above.

    "Well, I can''t help it." The woman with the appearance of an admiral simply walked as she hummed to the edge of her cloud. When she reached the edge, she lightly hopped before launching herself like a meteor to the battlefield. "Might as well have some fun!"

    The bloodlusted Erinyes struck the wasteland with a huge wave of killing intent. Almost everyone in the vicinity of twenty kilometers within the center of the battlefield was pulled to the ground due to the sheer density of intent that was emitted.

    Many were forced to freeze as they couldn''t move their body. The flying Calamities were pulled to the ground, and many Usurpers below Golden Orb level have their whole front surface of their body latching to the ground without being able to do anything.

    ''Ah, that is definitely Elder Damascus,'' Elon thought as he rode the Stunted Turtle''s vehicle to a less dense warfare.

    ''Definitely our Elder,'' Guda thought as her face was kissing the metal frame of a falling giant platform.

    ''Eldeerrrrr!'' screamed Carla on the inside as her forced defensive battle had finally come to an end.

    Ragoni was getting pushed to the sand, Jojo merely stood, and Jaro smiled ever widely and sinisterly as the gravity became ten times stronger than before. The same as the Quilled Dragon, as he started to crack his neck in excitement.

    Zappur from the Faranor Citadel was currently trying to fight off the pressure that was overcoming her to her knees. ''What with this amount of power!? A

    Don''t tell me that a High Mage is sent here by the association!?''

    "Aww," Damascus frowned. "Looks like none of the mortals here was higher than Fortress Establishment other than the white dragon over there. Although it would be really selfish of me if I snatch the foe of my disciples."

    In an instant, she cut off her massive killing intent and went back to her throne with disappointment. The battlefield went on with a little bit of panic there and there but after a while everything carried on like usual. Just like how Carla was still getting pursued by a lot of Valkyries in the sky.

    "WHY MEEEEE!!" Carla shed her tears as she performed a fast loop in the air to dodge numerous magic projectiles.

    Everything seemed to be going in one liner and only time was able to tell when it would end. The spark of the conjoined flesh and steel, the welded soul of the dead from the feverish skeleton that was buried underneath.

    On the western frontier, the sky was ripped open. Wind rumbled and the ground whistled. There was numerous shards appearing and disappearing, creating time disparities between the real world as it slowed down or accelerated anything that touched it.

    The air was gushing in and out as the horizontal dark eye above started to stretch more and more until it reached the ground.

    A choir of madness could be heard, the ground below the skyscraper portal became a bright blue as numerous bright hues of its illumination formed grasping hands, trying to reach something that was coming out from the sinister portal.

    The phenomenal ripped space could be seen hundreds of kilometers away. It was so big that at the right angle, it could be perceived from the Earth''s atmosphere.

    "The unknown massive killing intent¡­ and now this!?" Zappur frowned as she gritted her teeth in confusion and fear. "What is going on!?"

    "Something is not right." Damascus immediately tried to contact her lord as she tapped her cranium. "Lord Ouroboros, can you lend me a second?"

    The Ouroboros within Domeniul Ceresc, was currently in the middle of her speech as she tried to have more tasks and missions for the Pine-Looters to complete. The three Mandragoras siblings could be seen having numerous bruises and dirtied by dirt. Who knows what kind of instructions that the Ouroboros gave.

    "Yes, Damascus, anything you wanted to report?"mF replied through the communication channel as she was crafting a giant bastard sword.

    "There is a rip in space bigger than Domeniul Ceresc itself. It seems like the trip is getting too dangerous or should I keep an eye on them and continue the lesson?"

    "Is it coming from the Void?" MF wryly smiled as she said so.

    "This is definitely different from that of a Void."

    "An Anomaly." MF stopped for a second. "I''ll be going there to see it with my own eyes. If you can, I want you to cover the entirety of the battlefield and the rift with a concealment dome."

    ''Ah! As expected of Lord Ouroboros! Trying to claim and make use of this kind of phenomenon.'' Damascus thought. "Consider it done!"

    ''Huwaa, this is bad,'' MF felt nervous about this report. ''Why in Tavaroth!? Uuuhh, this feels like Anvriel''s arrival all over again. The association won''t help, they are slow as a snail. It will be better if they don''t know anything about it.''

    Just like what she got instructed, Damascus built an uber massive dome of concealment from the outside of the battlefield. With uncertainty in her mind, she then focused her sight to spectate the titanic rift''s activity.

    The glowing blue area with numerous grasping hands became bigger and bigger. Until, there was something coming out from the enormous space slit of the sky.

    It was a massive machination of appendages. At first it was only one, until more pointy legs pierced the wasteland, connecting with the grasping hand. To the above it was more and more clear that this thing was overly massive than anything that was seen so far.

    As it moved and came out from the portal, its body could be seen. Thousands of pulsating contraptions permeated the battlefield with its beating rhythm. Metallic tentacles could be seen sprouting and sprouting. With its form was more uncovered by the eyes of the mortal, it was comprehended to be a sky-high metal crustacean with extremely long limbs.

    "... What kind of abomination is that?" Damascus shivered.

    On its head, it could be seen that the complex machination was protruding the back of a small figure¡ªa person that was probably piloting the entire thing. A feminine one to be sure.

    She had a petite body, strapped with numerous protection such as the wide turtleneck armor that stretched to the shoulder, and numerous artificial body part extension that was spanning from her feet two meters to the ground. Her eyes were filled with moving runes. Her fluffy light-blue hair was bruised by the intense wind from the portal. She wore a tall admiral cap, reminiscent of a super soldier from another dimension. She also had those long elvish ears and pale white skin of those of a vampire.

    Floating near her, was a phantom that is always exuding a crimson red vapor. She had the appearance and figure like the blue haired figure of the giant machination''s pilot. Except that she had black hair with bangs that covered her eyes, and a pair of enormous gauntlets that were cuffed with one another. Grinning, she revealed the jagged teeth of that of a shark.

    With a soft and raspy voice, the light-blue haired figure spoke.

    "Which timeline is this?"

 Chapter 206 - Eltael And The Immaculate Foreigners

    Damascus immediately cast numerous protection and life-saving lines to all of Lautus Tunguska''s disciples. From Elon that is drifting using an armored vehicle, to Jaro who was in the middle of fighting the big figure of Bearing Edge.

    The Quilled Dragon nonchalantly sat with crossed legs on top of the smashed carriage. "Someone is protecting you. There is nothing I can do. The sky is red, and we''re within the presence of a higher being that is out of this world." He immediately relinquished his moment by taking a sip from his smoking pipe. "Better watch the spectacle before it stops existing."

    Jaro, who thought that the Quilled Dragon was somewhat sensible, grunted and immediately sat on the ground as he anchored both of her hands behind to lean. "I can''t believe someone as cool headed as you are on the side of the one who did the worst atrocities."

    The unknown figure of the sky shattering machination conjured an object onto her palm. An hourglass, to be precise.

    "Lues, did you feel any malicious ''World Core'' within this universe?" asked the blue-haired petite figure with droopy eyes.

    The crimson phantom replied in a laid back manner as she laid her side in a sleeping position on the air, letting her long bangs unveiling her runic red eyes, "Mmmhh~ seems like we''re within one of the Major Timelines within this World Line. Can''t change anything or else the Genesis will retaliate in response if you destroy this ''Neamh''. Might be a great time to take a vacation.

    "You must be really tired of piloting the World Eater on your back for more than 800 years. Huhuhuh, Isn''t that right, Pitka?"

    "Uuuhh." Pitka wanted to agree but it seemed like she had complications that made her feel guilty when being ease of herself. "Well, I''m sure that another timeline travel would be great for our productivity," she said with a flat tone.

    She then tried to flip the hourglass, trying to see if there was any reaction from the unknown artifact. There was a faint spark of blue from the holy sands, Pitka sighed the moment she noticed it.

    "Our artifact has run out of fuel." She then desperately shook it up and down as if she was showing her feeling of distress. "That stupid Chronos, why would she put a slow recharge runes within the circuit of this thing? It''s like, limiting the water that is coming out from the tap. There is no positive function of it whatsoever, the essence from the timestream is unlimited. It doesn''t make sense."

    "You have been complaining about that artifact for more than 200 years already."

    "That bitch, even though she was already dead, she still makes things hard for me¡­ Stupid Chronos."

    The eternally grinning phantom began to show concern for his rather unstable friend. "So how long will it recharge?"

    "Fifty years," answered Pitka with a disgusted deadpan. "We''re trapped in this timeline for a bloody fifty years."

    "Hey! Look at the good side!" The crimson phantom flew to the front of her partner, lightly gesturing her hand that was cuffed against one and another. "We''re within a Major Timeline! Which means that there won''t be any soul disparities and you don''t need to feel that hellish pain anymore!"

    "Right, I''m still not used to seeing this side of you. Even after many years." The giant machination of doom gradually began to dissipate into wafting beautiful shards that crumbled into tiny glowing particles. "A vacation it is then."

    "Heh."

    Both of the time travelers appeared in a rather awkward spot within a battlefield in-between two large scale armies. However, they realized that someone had been creating a massive concealment dome to hide their existence from the Association of this era.

    Feeling a little bit grateful, Pitka, the bearer of the World Eater, wanted to say her thanks to those above the sky, sitting on a throne. Although, she did capture a hidden transmission that let her knew that someone was instructing the officer lady on a throne and now that person was on her way to this area.

    "We''ll just wait here, I suppose." Pitka looked uneasy while excited at the same time. "The great rift has been hidden, resulting in fewer complications. Someone is going to come here, maybe we could ask for a food or two."

    "You looked a bit more excited than you should." Lues, the crimson phantom, amusedly sneered.

    "I haven''t talked nor went face to face with the people other than you and the Inquisitors." Pitka fiddled with her gloved fingers. "It''s been 600 years since I talked with a stranger."

    The war gradually started to continue once again although the Faranor Citadel''s force began to show a sign of reluctance. They were conflicted on whether retreating or trying to risk forward and hope that they didn''t disrespect and taunt the immaculate being within their current area.

    Although it was clear that the wavelength that both of the foreigners were a thousand times denser than that of Damascus, there seemed to be something that was layering their existence like the effect of symbols pill usage.

    With the complicated situation on the board, Faranor Citadel went for a defensive and higher fortification. The Bearing Edge''s members might be smart enough to stop retaliating but those Calamities were not.

    "I hope Lord Ouroboros arrives here soon." Damascus shivered, there were sweats everywhere within her body. "This amount of mana quality is out of this world, it''s even higher than ten of the infinity crystal that the Lord has created."

    One of the flying wyrms rushed to the two of the most powerful beings within Neamh, thinking that it was a prey. The blue foreigner merely glanced its runic eyes and the Calamity was instantly condensed into a singularity, erasing and transferring all of its existence to a point of one¡ªsomething incomprehensible and unretrievable within this plane of existence.

    "That''s an overkill," said the crimson phantom.

    "Ah, one of my parallel minds sucks at equations." The light-blue haired figure nodded in acknowledgement that she did an extreme overkill. "Destroying countless worlds will make you like that."

    "Well, you do remember that a small singularity was tend to be used by the heavenly warrior to track you down, right?" A jolly smile appeared on the crimson phantom''s face.

    "Wait, isn''t that only work when I open the rest of my Athenaeums!?"

    "No, you dork. It happens regardless because the singularity itself is a pathway that connects to heaven."

    "Well shit."

    Usually, Pitka had always done this technique on a larger scale with the help of her doomsday device that could pierce deep into the center of the universe it was in. It was the first time in hundreds of years that she used it on a small scale, enough for an entity from an unknown plane to capture the signal and go through it.

    Just like what Lues had predicted, the single point of everything it had consumed enlarged by a third party''s energy, creating a portal of swirling white and lighting before spewing a giant figure with four wings spanning a hundred meters into the sky.

    The shockwave from the moment the heavenly figure brandished its wings erupted a huge tremor, destroying everything within the vicinity of kilometers below the feathery destruction. Many died and were mangled by the wind in the process. Thankfully, the Lautus Tunguska''s disciples had been granted a powerful protection to negate the damage. Then again, it almost broke in just a single gush of those wings, it won''t survive another wave of any kind of attack that the Angel would throw at the innocent surrounding.

    Damascus immediately channeled more of her mana to amplify the protection force field of the disciples. She then rushed to the ground at sonic speed, retrieving both of the captured target and the disciples to the platform she conjured above the sky near her throne.

    With that, the first test of the disciples and their capture target was as follows.

    Guda with one of Dante''s Lead mercenaries.

    Elon with two personnel of Stunted Turtles and one from Steel Stugs.

    Carla with two Valkyries that happened to be near her.

    Jojo with a slave master.

    Ragoni with one of the shady looking rich merchants.

    And lastly, Jaro with one of the Quilled Dragons.

    "Why did you let her take you!?" Jaro shouted at the laidback Quilled Dragon that was enjoying his tobacco.

    "It seems interesting." The Quilled Dragon then blew the colorful smoke to Jaro''s face. "I''ll take this as my vacation."

    Damascus then amplified a ton of numerous layers to her platform''s circuit formation. Grinning in distress as her eyes were too focused on her circuit craft, the Erinyes haven''t been this scared before.

    ''The fight between two of those immaculate beings would be a catastrophe to this continent,'' Damascus thought. ''Only a few minutes left before the Lord''s arrival, I hope that it won''t be too late by then''

    Meanwhile, in the center of the future catastrophe, the destroyer of worlds frowned and showed a huge amount of anxiety within her runic eyes as if she had been in this situation before.

    "El''tael, it''s you again."

    With the appearance of a young lady with a spear, the angel arched her closed-eyes smile as she let her silver hair be caressed by the wind of destruction.

    The Angel''s voice echoed into the surrounding.

    "The Queen of the Apocalypse."

    "I thought you were dead in our last fight 67 years ago," said Lues mockingly as she leaned forward. "Consider changing your name into El''cockroach."

    "Uuuh. At this point, I don''t know if you''re my fans or seeking vengeance, really." Pitka''s droopy eyes were frowned even more. "I mean, you can just say so if you want an autograph."

    "Pitka of the Judgement Hammer, and Lues of the Unbroken," El''tael giggled eerily. "As much as I look up to both of you for having the same goal as the heavens, those from the high seat still deemed you as a threat for not accepting our alliance pact."

    "Well," Pitka looked left and right, as if she was searching for a sentence from her head. Or, it was because there was an argument within her parallel minds.. "I already said it, did I? That I''m not comfortable with many of those pretty people in heaven."

 Chapter 207 - Samsara Pitar

    "Aren''t you quite adorable yourself?" El''tael replied, although it was more like she was flirting within this situation.

    "Uuuaaa." Pitka backed away, bearing a face of disgust. "You sure aren''t here for the sake of capturing nor neutralizing me, aren''t you?"

    "Huhuhuh." El''tael began to conjure numerous balls of light with the density of a quarter amount of that of a sun, resulting in numerous landscapes being slowly pulled to the sky as the heat started to heighten the surrounding aflame. "This time, I''ll make sure that you will taste my flame to its center~"

    "Oh well, I guess this continent will be destroyed." Lues clicked her tongue as she swayed her head left and right sarcastically. "What a shame, what a shame."

    "Don''t you accept it yet!" A veins of anger appeared on Pitka''s forehead. "How many reality fragments have we left?"

    "Around forty marbles of them."

    "Good enough!" The light-blue haired foreigner posed dramatically with her finger guns to her front. "Lues! Commence divine act within the ''Sacred Book'', on part three, within page 248!"

    The cuff that was restraining both of the gauntlets altogether shackled free. A devious thought had crept over Lues'' sinister grin. She then leaped forward and spread both of her hands to the sky.

    "Za Warudo!"

    The space distorted into a kaleidoscope of reversed colors. Its pulse travelled with a resounding ring, consuming everything within the whole continent into a warped yet preserved existence.

    The clock stopped ticking.

    Confused, Pitka then conjured the mentioned sacred book upon her gloved hand. Although, it looked more to be a relic of a story with pictures for teenager''s fantasy instead of something holy. She flipped through the hefty book to the mentioned page, wondering if she did the sequence right.

    "Do you even need to shout ''Za Warudo''?" Pitka scrutinised the tapped page. The gothic looking vampire leaped forward awkwardly in the drawing with a yellow themed attire and a sadistic look. "looks more like it would end up warning our opponent if we followed the image here."

    "Well, our enemies won''t know either way about what we''re doing. Besides, it looks cool." Lues then shrugged. "Also, you did the wrong pose."

    "Ah, so I''m the one who made the mistake. Well, just do the motion faster next time." Pitka closed the colorful sacred book. "If I were El''tael, I would''ve stabbed both of us in our Athenaeum gates in just a second.

    "Regardless, let''s hurriedly kill this Angel again and make sure that she won''t be followed after us for another decade or so."

    "So what kind of spell do you want to use now?"

    "Hmmm." Pitka began to stare into nothingness as her brain began to formulate a new type of spell on the spot because none of her current spell arsenal was matching with her current preference. "Let''s do it like this."

    She gestured both of her hands forward, each of them having their forefinger and thumbs opened, creating the diagonal symmetry of a frame corner.

    The light-blue foreigner began to mutter inconceivable words out of her lips. Many runes and sigils appeared behind her, periodically spinning and spreading like a reverse vortex. Many glowing lines made out of dense circuit formation followed the circular motion of the runes and spread into a whirlwind.

    The runes within her eyes spun until it stopped upon one specific symbol that represents ''eternal'' and ''torture'' to her respective eyes.

    Both glowed in red and blue, releasing a vapor that quickly dissipated in the air.

    "The sky and the circle of continuity is null. Miracles are garnered, harvested, and nurtured. My hope reaches its centrepiece, then it''s laid bare by the creator of my shadow. This world shall witness flame.

    "Samsara Pitar."

    The space and time twisted and mangled the Angel''s physical vessel. Stars were born and galaxies were scattered. All of them were pulled into one within the Queen of the Apocalypse''s womb.

    It was then placed upon the soul of the Angel, creating an irregularly concise black hole that was meant to preserve information that was absorbed by it.

    A tremoring spark consumed the space within the vicinity of the Angel''s physical body. In just a matter of nanosecond, all of them were absorbed into a small floating black marble.

    The traces of El''tael ever existing at this moment were erased. With just a snap of a finger, the churning sound of a time machine within one of Pitka''s Athenaeum rumbled into the outside world, reversing the time stopping action and letting the clock ticks again.

    "The build up is too long." Pitka sighed, feeling dissatisfied with her new spell''s casting speed. "If not for the sacred book, we won''t be able to perform it at all."

    "You''re worrying too much." The crimson phantom leaned onto her back, placing both of her gigantic gauntlets to lean on her partner''s shoulder-wide turtleneck protection. "The sacred book is already bound to your soul. It won''t go anytime soon."

    "Well, every detail needs a contingency plan. Not being able to create one is depressing."

    Pitka wafted forward. Her eyes are upon the condensed universe at the size of her palm. She reached for it and then delivered it to her mouth. A vapor of black dust could be seen escaping as Pitka swallowed the whole marble.

    And then just like that, the two foreigners were waiting for the one that was issuing the command for the gigantic dome creation. Because of the eradication of traces and time from the instantly killed Angel, neither anyone within the concealed battlefield had the recollection of the shivering existence of a heavenly warrior spreading its wings kilometers across the sky. Or even hot temperatures that scorched numerous corpses of their allies and the reason why it rained sand suddenly out of nowhere.

    Because of the unknown supernatural event and the soaring amount of deceased within Faranor Citadel''s forces. Zappur commanded all of her troops to retreat.

    She had the chance to use her hidden M.A.D but it would be a waste if she didn''t have enough soldiers to raid the Rogue Citadels after this pursuit. By the least, she had accomplished a mutually similar destruction onto the smuggling caravan of the Bearing Edge. She had also had her special unit place numerous tracking circuits all over the caravan and its surviving members.

    With a stern gaze, Zappur promised to come back and settle her business much more efficiently than before.

    Meanwhile, it was only a matter of seconds before the Ouroboros arrived at the scene.

    ''What in the world had just happened!?''

    She didn''t feel much of a change but her perception from her Overseer Halo allowed her to capture numerous information of events outside of her influence. One of them being how the whole continent froze in time and how she felt the presence of a missing Angel within the battlefield vicinity.

    A nervous sweat began to form on her forehead. Together with her wry smile and furled eyebrow, it was clear that the Ouroboros was unsure on how it would play out.

    She then passed through the gigantic concealment barrier that Damascus had established. Damascus was immediately notified. The presence of her Lord had eased her heart more than she would have thought. Considering what she perceived within this chaotic and wrecked dune, she would prefer to have a full day of rest when she got back to Domeniul Ceresc.

    Pitka glimpsed the incoming awaited guest. To make herself less intimidating, she removed her blade extension attachment on her legs to make her stature look small.

    "Lues, do I look less intimidating enough?"

    "Well, not your face, definitely."

    The gaze from the Queen of the Apocalypse became solidly stern and extremely unfriendly. If it was directed to someone, the other side would immediately wonder what they did wrong to receive such a harsh treatment.

    Added with the huge amount of energy that she possessed, Lues bet that she would scare the incoming person shitless.

    "Oy, I''m nervous, you know," said Pitka with her killer gaze.

    When the Ouroboros entered a few more meters from the concealment boundary, she was immediately struck with heavy information regarding the amount of energy being emitted at this moment. Her body would instantly turn stiff, if not for the several modifications of her body that were able to reject the influence of fear within her mind.

    ''This energy wavelength is a thousand times denser than what Yakhsa Tivra emitted.'' The Ouroboros then took a deep breath. She had numerous contingency to act accordingly if anything went wrong.

    As much as she wanted to run and stay away from this area, the whole continent was at stake. The thing was, her Apollo Project hadn''t given its fruit yet and her Citadel together with her Domeniul Ceresc was still in the state of an immobile civilization.

    With her heart pumping her adrenaline, the vicious snake slithered into the sky.

    The energy was getting stronger and stronger with every centimeters she travelled. When the two foreigners finally entered her field of vision within a few kilometers, what she perceived had made her brain stop functioning for a second.

    What she saw was neither god or deity, it was that of a true devil. Their presence loomed over the sky, swallowing the entirety of the atmosphere.. MF then glimpsed the moving shadow of the avatar ascending to a greater height, staring at her soul as if she was a mere ant within the jungle of monsters.

 Chapter 208 - Awkward Confrontation

    ''What the hell did I get myself into!'' MF screamed within her mind as she tried to prevent any erratic movement that could show the sign of weakness to the two ultimate existence that was standing on the air with a killer gaze menacingly as if MF did something to them.

    On second thought, why would MF want to act tough in this situation? And so, she stopped advancing, leaving a gap of a few kilometers from both of them.

    Damascus who saw it from the sky thought to herself, ''As expected if Lord Ouroboros! Creating a distance in case those two foreigners do something hostile. By leaving a space, my Lord shall be able to prove to them that her perception is many times better than that of a normal individual!''

    Damascus didn''t give the disciples the imagery upon what was happening down there. To them, they thought that something sinister would either happen or it''s just a game of waiting until the next practice from the training began.

    "Ah." A voice subconsciously slipped from Pitka''s lips. "It seems like our savior is making a distance."

    "You have probably intimidated her," said Lues nonchalantly.

    "She doesn''t look intimidated though." Pitak slightly tilted her head. "I''ve calculated around 200 reasons and possibilities of why, half of them are bad and half of them are good. Though I admit, those rocket wings look really rad."

    "Now you''re overthinking." Lues shrugged. "Just try approaching her."

    "Uhn." Pitka nodded.

    And so, the two ultimate beings of absolute mana powerhouse began to float forward in the Ouroboros direction. MF''s heart couldn''t thump more faster than this and it was an incredibly unnerving experience for her to perceive the notion of mana density starting to get stronger and stronger by a hundred times every moment those entities travelled a meter from their position.

    ''Aaaaaahh why I feel like I''m being suicidal here?'' MF arched an intoxicatedly-forced smile as she closed her eyes because of how wide her edges of lips became. ''I have tricked gods, I''m one of a deity, I have also killed an Angel. It will be really great if I''m handling ten of those things instead of the devils in front of me!''

    The gods might be powerful, but they have certain rules that MF could abuse to some extent. That being not able to approach the lower realm in a heavily public or largely influencing manner.

    Of course, all of these could be learned by how the gods gave their influence and also how she knew that this Neamh belonged to someone where it would be a taboo for other gods to enter this well known land.

    The gods were limited; if they wanted or were able to destroy Neamh, they wouldn''t because there were unspoken rules looming over the shadows that kept everything in balance.

    The mana emitted by these two foreigners were special. It was technically seamless to the metaphysical wavelength that it inhabited. If MF didn''t have the Overseer ability from her halo, he wouldn''t even be able to perceive it.

    Which proved that sometimes that innocence is truly a bliss when maintained.

    Because of instinct, MF wafted backwards a little, showing a movement that made her look likes retreating from the incoming two foreigners.

    ''Ah shite.''

    MF then protruded her whole body forward to save her false action, facing head on the impeccable entities with a forced smile.

    Eventually, MF managed to reach five meters away from those two devils. The phantom with jet-black hair emitted a constant vapor of crimson which rather made her look ominous. Although, she was perceived to be a playful spirit from her excited grin alone. The giant gauntlets on her arms were rather intimidating though.

    The light-blue haired meanwhile, was emitting a huge killing intent while staring at MF as if she was a scum of a trash that didn''t deserve to live.

    It went silent for quite a while. MF was there hanging on her silver lining of sanity. To her proudest achievement, it seemed like she began to get used to the feeling of overwhelming energy suffocation.

    A minute had passed. MF survived the ordeal from both the intense contact from the powerhouse wavelength, together with the unfriendly gaze that the person in front of her maintained. At this point, MF wanted to give herself a pat on the back.

    Cyanotype was ordered to not do anything, knowing that aggroing these foreigners might result in the destruction of this continent and everything within it. Even the whole world perhaps. At least MF could start to think more clearly and craft her own plan to the wording of her sentences when the entity decided to strike an interaction.

    And then out of nowhere, the crimson phantom moved backward, and hurled her gauntlet to smash her partner''s head.

    A shockwave was unleashed, disrupting the wind formation and creating a severe maelstrom to the surrounding area.

    The crimson phantom then said, "You idiot, you''re making your savior waiting."

    Despite the strong impact that landed directly at the light-blue foreigner''s head, she didn''t budge an inch and only let out a monotone "Ouch" before she retracted her killing gaze and the whole Killing intent she emitted.

    She then wafted forward with closed eyes, closing in two meters before showing a tired expression with droopy eyes.

    "Mortals, I beg you to kneel¡ª"

    The crimson phantom hurled her gauntlet at the menacing foreigner once again. This time, it was stronger, resulting in an even intense whirlwind and sandstorm in the surrounding kilometers.

    "Thank you," said the light-blue foreigner. "It''s been a long time since I met someone new, do forgive me if I intimidated you by any means." She then began to shift her gaze onto the voluptuous mountains on MF''s torso. In just two minutes, she calmed down and let out a ''I can do this'' kind of breathing. "You can say that I''m extremely nervous, that''s all," said the seemingly young lady with a lazy monotone voice.

    ''This is the first time I experienced a nervous person emitting a huge amount of killing intent.'' Of course, MF noticed the obvious target that the foreigner was staring at. ''Do looking boobs calm you down!?'' MF thought, still maintaining her forced smile.

    "Ehem," the Queen of the Apocalypse cleared her throat, still keeping her gaze into the delicious window of milk. "It''s really rude of me for not introducing myself, and I know that it must''ve felt really bizarre to you right now but allow me to reveal my identity first." She then awkwardly posed with two finger guns to the front and the other over her head. "My name is Pitka, I''m the leader of the World Destruction¡ªI mean part of the Great Inquisition within this overarching reality.

    "My true destination is somewhere else far beyond this World Line but because of my old friend''s prank of a gadget, I''m stranded here within the desert with a naked spectacle that may or may not plunge this world into cataclysm fear. If not for your actions of commanding your servant to hide the space rift, It will be extremely troublesome for me to leave a huge mark of unneeded phenomenon upon this Neamh."

    "... What?"

    "Yes, as you can see, my friend." The Queen of the Apocalypse then struck another awkward pose where she turned around and twisted-leaning her body with her hand reaching to MF''s direction. "I''m here bearing no ill intent."

    ''That is a big fat lie!'' MF screamed within her head. ''You almost want to kill me there!''

    Pitka was still continuing, "Well, although I''m extremely sorry that I have the thought of killing you on the spot because of my nervousness."

    ''See!?'' MF launched another unbelieving shriek inside. ''Also, stop looking at my chest!''

    Despite the bizarre interaction. MF still feels a deep fear within her heart.

    How did she know that she was the one who gave the order?

    Bootlicking would look pretentious, and flowery words would make it extremely more awkward to keep the conversation going. MF then decided to tone down her pride and her eloquence and kept her true feeling of wariness and acceptance, keeping her wry smile.

    "If the two of you say so. As for me, I''m just a humble owner of land northwest of here." MF placed her fingers on her chest. "My name is Meshia. It''s a weird experience meeting both of you. I''m the same as you, almighty foreigner. I bore no ill intent when I commanded my servant to immediately create a concealment dome the moment an anomaly appeared.

    "I do have my own reason. One of them is to prevent a terror happening within this continent. I did plan to see if I could neutralize the abnormalities but I think I''m far too prideful if I were to challenge two of an immaculate being like the two of you."

    "Oooh!" The droopy-eyed Queen of the Apocalypse opened her mouth in a surprised manner. "So you can perceive my energy!"

    "Indeed, I''m capable of such a thing." MF slightly bowed with her fist on her palm on her front, closing both of her eyes. "Nevertheless, I can see that the two of you were forced to stay within this world by some complications. Your Almighty might be striving for anonymity.

    "If so, may I offer both of you my humble abode?"

 Chapter 209 - Partial Divine Transformation

    With the Ouroboros trying to negotiate with the two foreigners, Damascus continued her lesson for the disciples of Lautus Tunguska.

    She transported them all into different spots scattered near the vicinity outside of Domeniul Ceresc. Each of them were protected and trapped within a small dome of energy, deterring all kinds of future escapees'' mindset.

    The disciples'' missions were simple to gather and made their respective target to spill as many words as they could. Forcing the captured into submission. Using any kind of method was allowed, even all kinds of abomination torture that they could think of.

    Damascus then only needed to supervise the disciples from afar. Of course, as of currently, she was much more focusing on seeing how her Lord was able to play out the interaction with two ultimate lifeforms within the gigantic concealment dome that she had established.

    Right after MF had offered the two of them to come to her territory, the Queen of the Apocalypse had finally taken her sight from the plump and rich pair of mountains. Her gaze and the crimson phantom intersected, the two of them then nodded in union, as if they were agreeing on something.

    ''I wondered if I''m able to see more massacres soon,'' the crimson phantom thought as she put on a nonchalant grinning of anticipation. ''Destroying a world after world became boring after it was done a lot of time. Knowing that this timeline is on its prime of utter obliteration, It will be great if I can torture one or two people after we goes to her abode.

    ''Now that I mentioned it, did I sense a mixture of Void within her blood. There is also a subconscious energy of faith too, a lot of them. Is she an Evil Deity? Is Pitka in danger at this rate?

    ''Wait, that runic shiny circle above her head, could it be that of an Angel¡­?''

    The Queen of the Apocalypse put her gaze on MF''s boobs once again. MF had just noticed that the crimson phantom was actually staring at her shifting runic halo that was in the process of awakening. If not for the sudden huge killing intent that the phantom had emitted, MF wouldn''t know that the eyes behind the front hair bang was onto something else.

    "Meshia, my friend. I will gladly accept¡ª"

    The crimson phantom floated forward as she pushed her partner aside. MF felt a huge disturbance in energy wavelength, so she immediately backed off from her position in an instant by redirecting her rocket wings'' muzzle to the front.

    At the same time of her sudden burst of propulsion, MF noticed that the crimson phantom had changed her location faster than anything she could perceive. By tracking down the streamline of intent, MF was able to keep up and eventually sighted the horrifying phantom instantly appearing right above her, hurling a fist of giant gauntlet.

    ''How fast is she? Is she using a teleportation technique!?'' MF could do nothing but wait for the destructive impact to land on her. If not taken seriously, the impact could probably kill her in an instant.

    MF immediately shifted her vessel into Anvriel''s First Form. With the speed and perception increase, she immediately put her winged giant skeleton limbs protruded from her back to guard her above.

    At the last nanosecond, the fist that was hurled by the crimson phantom had abruptly opened her fingers and grabbed at MF''s skeleton-hands covered wings. In quick succession, the crimson phantom shifted her hurled momentum to the other arm and grabbed at the petite body of the Pseudo-Angel.

    After that, the crimson phantom immediately propelled the Ouroboros onto the ground using her open hand that was grabbing the wings.

    The force that was put into the momentum was enough to levitate the majority of the sand within the dune inside the concealment dome. A spiral of storms was created in the aftermath.

    MF''s propelled body was travelling faster than twenty times the speed of sound to the ground. The blast created a tremoring shockwave that dug a huge crater, revealing the plate of earth as the spewed sand rained down the exclusive overkill parade of a mere throw from the crimson phantom.

    Before MF could do anything, her chest was stomped by the crimson phantom. A seemingly white liquid of red was gushing out from her mouth, trying to escape the cramped vessel of the heavenly figure.

    "What are you?" asked the crimson phantom.

    "What do you mean!?" MF painstakingly replied as she tried to move away the phantom''s feet from her.

    "You''re an Angel, a Deity, a Calamity, and a Mortal at the same time." A sadistic wide grin full of jagged teeth was openly arched upon her cheeks. "Nevertheless, if you''re within the roots of Heavenly Order, then I''m afraid that I must erase your existence."

    The crimson trace redirected her gauntlet onto the Pseudo-Angel''s face, accumulating an orb of dark red energy in front of her palm.

    In an instant, the energy orb was nulled out from existence and both of the giant gauntlets got cuffed once again. Behind the long-eared crimson phantom, appeared to be Pitka who grabbed at her partner''s jet black hair.

    "Idiot Lues, who told you to attack right away??"

    Pitka hurled her partner away and aggressively threw her into the wall of descending sand in the background. Her throwing strength was enough to open a huge hole that spanned hundred meters in all directions of the curtain of sand.

    Pitka brushed both of her palm to clean away the sand before appearing to be peeking on the edge of MF''s frame.

    "Are you okay? You look extremely dead right now," said Pitka with a droopy expression.

    "I-I''m fine¡­" MF couldn''t feel anything, even though her divine angel form was rapidly regenerating, she couldn''t really feel anything other than excruciating pain. "Give me some time to recover."

    "I''m sorry about that partner of mine. She seems to stupidly came late into conclusion that you have an Angel''s Approval on top of your head. As you can see, we utterly despise the Heavenly Order and that Illfraz over there was too preoccupied on cracking the Akashic Record of this world.

    "Though don''t worry. Unlike her, I''m not dumb enough to conclude you to be one within the heaven that easily."

    "What¡­?"

    MF''s mind was having a hard time to calibrate and match the wavelength of the speech that Pitka had omitted. ''Did she just say an Illfraz!?''

    "Anyway." Pitka picked up the petite form of MF by the armpits. "You''re weirdly unattractive within this form, can you change back?"

    "... I could, but promise me that your partner won''t attack me out of nowhere."

    "Don''t worry," said Pitka with a poker face. "She might be having an evil thought all the time like ''how to mercilessly inflict pain on you'' or ''how to disassemble your organ while you''re alive'', but she is a good sister of mine who took care of me for a long time."

    "I''m definitely unassured by your debunking of the phantom''s thoughts."

    After that, MF changed her form to her original vessel as she fixed her apparel using the dark seed of creation. Pitka who diligently spectated on the process seemed to be amazed with her unrelenting gaze of curiosity that she protruded.

    From the shadow of the Queen of the Apocalypse, peeked the crimson phantom with only her head out of the darkness. She was pouting, gazing rather dissatisfied with her partner.

    Pitka then plucked the crimson phantom by her hair, revealing the cuffed dangerous devil that may or may not kill MF at any second.

    "Lues, apologize."

    "Wait, I have good intentions." Lues put on a frowned grin. "Not to mention, she gave off a huge wavelength of divine energy in that petite form."

    "You know, that anyone could do that too if they were able to replicate the otherworldly biology of the Angel''s body." Pitka then dropped the frowning devil on the ground and proceeded to remove the glove on her right hand.

    A formation of golden veins immediately webbed from her hand. The veins emitted a quarter amount of divine energy that Anvriel''s vessel continuously unleashed within Domeniul Ceresc. As MF meticulously analyzed the xeno-formation pattern, hoping to get more clues about the knowledge about this peculiar entanglement runic system, she then realized that the xeno-formation was similar to her but much more compacted within a small area of body part.

    Her surprise and awe for Pitka who was capable on copying her divine vessel''s nature in such a short time was tremendous. But also thanks to it, she managed to acquire more knowledge on how to further utilize the xeno-formation knowledge.

    MF then immediately did the same thing, her right hand was now webbed in a formation of golden veins, the sprawled golden formation crept into the golden crystal of her artifact on the back of her hand. The benefits of it had also spread to her whole body, making her able to channel the power of her Anvriel''s First Form on her original vessel.

    ''Partial Divine Transformation'' acquired.

    ''This method of skipping the entanglement into a replicate tunnel on the runic gates is genius. Just who is this person?'' MF thought meticulously.

    "See?" Pitka tilted her head. "Now both of us are able to do it. Meshia wasn''t able to do it back then but after I performed one, she immediately saw through my otherworldly genetic schematic and did it herself.

    "There are multiple terrifying geniuses scattered across the World Lines. Meshia over here is definitely one of them. It would be bad if you kill one of the important assets to ''Humanity'' within this turbulent timeline that is filled with scheming Gods after one and another."

    Aside from the ''all knowing'' nature of the person in front of her.. MF didn''t expect that the word ''Humanity'' could be heard from the mouth of an immaculate existence such as Pitka.

 Chapter 210 - Electric Sheep

    Before the attack from the crimson phantom occurred.

    Damascus held her head high despite the anxiety. She already evacuated the disciples away but she needed to remain within the sky above the giant concealment dome in case that her lord instructed her anything related to an emergency for this event.

    At first she noticed a killing intent was slipping behind the light-blue haired foreigner with the admiral cap. She felt that something bad might happen to the point that she was ready to sacrifice herself. Brandishing the seven deadly sins of a weapon, she leaned to the front of the edge of her sentient cloud.

    "Those two entities are but unfathomably powerful beings. If they claimed that they were gods in ancient times, I would instantly believe them the moment I glimpsed the amount of mana that they had.

    "No, only 40% of the energy that they emitted is mana. The rest are something else¡­

    "The fate of the continent, or even the entirety of Neamh, has now rested upon your shoulder, my Lord. Alas, none of those ungrateful ingrates would even remember you as their savior."

    Just like she predicted, the crimson phantom attacked her Lord all of a sudden in the middle of the negotiation. The force that was unleashed was enough to give a heartbeat to the sky, disrupting Damascus'' perception with all of the bloody explosive energy being scattered all around.

    Damascus was always an Erinyes, she would love to have a fight to the death, facing the impossible and beyond. But now, she had a master to serve, and by putting her master into an inconsolable demerit of losing one if her powerhouse would give nothing but a devastating decrease in management and other sections.

    With her faith upon her lord as bright as the sun, she waited and waited until the dangerous forcefield around the sand wall that encapsulated the blast was gone.

    But before she could even reached those chances, a figure of crimson got blasted out of the dome of sand, tearing a large hole from the inside as the unknown figure was launched into the nearby mountain on the south that was merely able to be glanced from this location, while also leaving a huge trail of destruction along its path.

    A few seconds later, a huge blast of grey could be seen on that far away mountain. Damascus'' jaw was left hanging after that very scene.

    She then immediately shook her head to remove her state of confusion and tried to check upon her Lord''s well being. Luckily, she could still feel the divinity and there was even a sign of angelic power for a moment being unleashed before the blast.

    Using a delicate formation, her perception pierced through the descending thick wall of sand. There, she only saw a shadow of her Lord''s presence and the light-blue foreigner residing in front of her.

    ''C-could it be, Lord Ouroboros!?''

    There was no mistake, Damascus thought. The Ouroboros have proven to hold an unfathomably destructive amount of energy that she refused to absorb. It wouldn''t be such a huge stretch for her Lord to have an emergency technique or hidden mana supply. Not to mention, the Ouroboros never appeared to be using all of her strength after she received the runic halo above her head.

    ''Apologize for underestimating you, my Lord.''

    As of now, the one person that the Erinyes deemed as her lord was having a good time.

    ''Scary, these two are scary.'' A sweat could be seen flowing through her cheek. ''The other is a sadistic battle freak, and the other is an otherworldly genius. What a dangerous combo.''

    "Fine," grunted Lues as she showed her croissant-shaped frowned grin to show her frustration. "As long as you have that Angel''s Approval on top of your head, I''m still not convinced that you''re not one of those scheming spies."

    "Regardless." Pitka put her glove back to the right hand once again. "We plan to ask you for protection for quite a while. I think it''s truly the fate of nature that brought you to such a thought of trying to offer us your humble abode before I spoke anything about it.

    "Also, please be casual around me and Lues. Call me Pitka without any honorifics. I''m quite tired of hearing any kind of addition to my name."

    "So, Pitka. Am I correct?" MF gulped her saliva, as it was quite unnerving to be forced to call someone as strong as these two foreigners with their name only like a close friend. "Once again, my name is Meshia." She then gave her curtsy. "So, Madam Lues?"

    "Just call me by my own name too." Lues pouted. "I don''t want to be left behind in this kind of thing."

    "Alright." MF put a friendly smile. "Lues it is."

    A haughty sneer could be seen on the formerly lifeless droopy face of Pitka, as if she had succeeded in accomplishing something regarding her sister''s behavior.

    Of course, there was a reason why MF didn''t reveal her pact name. One of them being her trust upon these two foreigners. There might be an unknown feud that she didn''t know about them and the infamous Ouroboros, or even all kinds of ancient beasts for who knows who.

    Although, it would also be impossible to kept the secret going because if they were about to live within Domeniul Ceresc, they would likely to interact with the forest dwellers and they would know that that owner of that concealed land was actually one of the ancient beast¡ªan singular of the entirety of World Line at that.

    The veil of the sand was still descending. MF still needed to buy more time and gather more hints and information on whether they were fine with an infinity snake existence on their side or not. The offer to stay on her humble abode was actually just a courtesy, she didn''t expect that the foreigners'' aim was to get protection that directly. At most, MF could fake her own living place away from both Domeniul Ceresc and Ouranos Citadel.

    Then again, the one with the admiral cap could just tap onto her conversation and trace back her real home. All of the scenarios were risky in one way or another.

    ''Hmm, this is hard. Maybe I need to disguise myself as something else so that none of the forest dwellers would know me and I could just change my own occupation unorthodoxly. Then again, the halo above my head won''t change nor could be hidden no matter what.''

    As her mind raced against the clock, an obvious peek from Pitka was thrown. Likewise, she was staring at MF''s chest although this time she bore a more serious expression than before.

    "Have I ever met you?" asked the Queen of the Apocalypse. "I''m late to say this but I noticed that your soul is somewhat extremely similar to someone I know."

    "Eh?" MF''s face showed a genuine surprise while deep inside, a great anxiety was looming out. She wanted to pray to whatever god she believed in to hope that what Pitka refers to someone she knew was actually her friend and not her enemy. MF then realized once again that she was literally a deity, so she prayed to herself.

    "Hmmmmmm." Pitka lifted her gaze up, trying to remember who was the person she met that bore the same soul wavelength as Meshia. So far, she only knew some hints as some of the memories were clogged and hidden behind a safe. "I can''t quite grasp it yet. Nevertheless, I guess it won''t matter as much knowing that you genuinely don''t know me that well."

    "How can you tell?" MF pondered, as she had never had her mind read by anyone other than her family. Either that Pitka used a special ability and magic, or she could be using a psychological technique as far as she knew.

    "Well, when someone tells a lie, I can see through their heart and interpret the color that they emit."

    "Ah." MF slammed her clenched fist to hammer her other palm, subconsciously saying ''eureka'' as she did so. "So that''s why you''re always looking at my chest."

    "Nah, I just like gazing at voluptuous boobs."

    The two of them shared a deadpan for a moment. One of them was rather disgusted and the other was saying ''yes'' in an unorthodox manner.

    Meanwhile, Lues was showing an expression of an expert that was used to this. "I already told her that I can shapeshift my body and give her all the view she needed if this cuff is removed. Yet she never listened to me."

    "No, you traumatized me after what you''ve done right after."

    The atmosphere had become less intense and the crimson phantom started to emit less hostile intent. Without letting herself to miss the opportunity, MF wanted to make sure that the two of them won''t hold some kind of hatred or anger to her name.

    "So, Pitka, you said that my soul is similar to someone you know."

    "Yes, indeed."

    "Is that person one of the people you hate?"

    "I think not. Don''t tell me that you''re afraid that I will kill you?"

    MF''s brain chibis council began to throw a huge party after the reveal.

    "You can say that." MF showed a wry smile.

    "Well, I think it''s normal to feel that way."

 Chapter 211 - Primordial Hearts

    MF tapped onto her communication channel with Damascus once again.

    "The negotiation is a success. We will have two new figures in Domeniul Ceresc. Do proceed the extra interrogation lesson for the disciples to its end, and don''t forget to notify Foel and the other of our esteemed guests." All of this was done with a single tap on her own cranium.

    "As expected of my Lord, I shall deliver this news to Madam Foel right away." Damascus nodded to herself with a smile.

    MF knew that Pitka was able to snoop at her conversation. But knowing that she hadn''t suspected nor instantly knew the identity of the Ouroboros of Neamh proved that she was not omniscient like how most of the Gods were. Although MF preferred to think that Pitka was actually suppressing her power to reduce the information flowing. Either that or she was playing dumb all along.

    There was no sign of mind reading either. MF just only needed to control her emitted intent because that was likely the thing that an immaculate being such as these two foreigners to masterfully utilized.

    Aside from all of those details, MF needed to reconsider the existence of the crimson phantom that had been eyeing on her in a hostile manner. She was most likely the most dangerous future guest of them all within Domeniul Ceresc. The fact that she was an Illfraz, one of the big three races of the Primordials, was not adding anything good to the situation.

    With everything pretty much planned and calculated in her head, MF exuded a calm and friendly smile. "Either fate has bloomed its benevolence, or the two of you have just come into this world at the right time without any interference from it." MF clapped both of her hands. "As of now, my domain is holding a festival with many delicious foods being displayed all around. Having more family into the crowd will surely lighten the atmosphere even further."

    "Oooh! Food!?" A waterfall of droll could be seen descending from the edge of her surprised gaping mouth. Her raspy yet gentle soothing voice appeared to be energetic immediately right after. "Yes, please, take us right away!"

    ''If you take away her power, she actually looks like an adorable good-willed child. A kidnap-able one at that.'' MF tried her best to hide her inner thoughts behind her perpetual smile.

    "Pitka, you''re so easy to sway." Lues showed her dissatisfied grin. "If I was that lady over there, I would immediately kidnap you if not for your power."

    ''And she is right!'' MF agreed and satisfiedly nodded unknowingly.

    "This delicacy connoisseur is pleased to know that something will travel through her empty mouth." Pitka casually wiped out her drool, still with her droopy gaze and laid back expression.

    "Still, it will be preferable if both of you changed your appearance into something casual, considering that we don''t want to hamper the festival spirit with that." MF stared at the giant gauntlets that were hanging from Lues'' arms. "Intimidating armory."

    "That is a reasonable suggestion." Pitka snapped her finger, resulting in a flashy smoke arising from the ground. It immediately dissipated in two seconds, revealing her wearing a minimalistic midnight-blue rose themed gothic uniform with ruffle and frills. "I suppose this suffices to your liking."

    "So, we''re really doing this," said Lues before Pitka snapped her finger again and changed the crimson phantom''s outfit with its matching red-rose-themed gothic uniform. The gauntlets were no more. Instead, it was replaced with antique and durable cuffs that sealed her ill-willed action out of possibility. "Pray that your food is good for my taste bud, heavenly scum."

    "Ah! One more thing!" MF gestured her forefinger. "There were also a couple of people who could detect your hidden energy. It will be better if you can suppress the stream and condense it."

    "I haven''t thought of that method." Pitka caressed her chin. "I suppose that the metaphysical wavelength could be extracted and manipulated completely by that statement? I''ll see if I can put that into a realization."

    As of now, within MF''s perception, the density of the Queen of the Apocalypse''s mana wavelength range had exceeded more than 100 kilometers by raw calculation. Despite its sublimity, it could manifest into physical illustration of its existence when condensed by that amount. If MF was the one who did it, she would probably destroy the surrounding 20 kilometers in the process. Hopefully, it won''t be the case for Pitka.

    Pitka sprawled her insurmountable psychic power on her consciousness strings. Unlike the shape of a normal glowing and thin line, Pitka''s consciousness strings were seen as branching roots of wings with numerous glowing fruit growing at every intersection.

    To those who were able to detect and perceive the metaphysical properties of consciousness strings, this experience would be biblical, even to MF who had perceived the true form of an Angel.

    In a few seconds, the wings of consciousness strings weaved the entire thin wavelength of electromagnetic frequency of her power, and forcefully condense them into a pitch black abyss ball akin to that of a less catastrophic blackhole with blue glows on its edge. It was the size of an adult''s palm. Few second after the condensation, the blue hue transformed into golden, continuously producing yellow-black prismatic dust.

    Pitka then placed the condensed physical manifestation of the produced wavelength onto her chest. So from now one, every frequency of the sublime wavelength would go into this specific point of condensation and disappear afterward. The way it was placed made it like there was a gaping abyss hole on her chest.

    She then reshaped into a heart, matching with the gothic lolita aesthetic with a little bit of touch of perpetual danger that may or may not explode and consume everything at any given time.

    "This will do."

    ''Ah yes, aside from Toma that Ki had created, now we have another entity that could result in a civilization ending scenario at any time,'' MF thought, trying to scream inside beneath her innocent and friendly smile.

    Pitka then looked at the nonchalantly grinning Lues who seemed to be rather excited after seeing the condensation point that would go ''kaboom'' when triggered.

    Pitka then did the same with Lues. Now the phantom had an upside-down heart-shaped abyss that constantly produced a red liquid with similar material like that of blood, dripping slowly from the edge. It might have suppressed the scary energy volume but now it only made Lues more creepier.

    "This is exciting." Lues glanced at her upside-down bleeding abyss heart. "I can explode this whenever I want."

    "Please don''t," MF gently suggested. Of course, with her permanent all-hiding smile.

    Regardless, MF was still heavily intimidated by both of them. Not to mention, one of them was a Primordial, a being that was older than the universe.

    If Lues was a Primordial, then Pitka as her sister should be too, right? Although, MF had a hunch that it wasn''t the case because of the contradicting soul wavelength. They were connected but different at the same time, it made MF extremely curious of their nature.

    Alas, it seemed like her curiosity won''t be satiated soon. Her current target would be either convincing the Primordials to join her side, or at least keeping them from destroying the entire continent by minimum.

    Just like what was planned, MF then brought the two World Foreigners into Domeniul Ceresc. Both of them seemed to be ecstatic on their flight to Domeniul Ceresc, both bearing a contrasting reason for their delighted smile.

    MF used her Angel Form for an even faster traveling. Pitka and Lues were able to catch up to the Pseudo-Angel speed with no problem. After a few minutes of flight, they arrived at the highly concealed heavenly land that even those Primordials weren''t able to see through.

    The moment they passed the identification system, their eyes were feasted by the glamorous sight of otherworldly heaven meant for spirits. The gorgeous mana waterfall, the rich and unique flora and fauna stretching across kilometers to the horizon. Numerous floating lamps and flowers could be seen, the festival was still at its peak.

    "I''m astonished." Pitka slightly had her jaw hanging from the amazement. "If people would say that a place like this exists within Neamh, I would never believe them if I don''t see it for myself."

    "The barrier formation is godly too." Lues, who was somehow capable of feasting on the sight with her bang hiding her eyes, caressed her chin that arched a joyful grin. "This is actually a perfect place for us to hide as the years go on."

    "I''m flattered by such words." MF put a genuine smile after her courteous one. "The great barrier was designed by my wife, I shall introduce both of you to her before the heavenly banquet."

    "Yes! Food!" A drool could be sighted on Pitka''s childish face once again. "How many years has it been? That my belly was filled by the darkness and absence of organic matter."

    Thanks to their suppressed energy wavelength, both of the sisters was able to blend with the crowd without turning everyone into the state of panic. Normally, even mortals with untrained perception wouldn''t be able to perceive their overwhelming strength.

    But Domeniul Ceresc was filled with forest spirits who were sensitive to energy.

    The three of them then arrived at the former location where Foel tamed the Pine-Looters with numerous challenges. With the three Mandragoras siblings absence, the tanomobi was greeted with the sight of her lover and two adorable children.

    "Don''t tell me that you kidnapped these two."

 Chapter 212 - Feasting Machines

    "Dearest Foel, I shall introduce you to our new lovely guests." MF gestured to the two foreigner siblings.

    Foel gazed at the cute dress that Pitka was wearing. After enjoying the fluffy sight, she then shifted her focus immediately on the other gothic lolita with a long bang that covered her whole eyes.

    She was also periodically emitting a crimson vapor aura as if she was a ghost. Well, she did float above the ground like a ghost.

    It was the first time for Foel to perceive such an adorable phantom outside of her past shenanigans as an excavator. There was nothing strange until she looked deliberately at her hands.

    ''Why is she cuffed!?''

    "Your honor can refer to me as Lues," the crimson phantom initiated, slightly bowing while she maintained her eternal grin. "The one here beside me is Pitka, my sister¡ª"

    The moment Lues glanced at her sister, she noticed that Pitka had been staring aggressively at the tanomobi for quite a while.

    ''Ah, she is definitely nervous,'' thoughts both MF and Lues.

    Foel had read her partner''s heart to notice the cue of what happened. Well, mostly because she had been always having her perception ready to snoop in at every kind of thoughts that her partner had. It already became an instinct at this point.

    Still donning her usual poker face, Foel tried to read deep within the golden amber heart of the rather stiff new guest.

    The moment she seeped her special consciousness strings, reading through the wavelength of the mind¡ªFoel consciousness was immediately transported into an illusion formation that got activated from the interference of the subconscious infiltration.

    It was technically not an infiltration but it seemed like the coding of the established circuit had made its activation criteria rather broader than what it was supposed to be.

    What felt like a nanosecond, turned into a vast and elongated tunnel of vision where Foel glimpsed at the horrible nature of the person in front of her.

    However, she had been proficient in dealing with circuit formation these last few days, thanks to the practical lesson and spell crafting exchanges with Damascus. Now she was actually intrigued in whatever had happened to her consciousness that got trapped within the abyss for peeking too far.

    As of the current imagery that she saw, it was more or less a terrifying horror that attacked the psych directly by revealing the nasty truth of mortal sin.

    It was supposed to break and destroy the minds of those who had placed their sight on it, but to Foel, it seemed like she had gained an insightful enlightenment instead.

    Feeling brave, Foel decided to see how long she could survive and then she found out that she would truly die with her soul shattered into pieces if she kept going for even five second into the vision.

    So she immediately decided to return. "Whoops, I''m out of here."

    After getting the free cheap enlightenment and a few inspiration on how to torture an individual, she immediately broke through the fortification and sent her own consciousness back to her body again. All of this happened within a single second and the owner of the heart, Pitka, was unconscious of this as the defensive mechanism worked automatically and it was handled by something self-sentient inside her Athenaeum.

    She was back with her poker face still. If not for her trait and habit of rarely expressing her emotion, she would likely scream and roll on the ground just to shake off the mental suffering that she had encountered. On the outside, she looked normal.

    ''Welp, the other one must''ve been using the same inner formation to protect its psyche. Yep, I shall not pry deep into these two figures for quite a while.''

    If not for the wavelength condensation technique that MF suggested to the Primordial siblings, the result of the mind corruption that Foel got would likely be far more traumatizing than just a mere horror in imagery vision.

    MF seemed to notice something, so she hurriedly approached her petrified wife and went to her behind before picking the mouse up by the armpits like a cat.

    "And this laidback mouse is my wife." MF put up her usual forced smile as she tried to convince both of them that Foel didn''t do anything funny to their psyche. "She tends to gaze into the distance like this, so don''t mind her much if she does something weird."

    "Don''t worry, I''m just amazed at how adorable they are," said Foel in a monotone voice

    Hearing that word, Pitka slightly softened her unintentional killing intent away from her eyes. She could be seen flustering and it was rather cute to see, except for the fact that she had the strength to doom everything into dust, dust into dust, and another layer of destruction to the material realm of Neamh.

    Foel then looked up to the tall lady who picked her up like a small critter. The moment she did so, a thought was captured. It was also an intentional one given by MF as a signal.

    ''Do not use a communication spell,'' MF said, using her thought as a message for Foel to read.

    Of course, MF couldn''t read back what Foel thought at the moment, but it didn''t matter because she had already calculated the response and what she would think about the situation.

    ''The cyan-haired one could tap into our communication. They are extremely, horrifyingly, and catastrophically dangerous,'' was what laid open within MF''s thought beneath her perpetual smile.

    Another thought was laid within MF''s mind. ''Do remember to control your intent and solely focus on reading my thoughts. That way, we could safely communicate in front of those powerhouses. Also, on whatever I would think for you to read next, never forget to stay calm and don''t lunge yourself into panic.''

    Foel then blinked, sending a hint to MF for continuing what she wanted to say.

    ''Those two are Primordials.''

    The pupils of the green-haired tanomobi shrunk faster than lightning when hearing those words. Foel then glanced at those two cute lolitas and MF''s convincing smile back and forth before settling on facing MF for the last time while giving a frown.

    ''Yes, I know, I''m genuinely still intimidated. If I''m a normal mortal, I would''ve pissed myself a lot like an unstable unclogged drainage.''

    MF then gave in some more thoughts for Foel to read. ''For now, those two seemed to be interested in this place and there was a chance that they wouldn''t do much destruction.

    ''If you wanted to know how I met them. Well, they basically ripped the time and space open from the sky to the ground. It seemed like they were on some kind of mission and something prevented them from proceeding further than a couple of years.''

    Another rather sour hint of smile could be seen on MF''s face as she continued her thought. ''We also have the chance to convert them to our side, to ensure our safety for a couple of years before more projects come. But of course, there is also a chance that they would get irritated by something and massacre everyone within this place.

    ''Do tell every Elders within Domeniul Ceresc using an alternative method other than spells and everything that emits an electromagnetic wavelength. I shall make myself the frontline for now and guide our adorable walking nuke around the festival for them to feast.''

    Foel closed her eyes for two seconds before opening them again. MF didn''t know what she meant by that but she assumed that Foel understood what she was saying.

    ''Ah, we are going to die,'' Foel casually thought before facing the two sisters. "Oh right, we actually have a festival ongoing as of the moment, will both of you join us in the fun? Meshia could guide you to the heavenly banquet prepared by us and the forest dwellers."

    A delighted face permeated the formerly flustered face of a timeless yet sensitive massive bomb. "Please do!"

    "Kukuku, I hope that the banquet could sate my greedy stomach that wanted to consume everything I perceive," Lues

    A moment after they were introduced to the heavenly banquet, both of them were digging into the mountain of displayed food as they tried to stuff as much processed and delicious organic matter into their mouth.

    "Twis, chwiken, sallas, soowp, cwake, good." Pitka munched and munched as she vacuumed the entire row of food into her mouth.

    "This is heavenly!" Lues slurped an entire pot of soup like a drainage to her throat. "Puah! More! I want more!"

    The forest dwellers gathered and watched the two foreigners from a distance. Although their goddess was there beside them, having her runic halo emitting a constant light like an elaborate biblical disco lighting, it seemed like they were more intrigued by the two fellas who were wholeheartedly feasting to their heart''s content.

    Of course, their adorable appearance made those who spectate their actions had their heart fluttered. Most of the Alraunes who were partaking in the most total quantity of food made in the heavenly kitchen were crying in happiness as they saw the majority of their foods were mowed down by these two ultimate eaters.

    Some of them were even moving the far away food on the other sections to this site, just to prolong the warm scene of these two hamsters stuffing more and more of the forest delicacy into their belly.

    The heavenly banquet won''t suffer a shortage of food for many days because of the amount that the dwellers made. So most likely, these two Primordials were doing a good deed for being an insatiable eating machine.

    ".... What a sight," said MF, as she maintained her usual yet rather sour smile.

 Chapter 213 - Paranoid Cascade

    It was the first time for MF to be this extremely stressed. Even though it was her birthday, she never thought that there would be a deadly yet beneficial event such as this encounter and retrieval of two adorable Primordials.

    Although yes, the benefits weren''t clearly visible yet because as of now, she hadn''t thought of how to even utilize the Primordial at their neutral state other than having them to be the guardian of Domeniul Ceresc until they left this world.

    She could see Foel was currently trying to act natural while approaching Ki and the Tuli near the mansion, delivering the messages to the Elders about the arrival and contingency of the newly acquired guests of the heavenly land.

    Considering that there were already a few forest dwellers talking about their Goddess, MF won''t be surprised that the two Primordials had already realized what was going on. There was no clear information about their perception ability but MF would like to think that they could easily digest all kinds of information within Domeniul Ceresc simultaneously in an instant.

    It wouldn''t be really that massive and precise, right? MF learned from the Serpent Ouroboros'' story that Primordials were mostly too engrossed by their own interests and rarely cared about the mortals and the second coming of Neamh''s survival. They wouldn''t really be that much of an information freaks, right?

    Either that they wanted to act calm and composed, or scheming something inside their head, or probably being too busy on enjoying the food¡ªMF won''t let herself make any kind of mistake, as the whole continent was at the risk of kaboom.

    Because of that, MF signalled one of the extreme contingencies that only her and Foel have thought out. Meaning that there was nobody knew about this elaborate plan on a Primordial-level usurpation and suppression.

    It wasn''t told preemptively to the others because MF thought that it wouldn''t be as necessary, knowing that the chances of her inviting two Primordials into an extremely hidden land that not even Deities could enter was lower than the chances of the destruction of the universe by vacuum decay.

    As much as paranoid she was supposed to be, she wasn''t prepared mentally and physically for this.

    ''Huwaaa, this is more stressful than I thought.''

    The contingency included a vast array of sealing points that were already conceptualized into a spell scroll. Foel had miraculously finished half of the project and to continue the plan even further, she needed extra energy and distraction to elaborately set the plan into motion.

    This movement needed half of the forest dwellers to agree to sacrifice their lives for the greater good, and the destruction of the Anvriel''s Vessel within the center of Domeniul Ceresc to perform. The outcome would be heavily damaging but it was better than having everything turned into dust.

    Preferably, it would be better to prevent than to suppress. But letting the Elders know the plan beforehand still didn''t bring any demerit.

    ''Yes, this shall do.''

    At first, it looked clear and smooth as a sailing ship of gold until something was perceived within MF''s Overseer.

    A tiny, extremely tiny substance was floating within the strings of space. It was so tiny that MF wouldn''t even realize that it exists without heightening her paranoid instinct.

    It was some kind of small contraption made out of circuit and runes, just like a complex and elaborately multipurpose virus.

    Later she found out that there were millions of flying surveillance cameras scattered all across Domeniul Ceresc.

    She then immediately broaden her range of perception,

    MF then stealthily deactivated some of the information sender at half of light speed. She used 40% of her mana preservation and a total of 50% of her current divinity to perform this act.

    ''Huwaaa, this is dangerous.''

    After that, she immediately sent the sabotaged virus into her Occult Domain. Cyanotype was already there waiting for the object to fully analyze.

    ''Hmm. With this, I can finally know the extent of their information gathering ability. Fufufu.''

    MF was sweating but she believed that everything would be fine. Foel would likely have encrypted her message in a complex letter filled with contraption, together with more than five decoys of the same level encryption to avoid any kind of snooping.

    All of the Elders and the two Greater Wisps of Domeniul Ceresc had already thought of this desperate communication method to some degree.

    "Meshia," Cyanotype sent her thoughts directly to MF''s soul. "It seems like this virus includes everything, even the electromagnetic radar, string conversion, visual perception, touch, sounds, smells. It even had an emergency recording feature behind another emergency saving and instant carrier defragmentation to ensure all kind of information being sent even though you have destroyed the vessel~"

    ''Ah shiet.'' MF''s eternal smiling facade began more sorrowful and sour as time didn''t stop moving.

    "But don''t worry~" Cyanotype continued. "You''ve neutralized it at the speed faster than it could react. If you ask me, it seems like the creator of this tool has as much paranoia as you, funnily enough~"

    ''That isn''t something to be humored about!'' MF''s heart stopped beating by the reflex of fear for a few seconds before she sent another thought to Cyanotype. ''Does it have any kind of use other than espionage?''

    "Mmhhh~ Likely, it was meant to infect the blood cells of a being with human-like and animalistic anatomy. Most of our Domeniul Ceresc''s dwellers are forest spirits, they couldn''t be infected by it.

    "So I think the Elders might be susceptible to this virus. I immediately checked at Foel''s well being right now using my Boogeys. Thankfully, she is fine and dandy with her Tunguska Bloods."

    ''How kind of you.'' MF sneered. ''To immediately look after Foel. I need to reward you with something great later. Be prepared for it.''

    "Tarara~ Oh! Also! There is a lot of circuit formation schematic saved within them. I shall extract it and see if it benefits us in terms of technologies, maybe we can accelerate the Apollo Project.

    "Oh! They could also be used as a spell casting catalyst."

    ''Ah yes, what a wonderful existential dread, knowing that this land could be elevated at any moment is surely a really great feeling to have.''

    "As far as I checked again, Damascus and Ki have a high resistance to the virus. Meaning that only Tuli are prone to be infected."

    ''Ah yes, it is always Tuli who has a great chance of being a burden. Regardless, we can deal with ten thousand Tulis at any time, ahahaha.''

    An extremely paranoid person meeting another extremely paranoid person wouldn''t be ending in a good term. So they said. MF didn''t like this situation at all.

    Well, at least, there won''t be any loophole for the guest to realize anything.

    Until MF realized that there was a clear chance that Tuli would speak the code out loud.

    ''Tuli would definitely do that¡­'' MF then glanced back at her thoughts about the spread of viruses capable of perceiving sounds. ''It is unlikely to happen, but I think we really need to cancel the contingency awareness for now.''

    MF pinpointed the location of Foel and it seemed like she was ready with her messages.

    And the first person she would be encountering was Tuli.

    Without a second thought, MF dashed through the forest, donning the eternal smile that hid the screams beneath it and a pair of ultrasonic rocket wings sprouting from her back.

    MF was too panicked at the moment in which she subconsciously emitted a terrifying intent to her surroundings. Many of the forest dwellers that perceived their goddess bearing such a killing intent felt immediately ashamed and repented their sins with an ounce of prayers.

    "What in the actual¡ª"

    Right on the moment she arrived at Foel, the tanomobi felt threatened by the sudden dread and instinctively tried to cast a spell and a few weapons out from her pocket space. MF didn''t want the spell to be cast as it would just let the situation into more complications.

    So she suppressed Foel''s circuit channeling by taking both of the tanomobi''s wrists to the ground as MF went on top of her. The weapons dropped to the ground, what was left were two flustered individuals.

    One who got flustered because her partner was suddenly being aggressive despite it won''t really show on her face because she forgot to express it. And the other got flustered because she was overacting, leading to the misunderstanding.

    "Someone is in the heat today," Foel smirked as she stared at the person on top of her.

    "You got the wrong idea."

    Meanwhile, as the two Primordials were vacuuming most of the food into their blackhole of a stomach, an inner conversation was exchanged between the two.

    "Lues, did you see that?"

    "Doing that in broad daylight, both of them were really daring, I say."

    "Well, we''re a few thousands years in the past from the age of World Inquisition. It''s not that strange for people in this age to be hornier."

    "Release this cuffs, and I''ll immediately do that to you too~"

    "Then I shall add extra cuffs just to be sure."

 Chapter 214 - Quilled Janitor

    "So what do you think of this place?" asked Lues still with her eternal grin.

    "Hmmm." Pitka put another thought, tilting her head as she stuffed some of the dessert that she stabbed with her fork to her mouth. "Too fast to judge. How about you?"

    "I could easily murder everyone within this place." She shook both of her wrist up and down, resulting in a slight and metallic clanking of her double cuffs. "As long as you allowed me to."

    "And I certainly won''t allow you~"

    Pitka immediately cleared the plate before one of the Alraunes gave her another set of full course meals. They even patted the excess of the food on her mouth with their leaves. The new guests had become a favorite of forest dwellers in an instant.

    On the other side of Domeniul Ceresc, MF and Foel played another game of ''clown-to-clown communication of thought sharing while having a dreadful crisis.''

    "So yeah, I think that''s all," MF finally ended her thought transferring game. The eternal smile was ever lasting as long as both of the Primordials were still existing within Domeniul Ceresc.

    "That is an intense session we had there." Foel donned her usual deadpan. "So how are our guests currently?"

    "They are enjoying it, as far as I could see." MF reluctantly chuckled. "So, what happens with those three Mandragoras?"

    "Ah, I gave those three the task of retrieving a single artifact at the far northwest. Of course, I already set the challenges and the bonus reward for them in case they somehow managed to reach their destination."

    "If only I was there." MF leaned to the three behind her. "The Mandragoras could be a great supersoldier, if not for their stupidity and laziness. I might add more trials if they succeeded yours. So don''t declare anything as of yet."

    "Ahahah, so what''s up with your halo?" Foel smug grinned. "I know that you''re on your awakening, but I think we could utilize it before it ends."

    "... No, no disco ball."

    Meanwhile, the disciples of Lautus Tunguska were proceeding their extra lesson without any complications. Guda managed to soak the hell up from one of the elite and infamous members of Dante''s Lead using her devious trickery and psychological manipulation talisman.

    The name of this poor and unsuspecting glorified mercenary was Rowan Flaus, she was actually a tactician and a spell formation commander of a large scale assimilation preparation. Hired by Zappur Clementine, she didn''t expect much more conflict and was hoping that she could finish the job as quickly as possible before enjoying all of the money gained from Faranor Citadel.

    Guda had also managed to acquire the full details of the Private Military Company of Dante''s Lead. She then put every information and hypothesis of what would happen and what kind of scenario that the information was best used for within a paper.

    On the other location near the river, Elon was handling two members of Stunted Turtles. One of them was the main leader of their armored vehicle squad and the other one was his driver.

    Elon had also managed to acquire a sensible amount of information. The unloyal attitude of these glorified mercenary were so easy to abuse that even someone as Elon could pry open the pandora box with just a few intimidation and physically painful torture of her special method.

    Not only did she acquire the information about all of the Stunted Turtle''s plans, she also managed to acquire one of the secret communication channel''s frequencies¡ªallowing her to tap and sabotage all kinds of information gathering. Just like its name, the Turtles had been stunted.

    Unbeknownst to Elon at first, she got a few key leads about the relationship of the PMC with one of the Rogue Citadels hidden beneath the wailing sand within this Tavaroth continent.

    Just like what was instructed, Elon began to inscribe her mind and result into a paper.

    Within one of the natural caves, Carla was doomed to deal with two of the skilled Valkyries that were probably capable of counter interrogation.

    Shen then used the harsh method of playing around with their psyche using some of the spells that she learned within the sect''s library. In turn, she acquired the information about the basic plan of Faranor Citadel and their rumored weird relationship with the Dorian Citadel.

    The next one was Jojo with a slave master. Instead of an interrogation, this one looked like more of a tortureous beating in which the slave master wouldn''t even tell a word without being reminded of a harsh fist that could sear his cheeks.

    Jojo acquired the Serpent Caravan''s illusionary formation and their numerous routes. Other than that, Jojo wasn''t able to gather as much of information because the slave master had been attempting a lot of suicide.

    If not for Jojo''s attentiveness on keeping away the slave master''s teeth seprated from crushing his own tongue, the interogation target would be nowhere within this world.

    Meanwhile, Ragoni had it easy with a rather wimpy looking rich merchant as her interrogation target. As a former merchant herself, she asked numerous critical questions about the goods and its purpose, along with the smuggling method and most of the rich merchant''s possession, simultaneously threatening him while also convincing enough so that the wimpy merchant didn''t immediately pass out from fear.

    Immediately, she scribbled her discovery and thoughts onto the paper.

    And then lastly, Jaro with one of the Quilled Dragons.

    The white dragonoid delicately placed his fingers upon the small pieces seemingly looking like a condensed smoke above the black and white board.

    "That is a check, young man." The Quilled Dragon chuckled. "As for your question, there are a lot of us within and outside of this continent. Most of them were seeking more firepower inside their army.

    "As for me, I''m just as bored as a chameleon with a full stomach."

    Jaro moved his king piece out of the way from the assault.

    "Then what is your reason for joining this notorious dark guild?"

    The Quilled Dragon moved his other piece. "That is another check once again, young man." He sipped a handfuls of smoke from his smoking pipe. "There isn''t any clear reason as to why I dirtied my hand to command such a gruesome philosophy under the dark banner of Bearing Edge.

    "You will find many like me, young man. Be it Demon, Khazenka, Aiseirighian, or Tanomobi¡ªthey all were unsure of why they joined them in the first place."

    Jaro threw an amused smirk. "Do you have fun doing those murders?"

    "I''m not keen on constantly performing those vile orders. They needed me to lead, so I led them into the end goal they wanted." He then moved his piece again, all while sipping another smoke from the pipe in the other hand. "That is a checkmate, young man."

    "So you''re the man whose purpose in life is unclear, am I wrong?" Jaro leaned back as both of his hands anchored to the side, sighing while confirming his loss.

    "I suppose you''re in my situation at one point of your journey." The Quilled Dragon let out a huge wall of dancing colorful smoke into the air. "Then you would know what it feels like to pursue one thing that you believe as the truth of everything, despite clearly knowing that you don''t have much knowledge in that field."

    "Anyway, let''s do another match." Jaro let out his grin. "I''m still keen on winning."

    "You''ve lost six matches. Hahahah." The Quilled Dragon waved his forefinger forward and gestured in a circular motion, resummoning all of the fog pieces to be set on the board once again. "I''ll tell you some tips along the way."

    The Quilled Dragon had been really cooperative so far. While the other went into a special treatment to live inside a dungeon somewhere on the outskirts of the mountainous area near Domeniul Ceresc, the Quilled Dragon was brought to supervise the next lesson and training for a specific purpose.

    After judging the white lizard in person, Damascus had a great idea that came to mind. She then gave the disciples more tasks and homework to fullfil while taking the Quilled Dragon to somehwhere else near Domeniul Ceresc''s barrier.

    Damascus contacted the Ouroboros in this matter in which she brought Foel with her to the location.

    After a further interrogation, Foel and MF found out that the Quilled Dragon could be one of a great asset to reinforce the power of Lautus Tunguska.

    With Foel capable of reading the true intentions and mind of the white lizard, there was not a single moment where the Quilled Dragon lied to the Elders.

    Damascus had prepared the underworld piece of ethereal floating paper and its quill.

    "By agreeing to the contract, you will be under the possession of Lautus Tunguska. By doing so, you will also have the same privilege as much as the normal disciples while bearing a different title," explained Damascus. "Tell us your true name."

    The tall white lizard immediately signed the contract with an appeased expression. "Yayoga Mokou, my true name is Yayoga Mokou."

    The rest of the Elders smiled. "Welcome to the family."

    Yayoga had been recruited as the sect''s helper and its janitor. Of course, this position didn''t actually mean that the former Quilled Dragon was lower than the disciples. In fact, the Janitor was in a higher position within the sect, only second to the Elders and third to the Sect Leader.

    The Janitor wouldn''t only be the logistic helper between the Elders and the information gathering together with Tako on the west building, he also has the main mission of protecting and taking care of the whole sect''s ground as his own.

    MF used the power of the dark seed of creation to build a humble house for the white lizard.. With everything set, she immediately rushed to Domeniul Ceresc, hoping that the two Primordials didn''t do anything dreadful.

 Chapter 215 - Ending The Day

    "Humu, this shall do." Pitka nodded in satisfaction after seeing the result of the ingenuity of MF''s hospitality.

    After the long feast, that was still not actually done yet¡ªMF built a rather towering abode with the same effort that she put on building her private mansion. Afternoon came and Foel with the greater wisps had assigned several servants to be on standby and served the two Primordials.

    Of course, MF did this purely out of trying in winning the heart of two ticking bombs. She hoped that they would be less unstable and so far, those two sisters have been really cooperative with every time that MF had provided.

    Pitka and Lues then were freed to their own free time on exploring the second mansion within Domeniul Ceresc. While exploring

    After some time, MF invited them to come to her mansion near the waterfall. Together with Damascus and Tuli who were introduced to the Primordial sisters, Primis looked from afar and was more curious than she was supposed to be.

    "An Underworlder, I''m fascinated to meet them." Lues creepily floated towards Tuli who was on the verge of fainting after she was told that the two figures that she would face were Primordials. "I heard that their blood is delicious."

    Pitka tugged the dress of the wafting phantom and stuffed the grinning mouth of jagged shark teeth with a loaf of cheese filled bread.

    "Don''t mind her," said Pitka with a worried face. "She might be evil and overwhelming but she won''t do anything as long as she has those cuffs on her wrist."

    "T-then what if she doesn''t have a cuff on her¡­?"

    "Ah, you would already be dead by then."

    Lues began to look more confident and cocky the more Tuli looked scared.

    "We can trust Madam Pitka. She might be the strongest person I''ve ever met face to face. Of course, not in battle." Damascus laughed, seeing her fellow hellspawn suffering was always a treat to her eyes. "Otherwise I would be courting death."

    Lues immediately vacuumed the bread into her stomach. "Damascus, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, I am, Madam Lues."

    With glee, Lues raised both of her cuffed hands and gave the erinyes with the admiral cap a double thumbs up. "Your concealment dome back then is highly exquisite. There were not many mortals who could impress me with circuit configuration."

    "Ahahah, I''m flattered by your words." Damascus could be seen flustering as she grabbed the back of her head in response.

    Pitka threw a glance to Primis and both of them gazed at each other. After a while, both of them began approaching each other. Right now, MF had been rather anxious about the success rate of Primis on interacting with those higher versions of COPID7734 in disguise.

    Opposed to MF surprise, Primis managed to make a new friend with two of the Primordials.

    MF couldn''t think much of anything else as of now, thanks to the otherworldly presence of the Primordials. As the sun yawned in orange on the horizon, both of the Primordials showed their thanks in courtesy. Lues however, was merely floating beside Pitka while donning her sly grin like an eerie doll all the time.

    "Thank you for introducing us to the entirety of your domain, Mrs. Ouroboros." Pitka showed a blissful yet laid back expression, slowly closing her eyes due to comfort and satisfaction. "I know that you''ve been extremely wary and cautious of us, knowing that we can be a huge threat to everything that you wanted to protect within this place.

    "I saw it with my own eyes. The forest dwellers preached and loved you. The same with Primis and your family." Pitka placed her hand to his chest. "I appreciate the great hospitality. In exchange, I shall do my best to protect this place."

    Both MF and Foel wanted to leap and hugged each other after hearing those comforting words. Their mission on preserving the Primordial had bore its best possible fruit. As always, Foel donned her poker face although there was a slight smile of satisfaction arches on her cheeks and MF had finally replaced her courteous smile with a genuine joyful one.

    "I''m more than happy to see that both of you enjoyed the tour and the people here." MF then cradled the air on her divine gauntlet palm, creating two talismans filled with an essence of combined divinity. "Please receive these as an early souvenir in exchange for the protection that both of you have offered. Do remember still, that we have more food aplenty within the heavenly banquet.

    "Both of you can instruct the servants."

    "You''ve done more than enough." Pitka slightly tilted her head as she put on a sly gaze and smirk. "I found that the majority of the delicious treats I digest are made by you. Now I know why you''re good at being the head of this giant family."

    After more playful conversation, the Ouroboros commenced her departure into the sect. The Primordial sisters have been taking an interest in both Lautus Tunguska and Ouranos Citadel that they saw on their way to this hidden paradise.

    MF weren''t sure about introducing the two Primordials to her rising civilization. At least, she had enough time to prepare as Lues and Pitka had said that they wanted to spend the whole night resting within the mansion.

    MF and Foel then finally celebrate their success with a hug and a roundabout swinging with a blissfully crying smile.

    Ki hadn''t met with the Primordials yet but she had already been notified of their presence. As of currently, she was in charge of assessing the report that were given by the disciples about their attempted interrogation.

    Most of the extra steps on giving those lessons and scores were meant as a driving force and psychological boost knowing that they could achieve something incredible using tests and extra lessons. The disciples could then exchange their scores on paper with an artifact on the west building as they were treated as special credit points.

    So far, everything went well and the disciples took their respectable rest to their respective home within Ouranos Citadel.

    "Good work for today, Elder Ki." Yayoga bowed.

    "Uhmueehh, it seems like the you already got used to it even though this is your first day."

    Toma jumped from the darkness. Ki caught the living blob and cradled him with both arms. Ki then continued, "Feel free to check the content of our vast library and strengthen yourself. I heard that there will be a conflict there and there in the near future."

    "I appreciate the suggestion."

    As the night arrived, Foel and Damascus went back to their headquarters in Ouranos Citadel as they tried to implement more and more facilities and balance the economy. Thanks to both of them and the Citadel Caretaker, who formerly was a unique strong spirit of the forest that somehow interacted with the people within a civilization more than the land of her birth place¡ªOuranos Citadel might be able to reach its public status soon enough.

    After all of that, MF decided to finally isolate herself within her divine domain. Cyanotype was already there, wafting through a mountain of documents that she had read and summarized, together with more clues from the interrogation sessions done by the disciples of Lautus Tunguska.

    "It seems like you''ve become more and more interested in paper work." MF lightly smirked, seeing Cyanotype ever been so hardworking on easing her work pile had never been so assuring for knowing that she had someone she could rely on.

    MF began her reading session through all of those documents. With a cup of tea and a plateful of biscuits, she worked on her Sherlocking upon the mystery of the underground world beneath Tavaroth.

    Aside from the picturising of the situation within Dorian Citadel, Ki had also found out that there were not only a Dark Guild, Evil Cult, and those from the Rogue Citadels that Faranor Citadel had fought today¡ªthere was one more third party that was solidifying their existence by controlling some of the personnel of all parties simultaneously under their thread.

    The description that Ki implied was rather vague, but it was completed enough for MF to piece all of the puzzle together.

    There was someone, or something from the Void behind all of this.

    "... I hope that I''m wrong. Then again, I''m rarely wrong in this kind of deduction."

    Cyanotype leaned on the chair that MF sat on. "About the Void itself, Meshia, do you know anything about it?"

    MF took a sip of her tea to calm herself down before going onto the other few documents that she hadn''t read yet. "The Void is not a mere subject to be scoffed at. It can be known as the corruption of reality, that the Angels had opened to be unleashed upon the ancient Neamh back on the Judgement Day."

    Her eyes woven through words and words, simultaneously while telling a story to her Occult Beast.. "Nobody actually knew what it was. Do you know the entity that Foel commanded all the time with the hidden crystal on her forehead?"

 Chapter 216 - Theorem Of Ideal Theocracy

    "Yeah, it''s Abe, right?" Cyanotype grinned. "I talked to him from time to time when you were near Foel."

    "I could notice that." MF took a bite of her biscuits. "The existence of Abe meant that there was a sophisticated hierarchy and civilization, beyond the monstrous dark rift that spewed a countless amount of abomination to our World.

    "I haven''t tried to delve into the world of the unknown myself. But do know, that there were already numerous raids from Neamh into the great darkness in the past. In fact, I was there at the time of the reconnaissance and we mortals uncovered a couple of important things about the Void.

    "Firstly, it was absolutely more massive than our conceivable universe. Second, the ''void'' is contagious to those who didn''t prepare anything to deter it. Foel and I were already a partial Calamity at this point, and we believe that there was something behind these tiny black corrosive mutagens.

    "Just like the limited knowledge we knew about the Void, the more we realized that with every discovery being unveiled, the more we discovered that we barely knew anything.

    "There could be an ancient evil more notoriously powerful than the gods or even the infinity serpent, yet we won''t know but if we looked at the nurtured theorem, the possibility of such absurd things to exist is close to absolute."

    "Then how about if we began our own exploration into the Void?" Cyanotype leaned forward as she prodded MF''s cheek with her forefinger. "My new branch power does apply to the boogeys I made. Maybe if we could just pursue quality over quantity, we might be able to create a puppet that is able to survive and explore the great Void for us."

    "That''s actually a good idea." MF smiled in appreciation. "Do start the research if there isn''t anything in your hand."

    "Tarara~" Cyanotype wafted around, dancing as in an expression that shows her contentment after hearing her ideas be accepted. "Oh yeah, Meshia, how is the process of the ''System'' you''re trying to make?"

    MF took a sip on her tea as she switched the documents to be read. "It''s still in the schematic theorem phase. I still need to see if our ideal composition of capability is actually possible to perform as we need more data about these digital entities before creating one of the similar that couldn''t be hijacked by them. Not to mention, we need more divinity." She then took a sip of her tea again.

    "Seems like we need to expand your influence as a deity to gather more faith, I say."

    "We can. Although, the growth of Domeniul Ceresc will suffice our needed streamline density in a couple of months."

    Cyanotype''s hand shifted into a dark tendril as it caressed her chin. "At least it didn''t take a year."

    "As of now, I think we should try to see if we can turn the conflict within Dorian Citadel into our benefits. The inquiry to the one of the Quilled Dragon does give us a clear location of the Rogue Citadel, we might be able to blackmail the association to make our Citadel official to the map. Fufufu."

    "What will you do after the Association approves Ouranos Citadel?"

    "Ohoho, many things." MF subconsciously put on a devious smirk. "Many, many, fun things." MF then threw away the last documents to the pile. "Thank you for the assistance, Cyanotype, now we know where and when we will move if there won''t be something happening to the RC-A."

    Within Cyanotype''s theories compiled together with the location and movement of the caravan, she had predicted around four Rogue Citadels in total. RC-A being the abbreviation for Rogue Citadel A had been detected within the treacherous wasteland on the southeast at the exact opposite where Faranor Citadel amassed their whole army into.

    The rest of the three need a further investigation but one of them being the closest to Ouranos Citadel far to the north in which a variant of deadly tundra biomes could be perceived.

    Knowing that it could possibly be one of the Bearing Edge''s trading routes, MF deducted that they would be close to the shore in which they would settle their business outside of Tavaroth Continent.

    MF was extremely satisfied. This result had been giving her a contentment of victory after the tiring anxiety of maintaining the benevolent status quo of being the Ouroboros of Domeniul Ceresc.

    There were more details within the documents that she didn''t mention. Some of the variables were precious and could possibly end up being dangerous to Ouranos Citadel. The rest of the precarious details were something along the line about a couple of ''Transmigrators'' and ''System Bearer''.

    There were 72 total of them combined. MF was afraid that some of them would bearing a dangerous threat to Domeniul Ceresc. Although, within those 72, MF found her dauntless loyal Tatsuneko that was living to her fullest with her own unbelievably strong mindset. Of course, MF was proud of her, not to mention the amount of dense streamline she produced.

    Ki described this particular cat dragon lady as extremely too fit for her own background. She still brought the mini shrine with her anywhere on her back, and it seemed like she had garnered a couple of curiosity which ended up in extra followers for the Ouroboros.

    Apparently, this Tatsuneko trained like a teenage main protagonist of a story until her abdomen could grind literal meat. The boost of confidence from just being one of the blessed from a deity had significantly changed her whole character for the better.

    There might be a day where she would retrieve her curious cat into the sect and increase more powerhouses to the arsenal. After all, it won''t be that easy to pursue the path of world domination without any brute power.

    ''Ah right, I have three more Alraunes who won the cooking competition. I should probably enlist them as a disciple of the sect immediately when the sun arises.''

    The festival would still go on for more than a week. MF was incredibly delighted with how her birthday went. All she needed to focus was tracking Foel''s Occult Beast and also her current process of awakening.

    "I wonder when will this halo stop being a disco ball." MF shriveled her smile as she leaned to the arm rest and tapped on her halo. There was a bright spark for a second, she hoped that it won''t affect much of the result.

    "Hmmm." Cyanotype approached the disco halo. Her face could be seen really putting on thought of what this awakening was all about. "This might be me but I have a bad feeling."

    MF then went onto the sect''s library. She could see Yayoga practicing his newly acquired technique that he read within the sect''s ground. Tuli and Ki were available there too. The Quilled Dragon had adapted to Lautus Tunguska really fast, he was also on good terms with almost everyone.

    "It''s good that we brought Foel by that time." MF giggled to herself.

    Yayoga came from a rare tribe of Khazenka, an ancient and traditional forest-dwelling race made out of lizards with tough scales and tall stature. They weren''t included as one of the major races because their numbers were still unknown. They tend to be concealing themselves from a civilization most of the time but this doesn''t mean that their technology was any lesser.

    Equipping themselves with gigantic bows and axes, they were the prime example of a knight-like barbarian who feared nothing but cowardice of their own. Some of them lived within Kratos Citadel but other than that, they were becoming one with the harsh nature of Neamh.

    This albino Quilled Dragon was nothing more than an empty man who still pursued the true meaning of his life. He was neither evil nor good, as Foel saw him as a caring, sympathetic, mature, yet fearless warrior.

    As of now, Yayoga seemed to be rather content with his position, better than before. He also began to send the Ouroboros a strong streamline of faith of various divinity.

    After MF arrived at the library, she continued to fill it with more content and her saved up theorem of spell assimilation, along with some few new symbols pills creation combos and a couple of guide to strengthen one perception.

    She also began to add another section within the library that was mainly focusing on alchemy. Along with some biological knowledge that she had acquired for thousands of years being an extreme geneticist.

    At first, this kind of work was quite an ordeal to her. But now that she knew that there weren''t any goals and objectives, she felt like she was enjoying crafting and writing these books when it was out of her own will.

    She wrote and wrote, being transported into the magical zone where she utilized most of her brain cells to put more words and maximize the efficiency of learning.

    It was all peaceful and serene.

    Until midnight came.

    The halo stopped the runic movement on its ring and began to compress it all into the center. A strong jolt of emotion was sent directly to her soul.

    "W-what is this¡­?"

 Chapter 217 - The Process Of Bloody Awakening

    As of a sudden, MF was engulfed in a severe wave of turbulence within her head. Her vision darkened and reddened at the same time.

    A huge sting was pulsating again and again. Whispers started to crowd into nonsense. She was barely able to move her limbs as her teeth clenched in the effort to repulse the emotional surge.

    "T-this is bad."

    MF immediately rushed to the outside of the building and into the night sky. She immediately changed to her modified Anvriel''s First Form in hope that the extra control over her body helped the sudden allegations of intent that were trying to consume her.

    The moon gazed at her with fear. She couldn''t control her intent to spread in every direction. Thankfully, having herself shifting into her divine form helped her to act.

    Using her divinity, she started to create the same divine barrier with a little tweak of only maintaining the severe bloodlust that was spilling out of the glass.

    Despite being conscious within the turmoil, MF couldn''t remove the sudden bloodlust that was craving to be repented.

    "This is almost the same as the Red Thirst." She breathed out with her gritted teeth, heavier than normal as her voice echoed and distorted. "This can''t be continued any longer¡­"

    The feeling of hatred and anguish began to build up like a broken valve spilling its water to the drainage system. If she didn''t do anything to quench her desire to kill, she might soon be fully engulfed and attack anything she saw indiscriminately.

    "Meshia," a reluctant voice of Cyanotype could be heard inside MF''s head. "Try satiating the bloodlust by going to the west and kill as many Calamities as you can. It might negate the thirst somehow, tarara~!"

    Without having the sanity to reply, MF followed the cue and soared the ghastly night sky. In her journey, she was met with a couple of flying Calamities. Without any mercy, she immediately crashed into them and ripped their body apart into pieces with her bare hands.

    Kill count: 4

    There were more bat-like Calamities trying to run away. Without having the speed to escape the unrelenting murderer, all of them were unreasonably teared into an incomprehensible blobs of flesh with every attack from the Pseudo-Angel.

    Not even a smile and contempt were shown on her face. It was pure bloodlust that disregarded any kind reasons and emotion.

    "Not enough¡­"

    Kill count: 7

    MF continued her journey to the west, to the Ancient Battlefield. She was supposed to wait more until more ''void'' could be extracted to be her crafting materials but it seemed like the idea won''t matter anymore until this point. There might be quite a few mutated Calamities due to the radioactive mushroom cloud that she dumped in the middle of the eternal war zone. She was mostly excited to record and see the effect of her action like a proper research but it seemed like all of it was thrown out of the window in the name of the thirst of blood.

    She met with more flocks of flying wyrm in the night sky.

    Kill count : 17

    Not only that she was displeased by the pleasant night devoid of the usual absurdities of flying Calamities, she began to feel sensitive towards the Calamity on the ground as she flew over a couple of them to the point that she mustered an effort to turn back and jam a giant blood spear into their skulls.

    Soon enough, she began to travel the sky and the ground back and forth like a relentless black lightning in the night shadow, brutally killing any kind of impurities of ''void'' on her perception.

    To her victims, she was perceived as a greater Calamity, surpassing those of an Rank-S threat as the bloodlust began to overwhelm her own divine barrier and began to drip into reality, intoxicating any kind of sane living being within the vicinity of one kilometers around her.

    Those that were able to perceive the dangerous killing intent immediately tried to run away, but it was mostly already too late because the Pseudo-Angel had already gone to their location if they were even able to perceive that wavelength.

    Up and down, from the sky to the ground again and again like a sparking plasma within a conductor, the red angel had massacred many lives away from its body.

    Kill count: 67

    Until finally she reached the outskirts of the Ancient Battlefield. Immediately, she was greeted by a large beam of inferno coil straight to the dimly lit night sky. With pure killing intent, MF conjured a huge spear made out of blood and hurled it to the perpetrator''s direction, killing everything in its oath.

    A hole of flesh was carved out from the seemingly angry giant. The class, ranks, or the Calamity''s name didn''t matter. MF only cared to inflict the most painful physical trauma to anything that moves and breathes.

    A monstrously large centipede weaved the air, only for its carapace to get plucked in one motion as the Pseudo-Angel travelled through its whole body while clawing its limbs into the inner muscles.

    MF then  resorted to using the most brutal method possible. She then created a small version of COPID7734 and hurled it to the long range Calamities that were annoying her from afar.

    The chaotic free for all brawl ensued for an hour.

    Kill count: 2,797

    Upon the mountain of the formerly mutated monsters, she floated right above the submit of the repugnant corpses of many Calamities in all sizes. The violent activity calmed her but it seemed like if she didn''t do anything, the bloodlust would begin to consume her once again.

    "This awakening is the most troublesome one out of all I know from my followers." MF ironically chuckled her divine voice. "The bloodlust seems to lean on more emotional alleviation more than physical stimulus."

    Cyanotype appeared behind her as she was finally able to watch the catastrophe scenery of puking pus outside of many leathers and melting skin. MF didn''t even need to close one of her eyes because she was already within the state of madness.

    "This might be my theory." Cyanotype reluctantly grinned. "But it seems like, because of your mindset on referring to the Calamities you fought as less worthy than lumping test subjects, the payoff to the bloodlust is decreased.

    "Only when you subconsciously and consciously realize that you''re killing something precious, something that your eyes deemed as truly moving and breathing, only then the thirst will be satiated."

    "Huh, what a troublesome criteria¡­ but it seems like you''re close with the truth." MF straightened her posture, showing remorseful pity as an expression to anybody who would be the victims of her next slaughter. "It seems like we would be not saving one of the Rogue Citadel''s locations as a trading material, my awakening is more important than an extra chance of successful negotiations with the Association."

    "Tarara~ sounds like you will have so much fun." Cyanotype licked her lips. "May I join the parade?"

    "I''m sorry, Cyanotype." A devilish grin appeared on her terrifying face. "I will be selfish for a while, so I''ll be taking all of your portion too."

    "Heeeeh." Cyanotype surprised, she thought that Meshia would rather make it quick instead of embracing the bloodlust. "Then paint the sky and the soil in bright red, fufufu. I shall be the Harvest Section who knead upon their blood~"

    Out of four Rogue Citadels, MF targeted the one that was actually being pursued by the Faranor Citadel within the wasteland on the southeast from Ouranos Citadel. The minor pseudo deity of death shall be plowing lives upon lives in the beautiful threads of flesh. The maniacal grin was soaring and soaring, bringing a huge amount of animosity cloud that was the result of her massive bloodlust manifesting into an optical illusion.

    The Rogue Citadel was hidden in between the shaft of the desert in four key formation locations opposite from each other. Near them were numerous Outpost that was meant to distract any kind of pursuers from finding out the key point locations to reveal the hidden dark civilization beneath the sand.

    As a small courtesy, MF mercilessly killed every Bearing Edge member from all Outposts she found even though she had already located the four formations that were connected to the concealment and Illusion spell of the wasteland.

    Not only that she brought upon s painful death to each and every adversary that stood in her way, she made it sure that their body parts would be beautifully showcased upon their surroundings. Their head, eyes, guts, and livers, were all converted into gruesome decorations to prove her existence.

    "AN ANGEL! RUN FOR YOUR LIFE¡ªURGH!"

    "WE''RE DOOMED! WE''RE DOOMED!"

    "I DIDN''T SIGN FOR THIS! DAD TOLD ME THAT IT WILL BE NICE AND TOASTY IF I WORK AS A WATCHMENS! I HATE YOU DAD!"

    Each of the victims were being taken care of with great affection as the Pseudo-Angel personally created a unique sense of pain to any Bearing Edges she saw.

    From Outpost to Outpost, she had destroyed 12 Outposts in total.

    Kill count: 3,356

    Eventually, a huge and towering Citadel was unveiled. A civilization filled with clockworks and sorcery as numerous monstrosities were being tamed to guard every opening of the gothic sprawling castle that was creating a veins of backstreets and household for its dweller.

    The looming devil looked upon the giant civilization from above. A drool could be seen spilling from the edge of her grin.

    "Meshia." Cyanotype manifested herself behind the Pseudo-Angel. She then leaned both of her wrist on the Angel''s exo-skeletonized wings. "I''m happy to see you in this state."

    "It seems like I need to spread my influence more often this way. It''s more fun."

    The symbol within her soul was fluctuating, it seemed like there would be a change in her deity''s status.

    Survivor count: 9,122

 Chapter 218 - Struggling Civilization

    The Rogue Citadel acted faster than MF thought, a thousand circuit formations were ascending in a ray, plunging into the sky and were scattered in a dome shape rather erratically with dancing circles and glowing clockworks spreading particles.

    "Ah, trying to run away I see."

    MF hadn''t got any chances on further experimenting on her divinity in this manner. To test the water, she accumulated a good amount of Faith of Death in her brandished palm and did the same method of extraction like how she did with her Nerull''s Bane aura to get its essence, using it as a catalyst before infusing the rest of the divinity into the sharp black spear that manifested from the pitch black of the concept of death.

    She then brewed a perfect chemical of explosive substances from the dark seed of creation and imbued the spear into the explosive cocktail, consuming it and regaining its spear form again.

    Not satisfied yet, she then added a pinch of her overall divinity mixture of all of her divine portfolio. To complete the abomination, she then added a huge amount of ''void'' and a life was sprung into abhorrence, only for it to die soon and bring along anyone with it.

    As the Dark Angel was creating her own cocktail of destruction, the numerous higher up within the Rogue Citadel of Bearing Edge were boosting its assimilation of their circuit formations instead of preparing for combat.

    Many mana crystals were sacrificed and even the life of their own were used to enhance the grand spell that they tried to incantate upon pillars of monoliths that were spread across the Rogue Citadels like an intersection of veins.

    Because the moment that they heard the report that all of their Outsposts were destroyed, there wasn''t a single reason for them to resist the second that they saw an anonymous abnormality with halo and eerie wings looking at them from the sky. There were some Soul Infusion Usurpers, but most of them had already left the Rogue Citadels while the ones who stayed were mostly those that came as officials of the civilization.

    While the rest of its official were maximizing the allocation of resources to the grand formation, the rest of the lowly goons, members, workers, and slaves of the Bearing Edges were mostly consumed by chaos and then spreading the panic to one and another in return.

    The killing intent emitted by the Dark Angel was enough to inflict madness and everything that a human could perceive in terror. Cyanotype might be a part of this mass mental catastrophe and was slowly seeping her influence to the roots of the dark civilization.

    "Quick, yer lazy ass bozzos! Get onto the Storage-14 and bring more Anti-Terradite! Whoever failed to contain it within their throat will be immediately executed!"

    The man in suit with a full helmet shaped like a cage was indiscriminately casting spells that accelerate the heartbeat and performance of his slaves. They began faster than cheetahs as they blindly sprinted like a hellhound loose, dealing damages to the path they skipped. Even if they wanted to disobey, the slave marks on their skin was preventing theyr psyche to revolt.

    They were immediately entering a huge vault near the skirt of the first spreading castle-like building on the west, sealed with numerous formations to contain the dangerous radiation that came from the stored substances.

    When they were deep within the vault, they took a palm-sized vial containing a glowing green liquid and shoved it down to their throat. The new vessel of the substances called the Anti-Terradite immediately sprints back to their master.

    The radiation they carried began to rot and eat their flesh from the inside. The moment they arrived at the designated location that their master ordered, each of them lunged into a huge hole where the power of the Anti-Terradite could be processed to enhance the assimilation power of the monoliths that were scattered within the veins of the Citadel.

    "What a waste of slaves, if only that those dirt-ass Librarians didn''t submit their stupid patent to the Eyes, there won''t be any stupid regulations that needing us to sacrefice those rats just to preserve a better quality of the green magic jizz."

    The man with the cage helmet grunted. He then glanced toward the sky where the scary revelation from heaven was mending its roulette on which the ball would land, brewing the method of destruction.

    One of the panicking lowly goons finally succumbed into madness, he then began to plunge its weapon upon the man in the suit.

    "Lowly rats! Can all of you just go ditch yourself and die!? Why make it harder to anyone within your eyesight, huh!? Shithead!?"

    A fire began to spark within the shadow inside the cage helmet as he took a great sword out from his pocket storage. He then immediately slashed the mad goon into two and kicked them off into the processor of the Anti-Terradite.

    "Go annoy those with the same wavelength of bullshit like yourself in hell. Maybe add a couple of mustard or junk food to the plate before making the people around you hate you so much.

    "Life is meaningless and we''re all gonna die anyway."

    As the death bringer on the sky was focusing on her fun experiment, the Acolytes that were in charge of performing the grand formation with the monoliths succumbed to the madness one by one. The supervisor immediately killed them and replaced them with the new one.

    The reason why the Rogue Citadels within the Tavaroth Continent were so much harder to locate and determine was not only because of their elaborate layers of concealment within plain sight. Just like the Citadels within the Association, those Rogue Citadels were imbued with the progress of their personal civilization.

    Because of their focus to be as scheming while wearing the sheep clothing in the field of sheeps, the Bearing Edge had acquired the technology and knowledge to perform a massive teleportation that required a lot of resources to use.

    Because a vault of high rank mana crystals wasn''t enough, they managed to acquire a way to contain a dangerously destructive yet insane energy source.

    The Anti-Terradite was one of them, and as of now, Cyanotype had put her interest on one as she lurked beneath the shadow. Because her eyes were all around the great civilization of the Bearing Edge, she managed to take a glimpse of the remains and their laboratory where they created the Anti-Terradite for their convenience.

    "Those Anti-Terradites, they were fused with the anguished essence of emotion, later to be infused back to the original owner that was turned into a type of Calamity specifically to be melted in radioactive liquid.

    "This technology is really, really, interesting. Utilizing the expendable mortals as primary resources, together with the destructive knowledge of converting them into Calamity. Sadly, they aren''t far deep into it yet, if only their civilization isn''t destroyed this early.

    "What a dramatic curtain call." A huge grin of pleasure arched on Cyanotype''s face.

    Ten minutes had passed since the falling madness, the Bearing Edge was almost finished on perfecting their grand spell.

    "Yes! We finally did it!" One of the Acolytes shedded his tears of happiness. "We survived!"

    Hope and joy began to spread amongst the crowd and its underground dwellers.

    That was, until a tall dark red feminine figure glowed in gradient blue appeared right above them, spreading her tentacles and mangled the monoliths together with the crafted circuit formation.

    The Boogeys appeared at every monolith, crushing them all unhesitatingly. Not only because they were a creature of metaphysical manifestation, hidden within reality, they could also tamper with the assimilated giant formation because they were also infused with a specific material that was semi-metaphysical.

    Just like an elaborate play of art, like a dice rolled on six, like dominoes falling to their bigger counterpart again and again¡ªthe whole clockwork of assimilation in the sky was falling and dissipating one by one until there was nothing left.

    To those who glimpsed the existence of the Boogeys, they were inflicted with a severe insanity, a madness from acknowledging the sight of the fragments from the King in Yellow.

    Meanwhile on the sky, MF had created something that she never thought would happen this soon. Because of her obsession for innovation, she kept adding and changing the object of her creation''s purpose until there was nothing left to add. A former weapon that was meant to seek and impale those who bear anonymity towards its master had evolved into an entirely sentient living existence.

    "Beautiful~"

    An ominous existence wrapped in black vapor had graced the sky with its giant wings. The form looked similarly like a corrupted harpy with only the head being a big pocket watch that kept ticking and ticking its red needle 6 hours away from turning into midnight.

    Its legs were composed of claws longer than a great sword. The entity began to absorb any kind of ''void'' that wasn''t already within its masters in the surrounding one kilometers. Not to mention, because it was also the result of its master''s creation, their existence could strike fear to those who saw it and it would automatically harvest the faith of death streamlines in huge bulk.. In other words, that abomination was a temporary champion of the Ouroboros.

 Chapter 219 - Eleven Harps

    With a terrifying screech, the harpy of death lunged to the bottom as it started to carefully massacre any kind of living being on their sight. MF had just granted a strong firepower but they didn''t immediately use it. Instead, they toyed with the corpses of their victims while emotionally manipulating those who were hesitant to suppress these creepy beasts.

    "W-what is this thing!?"

    "Shit! Physical attack didn''t work!"

    "Elemental attack didn''t work either! How the hell do we beat this thing¡ªurgh!!?"

    "Heaven is upon us¡­ Only salvation awaits me¡­"

    Survival count: 7,718

    Even those Alcazar Establishment Usurpers who remained untouched by the madness couldn''t deal any damage to the death harpy. As the monster toyed with their lives, it immediately delivered an instant death the moment they started to lament their life.

    "Ah~ such a beautiful screech, a music that''s everlasting in this moment of despair." An ecstatic face took over her demeanor, letting her fully indulging in this wretched debauchery. "Because they played the songs of prayers for their master, I shall call them the Harp! My instrument of destruction~!"

    Because MF had acquired the schematic from her experiment, she immediately constructed more Harps to her bidding. With the overwhelming income of her streamline of faith, she had no problem in creating at least ten of them in a few minutes.

    All of them immediately rushed into the Citadel as a reinforcement for the orchestra of madness.

    Some of them had a unique purpose. Two of them had an extra pair of wings for more agility to give the illusion of deadly haste. Three of them grew a pair of extra arms below their winged limbs, holding a scale and a giant sword made out of their own flesh and soul, intimidating all of those who saw them as they slowly walked towards their death, shrugging all of the damage before presenting its victims with the scale of their sin before giving an appropriate punishment.

    The rest five of the Harps had their clock heads replaced with a silver helmet that resembled a plague mask. Long and menacing white hair sprouted until it met the ground. Each of them carried a scythe as they flew towards the enemies.

    Of course, the Dark Angel wasn''t fully pleased with only letting her precious puppets play on the grass without joining them as one. MF was definitely embracing the bloodlust as there won''t be any demerit in not doing so.

    This kind of sudden desire always comes in huge waves. If she didn''t do her best to sate it, it would be too late in the end.

    Her halo was neither red nor white. It was black.

    The eleventh Harps wreaked havoc, together with a couple of Boogeys. Those who saw the grinning Dark Angel were either petrified and passed out from the killing intent, nor they had the determination and bore an ill intent to attack, only for the protection of the Tribunal Blight to seep into their soul and explode their whole body like a balloon.

    For those who stayed still and did nothing would get their whole body ripped apart by the Dark Angel by her bare hands. The silver scales made them wondered on what kind of monster that had the appearance of mixed terror. Before they could comprehend what they were actually seeing, the sharp stinger of MF''s tail impaled them and let their eyes see her malicious grin even more clearly.

    Survival count: 5,165

    The leaving soul of death began to increase in numbers exponentially. Aside from all of the terror that she inflicted, she haven''t actually met a single head that was able to perceive her without dying in halfway doing it.

    Until she met with a single tall man within a suit, donning a full plated helmet of cheap bronze. There was a glowing red eye under the bars of the helmet. The man casually walked forward as he dragged a miniature monolith the size of a carriage with a handle that he gripped.

    "Ah, someone is finally capable of approaching me."

    "I can''t find out what the hell are you without going any closer."

    MF noticed a black liquid smeared on his monolith sword. Apparently, it was coming from one of her Harps. The bloodlust made her uncaring but she was curious. She then immediately focused her perception to the range of the Citadel and noticed her first Harp had one of its wings torn off from its limb. As of now, the wounded Harp was still in rampage like usual as it tried to stay away from the vicinity of the monolith man.

    The Harp was also in the process of regenerating but it seemed like the damage was followed with a curse that halted the healing.

    "Ohoho, interesting~" MF licked her lips.

    The man in the suit bore no ill intent at all, as if his true survivability came from his overwhelming curiosity that negated all kinds of intent that he emitted.

    The man leaped forward, hurling his monolith straight into a Pseudo-Angel. In mid air, hundreds of formations were cast simultaneously from the geometric veins of the large slab of conductor steel. There was a complete set of spells that were cast by him. Starting from the offensive one like increasing propelling force, heightening velocity, heightening contact damage, increasing kinetic force, adding fire elemental, adding electrical discharge.

    And then the defensive one such as multi-layered barrier, elemental deterrent, physical force deterrent, and all kinds of things that ensured his opponent to feel hopeless from all of the enhancement. There were even multiple spells that focused on debuffing the Pseudo-Angel. There was a speed decreasing spell, illusion spell, mental eruption spell. Although most of them barely do anything to a divine vessel, it still showed the capability of this person in just a single strike.

    MF dodged the smash, the extreme pulsating shockwave was concentrated into a small area around both of them, being bounced back and forth while shredding everything within the death zone. All kinds of elemental turbulence were discharged and they weren''t kidding with their destructive power either.

    ''That attack, it could actually be on par with Damascus if she is lazy.''

    The stinger tail of the Pseudo-Angel was hurled. Before it could impale the man in the suit, he then went full throttle on swinging the heavy monolith with the same setup of destructive spell and slapped the incoming stinger out of his face.

    MF then noticed that a dense barrier with huge concealment formation was sealing her together with him in an invisible dome. It seemed like this man knew that an Angel could throw a civilization-ending power at any second and he wanted to fully fight her at short range. There were also a lot of killing formations that were set to kill pretty much anything but an Angel. Most of the time, it might only stagger or made the Dark Angel''s flinch.

    Attacks were exchanged, and none of them made it through one another. Not to mention, it seemed like none of them was fighting with their full power.

    "Mortal, give me your name!"

    "My name is Ollen, your honor!" The man cast a temporary replicating spell and created a purple phantom of his monolith sword to his other hand. "I''m an Angel Slayer of my role''s namesake. It''s the first time for me to see such a horrendous shape of a two winged Angel''s First Form. Especially with the black and white."

    The devilish grin on MF stretched even wider. "What if I''m not an Angel?"

    Intrigued by the course of the event, MF did the same process with her as if she was creating the Harp, but instead of making it a sentient full form of its unique or normal appearance, the Harp was reshaped into a black spear with numerous eyes.

    They slashed and smashed one and another. The strike and the destructive wind of the catastrophic result from their attack''s shockwave was nullified by the invisible barrier. Elemental attack after soul attack made by the killing formation was absolutely nullified by the sheer density of her strong consciousness and physical defense of her heavenly body.

    As the fight went on inside the little dot in the Rogue Citadel, life had been decimated at the speed faster than a cowardly slim mouse.

    Survivor count: 3,187

    The terror went on and on. Most of the Official were either had committed suicide or died protecting the important resources and goods that they smuggled.

    Survivor count: 1,486

    The massacre then lasted for another hour, by then, only a few survivors had stood with their head intact, either hiding or under something to shift the terrifying Harps away from their location.

    Survivor count: 681

    Survivor count: 171

    Survivor count: 48

    Survivor count: 17

    Survivor count: 1

    As the sun began to rise up, its first rays of the day were landed upon the relentless individual who managed to keep the Angel at bay. Extremely exhausted, and possibly almost ran out of mana.

    The glowing red light was dimming inside his chipped bronze helmet. Until it cracked and revealed a normal human beneath.

    One of the ancient humans that survived in Neamh. He fought without having the strength of a Ferrowl, the perception and agility of a Feline, the survivability of a Tanomobi, the mana conductivity of an Aekha, the wit and innate intelligence of a Ferrakhian, the pride of an Aiseirighian, and lastly the will of a Demon.

    Standing in front of the Great Calamity, Ollen looked nonchalant about his situation. His unimpressive short black hair was caressed slowly by the wind.. His eyes, meanwhile, looked focused and ready.

 Chapter 220 - Ollen Of The Wood

    "Oh well, it seems like I''m at my short end." Ollen grinned so nonchalantly as he began to sit on the ground. His droopy eyes could be seen still clearly furrowing but with less intensity, showing that he had fun and had embraced his end. "You didn''t even use ten percent of your power at all."

    The dome of capsulation faltered, revealing both of the Angel Slayer and the Dark Angel upon the eye of the world once again.

    "You''re too pitiful to fight me," said MF as she mirrored the grin on her surrendering adversary. Meanwhile, her mind was speaking an entirely different thing. ''At last! Finally! The fight is done! Holy Serpent, I''m really on the verge of shitting myself because of how intense that was.

    ''Of course, I''m still in particular, holding most of my strength because all of them weren''t meant to be used in a close range fight! The whole situation of being trapped within a small space, fighting with a mad man that could cast a hundred spells all at once is too much!

    ''Not to mention, my prowess is specialized in massive destruction and tactical advancement using various manipulations. Being forced to fight this closely nullified all of those and the durability of this Anvriel''s First Form is not indestructible at best.''

    All of the eleven Harps traversed the ruinous Citadel until the courageous human was in their sight. Despite he had no will of fighting back, his actions and prowess had already rooted deep within the Harps'' psyche that they were afraid to step any further than ten meters away from Ollen.

    Thanks to him, MF had finally cleared the bloodlust out of her sight. As of now, she was actually a little bit too exhausted because of the decreasing killing intent''s side effect from the whole ordeal. There wasn''t anything yet so she guessed that the awakening hadn''t actually fully finished.

    Cyanotype had already undeployed her Boogeys into her own body. By now, it seemed like she had accumulated enough blood orbs to fill her craving in whatever time she needed to unleash her wrath and go berserk in the future.

    ''A human with this skill and talent is like a grain of sand hidden inside a pool of needles. It will be a waste if I kill him.''

    MF then pondered, considering that the Citadel War would be undeniably coming to Tavaroth Continent, she really wanted to increase the strength of her sect for it to be high in power level, enough for the association to consider on grabbing the Lautus Tunguska as a part of the Association.

    ''Seems like kidnapping him and doing it all the old way might be great for the future of my army.'' The Pseudo-Angel tilted her head, still maintaining the amused grin. ''Well, can''t let Foel think that I''m taking a male looking sapient to the sect, otherwise she would be biting my back like a cheesecake.

    ''Oh well, time to be a merciless actor, I guess.''

    The Dark Angel wafted forward, her black-white hair was stroked by the menacing wind as she lightly flapped her black feathery wings. She then anchored her stinger into the ground, slowly lifting herself as she used her own armored tail as a seat.

    MF believed that it wouldn''t be too hard to convince Ollen to be her disciple after reading through his psychological pattern in the fight and how he suppressed his killing intent. She might not be Foel who could directly see the mind of someone, but at least she could still guess and pinpoint an accurate representation of their behavior and personality like how she used to.

    "Mortal, I''m astonished by your dedication and prowess." MF placed one of her armored fingers to her chin. "I want to know you more, is there anything you wished to have before I act upon my conscience?"

    Ollen was surprised. It might be mostly because he had never seen an Angel that acted like this in his life. Although, it wasn''t unclear on how many Angel he had slain, but that one and very reaction was what made MF felt more confident about the upcoming negotiation.

    "You''re a weird Angel," Ollen looked quite confused after seeing the Dark Angel offer him a conversation. "Then again, you might be a relatively unnatural kind of an Angel with that appearance." He was back to his former grin. Although there was a sign of nervousness on his expression. "Well, seeing how you torture those Bearing Edges and their goons before giving their death most of the time might be a clear hint that you''re trying to do something funny to me instead of finishing me off."

    "You''re quite observant, I like that." MF showed him a closed-eyes smile. A type of expression that showed the other side of the conversation that she was willingly putting off her guard, giving a sense of safety to Ollen. "Those mongrels didn''t have any worth if they weren''t able to fight back. As for you, you have the strength and mindset to keep me entertained to sate my bloodlust. Instead of torture, I will be giving you an offer~"

    "Ooh, an offer?"

    "It''s." MF then tilted her head to the other side. "I assumed that you have quite a liking for information about something, an information that you wished to be connected to something you pursue."

    The grin disappeared from his face, replaced with a shock with a little hint of denial. He frowned for quite a bit as he tried to calm himself down before putting his usual grin once again. "I guess I''m dealing with something I can''t fathom. Tell me your offer, I might reconsider it if it matches my liking."

    The great reaction of clear indication to the road of success was established. Right after the expression and the reply, MF felt a huge satisfaction on her deduction.

    It had been quite a while since she was able to get a chance on having to use her psychological skill in this kind of way. Nowadays mostly, she could just bring Foel into the calculation and everything would be solved faster than the mating of a rabbit.

    Foel was the universal answer to most of the problem, but the thing was, MF couldn''t bring her every time something happened outside of the Citadel and most of the time, Domeniul Ceresc. MF was proud of her wife, but it seemed like she had become too reliant on her for the most complications she had.

    "I want to recruit you as my disciple," MF leaned forward using her tail until she landed with both feet on the same ground as him. "A kind of special disciple. A type of disciple who has the clear access and privilege to read what I''ve written or yet written in books or scrolls, a privilege to also request the said information that might be available within my storage of history of the past thousands of years.

    "As someone who broke the norm, I''ve created a sect for the purpose of making my own civilization to be known by many great individuals in the future! But as of now, I''m craving to gain more power, and your existence is a perfect addition to my collection of strength before the time comes. Until then, I shall give you the needed knowledge and information that you pursued. If there isn''t any of them being inscribed to my brain and the literature I wrote, then be afraid not, as I have the power to help you pursue the truth."

    MF transformed back to her original form, a tall and beautiful mature figure within a black dress that she usually wore most of the time. The halo on top of her could still be seen coated with black energy. She slightly bent down and reached out her hands to the confused human that was trying to process her words.

    "Pfft, I guess your offer does match with my sole particular interest within this stupid and unfair world."

    "You might be even more surprised about what will happen next."

    Ollen grabbed MF''s hand as she helped him to stand. There was still a sign of nervousness. Well, it was normal, knowing that an Angel that you fought, who was supposed to be known as ruthless and non-negotiable, had suddenly given him an enlightenment on how he could continue to reach his mysterious goal. After all, Ollen had already given up his life in this state, so it was not wrong for MF to take it and keep it as her own.

    MF gave her a vibrant and friendly smile. "My name is Ouroboros, from now on, you shall be my personal disciple."

    Ollen immediately went into his knee, giving respect to his new master with a clear smile. "And I, Ollen Hecates, will give his life in the hand of his new master." He then faced his amused master. "A strange and weird master."

    Strange things happened all the time, in a place of a world called Neamh, such an intersection of fate couldn''t be much of a stretch. Clocks entwined, and these two might have started from a very different beginning, but maybe starting from this event, both of them would march together into a new beginning.

    ''.... Time to change him into her.''

 Chapter 221 - Planning Of Plans

    The Harps wandered and ended up hanging out together in one part of the ruined Citadel, they could be seen communicating with each other about something. MF wasn''t close enough to have her Minor Overseer to translate what they were talking about but it seemed like there was an increase in the streamline of faith that they sent occasionally.

    ''I didn''t expect them to have any intelligence to begin with. Then again, the fact that they have the urge to play around and trick their victims in battle was enough to prove that they were a cheeky bunch.''

    After an interaction with her new disciple, that was actually more akin to a friendly interrogation than anything else¡ªMF discovered that the Rogue Citadel that she had brutally massacred was named ''Impertus Citadel''.

    Likewise, as Ollen started to open up rather quickly about everything else aside from his true goal that MF probably don''t want to pry as much, she had gained information on how an Angel Slayer that was also a human like him ended up being together within the Citadel of Bearing Edge.

    Just like what MF predicted, Ollen was actually one of the famous Angel Slayers from the past, nicknamed The Black Folklore within the Association''s list. Apparently, in the pursuit of this one truth that was related to his goal, he purposely made a bad name for himself so that he could infiltrate this huge syndicate of troublemakers and blend naturally with the bad people within this Continent.

    What was more surprising, Ollen was actually both a mana cultivator and physical cultivator. He was at the peak of Nascent World Stage and Ethereal Siphoning respectively to both worlds of usurpation.

    As of now, Ollen was feeling adapted to the realization that he was a disciple of a rather biblical entity. MF didn''t disclose everything but she told more about his sect in return, and also the fact that she had infiltrated the Sacred Library in the past when they hadn''t transported the whole thing into another private dimension.

    "As I said, there won''t be any demerit for you." MF had created a table and a pair of chairs for both of them to sit on in the middle of the conversation¡ªand the ruins of the Citadel. She sipped her tea. "There will be more contracts that you need to sign later when we arrive at my domain, to prevent skepticism from my colleagues and the other divine beings there."

    MF could also gain more information about the Dark Guild of Bearing Edge later from Ollen. Obviously, acquiring him to be a part of Lautus Tunguska brought nothing but advantage to the whole situation about the upcoming Citadels War.

    "So I will become the Librarian in your sect," Ollen slyly grinned as he twirled the cup of tea in his hand to distort his reflection. "Anything else that you want me to expect and keep in mind?"

    "Mmmhhh~" MF closed both of her eyes as she savored the distinct taste of tea that she made. "I''m gonna turn you into a woman."

    "Fine by me." Ollen chuckled. "I would even dare to have one of my hands removed with this amount of merit on my side."

    ''Yes! I managed to convince him, somehow!'' MF almost accidentally showed her outburst of happiness as she sipped her tea. Then again, she would still change Ollen into female whether he liked it or not. "Drink that tea then."

    "Hahaha, I know that I put something in here." Ollen showed an amused expression the moment he knew what was going on. "I''m a cautious person, boss. Apologize if I looked uncourteous."

    "Those who were cautious would live, it''s a must have trait for those who wanted to strive for greatness. It''s actually a good sign in my eyes."

    "Don''t mind if I do this then." Ollen immediately drank all of the content inside the cup in one chug. The elaborate mutagen that MF had inserted into the liquid began to immediately seep into his whole nucleus systems within his vessel.

    In just ten seconds, Ollen''s genetic and chromosome structure was rewritten. With the given supply of energy and material that MF had condensed, the transformation was severely accelerated.

    While he endured the pain, MF walked towards his side and personally began to play with his vessel structure manually and reshaped his appearance.

    His height was decreased to reduce the intimidation factor he had, knowing that he would be the one who was going to manage the library of the sect. His face was mostly kept the same with a little bit of modification to make him feminine while also looking like an adult. Soon enough, a pair of melons began to grow into a moderate level. The same with the bone structures and his widening hip.

    MF then grew his hair to a waist level. She then created a black rubber band and personally tied Ollen''s hair into a ponytail.

    The suit that Ollen wore gradually looked loose, until eventually, he was fully transformed into a she.

    "That is, a funny experience, to say the least." His voice was still in a deep tone although it would still be immediately identified as a female in the first listen. "Huh, my voice changed too."

    "Unless you want to have people question you, I''m fine with that."

    Ollen chuckled as she gazed at her boss who bore the smile that said ''try me if you dare''.

    "Ahahah, no thanks."

    In just a single touch, MF tightens her suit and ties to match with his new figure. She also created a capelet using the dark seed of creation of his divine gauntlet. Just like playing a doll, MF put it on Ollen and then added a symbol of her sect on the front.

    ''... I think I want to dress up my Primis more when I''m home.''

    After all of the preparation, both of them departed to the sect. Most of the Harps were left behind as they protected the ruined Citadel for MF to utilize later

    On their way, MF noticed a huge caravan of merchants from back then. ''Ah, the Kazdal guy, he is still alive it seems.''

    It wasn''t wrong to expect all kinds of people that you met to be dead after a few days in this kind of world. MF ignored the caravan as she boosted her wings propeller to soar the sky.

    The halo on top of her was still in pitch black, it was still unknown when the awakening would be finished but MF had prepared a lot of contingency for such complications in the future, as Cyanotype helped her list the rest of the requirements to commence all of those backup plans.

    ''Next time, I won''t come unprepared when a tribulation comes.'' MF showed a brimming smile in her flight.

    The same with the uncertainty of the upcoming tribulation, it was still unclear on what kind of power and trait that she would acquire after all of this charade ends.

    Now that she was thinking about the Citadels War, she forgot that there would be a War of Faith coming in close with the turbulence within this Citadel. Senior Suwa hadn''t come back to retrieve both of them to meet with the rest of the Lunatic Renegades, so maybe the war won''t come that quickly after all.

    ''It is impossible if she was in a complication too, as Ki would be notified of the meeting otherwise. Ain did tell me that Senior Suwa is currently having a business with the mysterious Fumeikyo.''

    A little bit curious, per say. MF might want to meet with the youkais more as they were the most profound when it comes to the aspect of ''Faith'' than deities themselves.

    The supernatural energy of her one-tailed kitsune was also intriguing too. She might want to get a chance on researching such energy and further develop it into a technology that she could utilize.

    ''Hmmm, so many plans.''

    Ollen was curious seeing her boss'' serious thinking face. MF noticed her but she decided to ignore it.

    ''Oh right, I also need to proceed to the second phase of Project Ourarian.''

    After knowing further that having a sentient clone made using the divinity of perpetual creation, MF planned to give Primis more sisters after she reached a certain power level threshold to take care and taught all of them. Not only does it mean a free faith for the Ouroboros, it was also an extra battle prowess for Domeniul Ceresc.

    After arriving at the place, both Ollen and MF were greeted by Yayoga who was already up in the morning, helping the West Building Keeper, Tako, as they moved some objects to the main hall.

    "Greetings, Lord Ouroboros." Yayoga bowed.

    "Good morning, Master Ouroboros~" Tako bowed with her usual eternal smug. "A new caretaker, I suppose~?"

    "Right on the mark there." MF put on her wide smile as she gestured one of her hands to Ollen. "I shall introduce you to our new Librarian of the East Library, Ollen Hecates, I hope that all of you look upon each other."

    Ollen charismatically bowed.. "Ollen Hecates, pleased to meet with you both."

 Chapter 222 - Touring Galore

    MF instructed Tako to take Ollen for a tour within every facility of the sect. From the main hall to the West Building, where most of the information and precious artifacts were stored, to the nearby facility where Tuli was working on her workshop.

    Ollen learned many things in just a single tour. Not only that she wouldn''t ever think of meeting a Hellspawn so casually in Neamh, in a sect''s workshop on top of that, and even an intelligent and sentient Mandragora who was taking her for a walk to the surrounding parameters of this place.

    "Pleased to meet you, Elder Tuli. I''m Ollen Hecates, the new Librarian that will be working here from now on."

    "Ah!" Tuli took her eyes off the strange device with a long square-shaped barrel and runic engraving on its surface. Numerous dust-like ore substances that she conjured were immediately sent into a small container on top of a small table. "Welcome, welcome! So, who recruited you?"

    "It''s the Supreme One herself~" Tako nonchalantly said.

    "I see, I see." Tuli got up from her seat. She could be seen wearing only a white tank top over her dark-grey skin, with a rather baggy trouser on her bottom half. Both of her syringe-wings were closing on each other. "Welcome to Lautus Tunguska, Tako must''ve told you about all of the Elders in here."

    "Yes, Senior Tako explained it all professionally to profound my knowledge." Ollen could be seen donning her sly wide smile as she closed both of her eyes.

    "You''ll see the other Elders soon, mostly because they would need to sign some contract in case that there will be any traitors in our ranks." Tuli picked up a bag filled with potato chips and casually crunched one of them in her mouth, all while staring at the new Librarian. "Although I''m one of the weakest Elders within this sect, my knowledge lies within magic blacksmithing. Feel free to request anything if you want new trinkets to play around, hehehe."

    Despite Tuli being still within Alcazar Establishment Phase, Ollen felt rather intimidated when she caught a glimpse of a sentient artifact being sheathed on her hip.

    ''As expected of a Hellspawn, it seems like I''ve struck gold for accepting the Dark Angel''s offer.''

    After more casual chit chatting, Ollen was introduced to the East Building that stretched deep into the underground, holding many precious information, historical footprint, and critical theorems about mana assimilation that was carefully inscribed upon numerous volumes of books.

    As of currently, MF had built 14 underground floors beneath the main floor. Many Wisps could be seen wandering about within the labyrinth of knowledge and wisdom. Currently, both Ollen and Tako were threading numerous books with their fingers on basement 4.

    Ollen grabbed a book about ancient culture before the Judgement Day even began. Some of the pages even came with their own illustration that was drawn personally by the Ouroboros.

    "This place is akin to the tower of Babel." Ollen reluctantly chuckled, still in denial of the position and privilege she had for being allowed to perceive this precious knowledge. "If the Association knew, they would burn this place without a second thought."

    "That is the Supreme One to you." Tako was reading a book with ''Power of Wealth'' as its title. "I heard from Miss Primis that she and Madam Foel wrote and created all of these books by themselves."

    "Madam Foel is one of the Elders, am I right?"

    "Yup, she is the second scariest of the Elders."

    "Then who is the first scariest?"

    "That would be Elder Ki." A goosebumps could be felt traveling through Tako''s back by merely thinking of it. "She always put on a scary stern face while darkness materialized from her body. The Deity of Tribunal Blight, that''s what she is. The Supreme One conquered her in a fierce fight and now she was serving the Supreme One as a Vassal Deity."

    "I do remember that there is an urban legend where you mustn''t don and use the name of ''Ouroboros''. Those who commit the act and did it for fraud and their own gain would immediately be plunged into a large abyss, and never to be seen again."

    "Of course, Mrs. Ollen~" Tako flipped her book. "That''s because she is the real deal."

    "So, the infamous Ouroboros turns out to be a part of Heaven."

    "Ah, don''t worry about it. The Supreme One might be related to Heaven, but her goal is the total opposite from the total extinction of what you would call ''Humanity''. The Great Wisp mentioned something about her going to take over the world and purge all kinds of evil and the less hardworking, so that Neamh could stand a chance against the endless wave of Calamities."

    "You sure know a lot about Mandragora, how old are you?"

    "I''m older than the Primordial Sea!" Tako lied with a straight face. "Well, I''m as old as I know, maybe."

    "That isn''t how you count, you know?"

    Meanwhile, the Ouroboros was currently visiting her Ouranos Citadel with a dense concealment that was hiding her from any kind of vision.

    The moment she arrived, she noticed that there was a gigantic wyrm circling the Citadel far high within the atmosphere.

    ''What the hell.''

    She noticed that its soul was marked by a slave formation, possibly done by Foel with her fixation on keeping absurdly huge pets.

    Numerous Cannon Yelpers could be seen patrolling and frolicking with one another. The same with the Tarrasque Inclings. Most of them could be seen sleeping within the surrounding parameters of Ouranos Citadel, the rest small groups were currently playing on the far east wasteland with a couple of other Cannon Yelpers in a flock.

    ''Huh, so Foel could do that too.''

    The Screamers were also available on that location. Regardless of what they were doing, MF eventually shifted her amazement to the growth of her civilization.

    In just a span of a month, most of the living territories had already built their foundation for shelter to their owner of land. The market that her disciple had as a project began to develop more and more and the people began to crowd for discount bartering and other exchanges to keep the market flowing.

    ''Many restaurants and taverns were already built and thriving because of the high demand for culinary advancement. The fruits were utilized very well with many spices to create various dishes, surprisingly.''

    MF wouldn''t expect that it would grow this fast. Not to mention, the agricultural zone on the northeast began to develop and expand even more, resulting in an expansion beyond the wall with many forest dwellers working on nourishing themselves.

    She did have given Foel and Damascus the order to expand the variety of agricultural products when they could, but definitely not expecting for it to be able to develop this early.

    The former Gaia Citadel was slowly rebuilt onto its better version, with admirable and great solidarity, brimming with the ambition to thrive for the good of everyone.

    On the outskirts, there was a hidden entrance guarded by various tamed Calamities and the Forest Caretakers, leading to the large underground facility that encompassed the entirety of the soil beneath Ouranos Citadel.

    "I really should refer to you as the Citadel Caretaker from now on." MF revealed herself as she lightly chuckled. "It''s more fitting this way."

    "Please don''t, Supreme One." One of the Forest Caretaker teared up with an amused face on one of her vessels. "I feel really tainted with the increasing number of people that refers me as a Citadel Caretaker."

    "Mmmhh~ maybe I shall help you in this matter after I''m done with my business."

    The Citadel Caretaker escorted MF to the inside of the massive underground facility. More Forest Dwellers could be seen working on the facility and construction of the Apollo Project.

    There seemed to be more forest dwellers that spawned within Domeniul Ceresc lately, so most of them were sent to work under the leader of the Citadel Caretaker and the Vice Director. Ain and Asir gave them the needed profound knowledge of their existence before Foel gave them the needed training to be one of the facility personnel.

    Although, unlike the one below Domeniul Ceresc, the working personnel of the Apollo Project under Ouranos Citadel were given their Standard Operational Procedure''s uniform. Each of them wore a fancy lab coat with the golden symbol of sun on their left chest.

    Most of the structures were the same with the one under Domeniul Ceresc, although most of the underground facility included numerous aspects that were related to the aboveground, like the Aur Tokens Vault for example. There were special official workers in that area, all assigned by Foel and Damascus.

    "Seems like all of you are making great progress so far." The Ouroboros could be seen putting a genuine satisfied face, her happy aura alone was enough to make the bypassing personnel feel comfort. "We will be finishing the Apollo Project in just two months if we keep going at this rate."

    "It''s all thanks to Madam Foel and Madam Damascus." The Citadel Caretaker nodded in agreement. "We don''t even need to hire the citizens, knowing that Domeniul Ceresc is supplying most of the workers at great rate for the past weeks."

    After a long tour around the underground facility, MF finally met with both Damascus and Foel inside their office.. Unlike their usual outfit, both of them could be seen wearing the same lab coats as the rest of the personnel.

 Chapter 223 - Underground Office

    "Good morning, Meshia," said Foel with her usual poker face, threading numerous documents with her fingers until she stopped and stood up from her chair.

    "Good morning, Lord Ouroboros." Damascus bowed as she held a book of documents on her chest. It seemed like both of them were really preoccupied by the Apollo Project under the Citadel.

    MF could guess why. Unlike the simple mindset of the forest dwellers within Domeniul Ceresc, the citizens would soon beheld the grandeur of their home being levitated to the sky. Because of it, they were planning many regulations and how to either expand the wall on the northeast or trying to make a way on how to stack the agricultural zone to accommodate more ingredients.

    The expansion of the people that began to learn and acquire a new form of soul strength through the consumption of the mana infused fruits were also affecting their cultivation growth despite not working on their respective knowledge of cultivation at all. As of now, the officials seemed to be accommodating more knowledge to prevent any mishaps from blind usurpation.

    MF had also glimpsed a title of one of the documents that Damascus held with the word ''Natural Awakening Of The Citizens'' on it. It looked to be newly written too, considering that MF had never heard any of this kind of case until now.

    ''I wonder if it''s because of the rich mana that came from the northeast section.''

    MF did hear that Foel planned to replicate the ''Sonur'' devices to increase the quality and the quantity of the genetically modified plantation.

    After all the thoughts and tidbits, she put on a wide smile.

    "Morning, both of you."

    Foel''s mouse ears twitched. "I already noticed that you''re coming. Although I want to ask what you were doing before the sunshine arose, I''m more curious about the reason for coming here directly instead of notifying one of the Citadel Caretakers."

    ''Of course you know where I''m going, I still kept the tracker on my back all along!'' MF cleared her throat. "You can read my mind directly. Though, because it''s also related to Damascus, I shall speak out my intention."

    MF instructed both Foel and Damascus to come back to the sect and commence the formality of putting a slave mark and binding someone through a contract with the Elders in case that anything will happen within the perimeters of Domeniul Ceresc, as the sect were located rather closely to the great barrier. Not to mention, Tuli couldn''t be relied upon when this special someone really did take over the sect.

    "An Angel Slayer?" Damascus threw a friendly curious smirk. "Didn''t know that the mortal of Neamh had this term."

    "A Nascent World Usurper and an Ethereal Siphoning Physical Usurper at the same time. That is one powerful fellow."

    "An Angel Slayer is someone who hunts and slay Angels, right? Of course they would be that powerful." Damascus'' eyes were slightly more opened after saying those words. "I might want to meet her soon enough."

    "She seems to be a rather polite person in my eyes." MF conjured herself a seat and began to scan through the availability documents for her to vacuum its information. "Does the Black Folklore ring any bells?"

    "The Black Folklore." Foel threw a glance to the surroundings, having the feeling of hearing it somewhere in her life. "The very same Black Folklore who managed to uplift an entire island while fighting a four-winged Angel? Just like his name actually, I''ve heard that tale so contagious like black plague surrounding my Academy in Kratos Citadel.

    "I heard that he was missing in action two hundred years ago and has been regarded as deceased over the past few years."

    "Yup, that one." MF snapped her fingers into a gun gesture to her wife. "I fought him from midnight to morning. I''m rather lucky, because both of us are forced to fight an exhausting close combat of attrition and I somehow won without levitating the platonic plate and killing everyone. It would be the same case if he was given the space to move around like a monkey actually."

    "As expected of Lord Ouroboros." Damascus chuckled.

    "Wait, you refer to him as a she, did you turn him into a female after the fight?" Foel tilted her head, stopping to check upon the documents on the shelves beside her.

    "It will be really problematic if the news about the Black Folklore is leaked in the future, so might as well turn him into one of us." MF hummed right after for a while before continuing her speech. "Acquiring the Black Folklore is really beneficial for the upcoming Citadel War, and possibly War of Faith."

    "I''m assuming that the Apollo Project will not be finished yet by that time." Foel continued to check her written patent. "We really need to form some kind of military prowess other than the sect members if that''s the case."

    "We can try developing battle puppets," Damascus added. "Fuel and energy are not a complication on our part, we can also tame more Calamities, just like Isaiah who is keeping the sky of Ouranos free from pests."

    "Is that the name of the S-rank Saraph?" MF reluctantly grinned.

    "Isaiah is a good girl," said Foel.

    "In any case, I fully agree with the idea of expendable battle puppets as our main militaristic forces. In fact! I have already develop one of the kind that we will be utilizing soon~"

    Cyanotype had been helping with the patent and the reports of the Harps along with the Anti-Terradite technology of the Impertus Citadel that they had annihilated. MF merely took it out from her divine domain and placed it on top of the desk for both Foel and Damascus to read.

    "Anti-Terradite, a radioactive enhancement fuel that is using a negative Enkiphalin of the soul?" Foel glanced at her husband and the document she read back and forth. "I see, so you took down an entire Citadel by yourself, and these Harps that''s written here. Hmm, interesting."

    "Although they are made purely out of a huge amount of divinity, it seems like we can try to replicate a lesser version of them using pure energy of elemental essences and mana." Damascus grinned in both amazement and excitement. "The same with the Anti-Terradite, we might try to recreate a less contagious version of it using the energy from Domeniul Ceresc."

    "Right now, I still have eleven of them on standby within the ruins of the Rogue Citadel. I can dispatch them anytime if needed."

    "So even ten of them can cause a huge destruction akin to an Aleph-level Singularity." Foel kept flipping and scanning the content of the documents. "We might need a new branch and workers for developing this technology."

    ''Hmm, so it will take a while before Foel get her Occult Beast awakened.''

    After that, MF then insisted on taking charge of the business within the Citadel for a day. At first, Foel and Damascus didn''t want to give all of the work to the Ouroboros but after MF gave them more work to do, they agreed to the terms.

    In just a snap of a finger, both Foel and Damascus changed to their former apparel. Foel being the one who wore the aristocratic clothing with her favorite monocle, and Damascus with her officer suit and admiral cap.

    They both departed immediately to settle the business within Lautus Tunguska, leaving the angel with a perpetual smile behind the desk in the underground office. MF then immediately cast all kinds of divine concealment for the whole office.

    "Urgh." The throbbing pain in her soul has been only enlarging for a while, it kept getting painful and painful, more so than getting a physical wound. "The symbol of the ''Minor Pseudo-Deity of Death'' is really amplifying all of the burden that my halo carries. I hope that the next hurdle won''t be as destructive¡­"

    As she kept her mind on the desk job, she prevailed. By taking over the document works within the offices, MF could get a clear image of the progress that the Apollo Project and this Citadel had developed.

    So far, the system has been working well with more demand in more variables. People began to perform as much as volunteering for the development of the Citadel because that was what made them get Aur Tokens for food and belongings. Their craving for good gourmet food had only amplified their spirit in working all day and night.

    Because unlike any kind of wage system that a contractor could offer, the Citadel gave the Aur Token based on their performance and effort. The more effort and the greater results they throw into the society, the more money they get to use for luxury.

    Everyone had their own plot of land and agricultural income to sustain their basic needs. To keep up with the nature of humanity, Ragoni had struck the market for fast consumables products that would not only make the citizens happy overall, but also benefit the Citadel over the consequences of its market expansion.

    Because the government had an almost unlimited amount of wealth, the Citizens mostly worked for the Citadel itself. With more Aur Tokens they have, they could hire someone to do their bidding and because there is no way of gaining them passively in good amount, they would eventually work for the society again for that luxury alone.

    The Ouroboros handled most of the office work in ludicrous speed.. In just an hour, she was currently waiting for more work to come to her desk.

 Chapter 224 - Quill Of Realization

    While she was at it, she patented a couple of new systems to be implemented when the time called. Because the Citadel was growing rapidly in terms of infrastructure, thanks to the forest dwellers and its workaholics citizens. MF might want to focus her Citadel in primarily two aspects.

    Military, and Entertainment.

    She was reminded of that one book that she read within the Sacred Library. Namely, the concept of Internet and Digital Applications.

    Things like computers and such would be great for entertainment, but for it to be easily accessed would only make the demand unstable, resulting in a deteriorating civilization with some of its people already satiated with those objects and the vast potential of the Internet alone.

    ''I might need to finish this System thing if I want to implement this kind of universal technology.''

    After all of the suggestion and its order of implementation, alongside many ideas that she had encountered within her head. She finally left the office and onto her divine domain.

    While it was fun and engaging while it lasted, the throbbing soul of her vessel made it all less comfortable in some aspects.

    "... I really need to force this Awakening out."

    MF noticed that the Awakening process of her didn''t actually proceed to its manifestation because it kept consuming and converting essences and energy for itself.

    In fact, if MF didn''t know this sooner, her Awakening would morph and transform the entirety of her existence because of the overflowing surplus of various stimulants.

    Going to her crystal of divinity, she took a huge portion of its universal faith and converted them into its respective faith. Without any regard of her sanity, MF used her whole divine power to force the process of the manifestation.

    Her whole body felt like it had been grinded by a spinning star in a small amount of time. After a while, Cyanotype manifested inside the divine domain and helped her master to suppress the overflowing surplus of condensation force.

    "Cyanotype¡­" MF arched a small smile onto her cheeks. "If I go ham, do your best to subjugate me by any means."

    "Tarara~" Cyanotype stretched her grin as she opened her blue eye, conjuring multiple Boogeys to help with the energy flowing. "I''ll make sure to beat you into pulp in that case."

    Two hours within the divine domain had passed. After a delirious attempt in forcing the Awakening to manifest, the Black halo began to slightly expand before turning its runic symbols and spilling them all over the place like a pile of dust that was blown by a gust of wind.

    A single black line began to manifest from the edge of the halo and onto its other side. As a winding sound of mechanical rust began to scrape away in a deafening manner, the black line expanded into an eye that was facing to the sky.

    Just like any other awakening, MF received an enlightenment.

    ''Minor Overseer'' has evolved into ''Runic Overseer''.

    The piece of thread that was connecting the black halo onto her soul began to grow its extra branch. The line began to attach onto MF''s means of vision before injecting a huge amount of active subconscious energy that methodically modified her vessel.

    Her sclera turned black. Right after the modification, the line began to branch again and pierced a part of the private dimension that was connected to her soul.

    It immediately bypassed the protection that Cyanotype created and began to establish a connection directly with the Occult Core to her halo.

    "Urgh!" Cyanotype felt an extreme pain in her eyes, she immediately backed away as she closed her eyelids in subconscious action. Her Boogeys were immediately called onto her body again.

    Right after, the symbol of Minor Pseudo-Deity of Death within her soul began to manifest onto her eyes before shifting into an infinite symbol. It glowed in bright white, slowly unleashing its amber-like vapor the longer MF opened her eyes.

    It didn''t stop there. The symbol began to shift and turned into a new portfolio as a whole.

    As MF read the new symbols on her soul, a new source of strength was surging out like an explosion.

    Usurping Pseudo-Deity of Perpetual Demise.

    "A Usurping Portfolio¡­ Urgh!"

    Her other eye was immediately replaced by the very same glowing infinity symbol. Just like a soulbind artifact, MF could no longer affect or change her eyes.

    But she didn''t need to anymore, her new eyes allowed her to change its perceiving capability in just an intent. It worked almost the same with her former eyes in which she constantly modified to suit her needs, but now it was mostly powered by the very subconscious energy that makes up most of her soul.

    "Right, Cyanotype!"

    The writhing Occult Beast looked more vulnerable than she ever was. It was a rare experience for MF to see her prideful alter ego to be consumed by pain.

    She approached her Occult Beast''s side. The moment Cyanotype opened both of her eyes, MF could see the same infinity symbols glinting for a few seconds before disappearing.

    "What is happening?" said Cyanotype with a deadpan after that rare experience. It seemed like something was connected with her eyes but MF couldn''t quite grasp it despite the enlightenment.

    "Ahahah, let us find out."

    MF remembered about her subtle vision within the enlightenment. There was something related to writing and runic comprehension.

    "Meshia." Cyanotype looked like a deadfish who looked at the ceiling, and blinked a few times. "I think I got a little bit of vision when your Awakening occurred."

    "Anything that you can describe?"

    "There is a paper¡­" Cyanotype frowned, trying to comprehend the object within her enlightenment. "A jet-black paper with a quill made out of light."

    "A paper?"

    MF tried to put her intent onto an imagination. As she did so, the eye symbol''s pupil inside her halo glowed in bright white.

    A fragile black parchment manifested deliberately within her frame, floating as it waited for something.

    "This black paper."

    "Yeah, wait, how did you make that!?"

    "Huh, weird."

    "Fufufu." MF felt a little bit excited about this. "Now we only need the quill that was made out of light."

    "Meshia, your halo has an eye." Cyanotype pointed out.

    "Oh, the halo became slightly bigger too."

    As MF reached for the glowing pupil, she could feel something that could be grasped. Her fingers immediately clenched onto it.

    She then pulled out the thing she grasped, out from the glowing pupil. Her hand was upon the quill of light.

    The eye immediately closed into one straight line once again, before joining the moving runes on the ring as a part of its rune formation once again.

    MF also found out something more from her enlightenment. There was a vision where there was a word of light written on the dispersing jet-black parchment. But she couldn''t make a sense of it because of how vague it was.

    "I think I found a rough idea on what this is all about, if my theory is correct." MF chuckled.

    As her fingers weaved the quill of light, MF trusted her guts and replicated the written symbols within her vision.

    The row of runes glow even brighter before cracking the black parchment into dust.

    Both of her and Cyanotype''s eyes began to feel an insurmountable amount of anguish. The moment they opened their eyes, the memory of a runic sentence that was written upon the floating parchment of darkness began to clear and morph¡ªor rather, it was both of them finally comprehending what MF had written.

    ''Realization'', was the word that MF wrote.

    Another surge of knowledge began to pour onto their consciousness. With the light and the darkness grew into the infinity, the Ouroboros of Neamh began to uncover the power that she had acquired.

    ''Realization'' acquired.

    MF noticed that a lot of her divinity and the one within the crystal was severely drained into 5% of their former amount.

    The pieces had been connected. Just like the ''Minor Overseer'', the ''Realization'' is a symbolical power that was formed through the use of angelic runes.

    Basically, it was the power to manipulate reality into its endless possibility. But looking at how the eye on her halo immediately closed right after a single use, it seemed like the cost would be immense depending on its usage.

    "That is one hell of a weird power¡­"

    "Fufufu, MUAHAHAHAHA!" The Ouroboros could only laugh due to how absurd the result of the Awakening was. "It''s the power to change weave reality! Although it needs an extremely high amount of energy, it''s still something grand!"

    "Then what is the deal with our eyes?"

    "It''s mostly required to perceive the paper and manifest it into existence." MF felt so ecstatic she began to hug her own body in affection. "Just imagine the possibility if we manage to acquire the needed energy. Hell, we could also write everything with an infinite amount of possibilities!"

    "But of course, it comes with a cost." Cyanotype grinned reluctantly.

    "Indeed, the only real demerit is that it needed a huge amount of divinity." MF then sat on the platform, trying to rest her whole. "Not to mention, it might backfire us. For example, if we write ''infinite faith'', then we might lose an infinite amount of faith to realize an infinite amount of faith, basically cancelling each other out."

    Without saying much, MF went back to her office and worked throughout the day. She was satisfied with her awakening, and would definitely try to abuse it when her income of faith was enough to accommodate her absurd power.

    ".... It''s time to work on the Ourarians."

 Chapter 225 - In The Mansion, Made For The Primordials Out Of Fear

    Night had arrived outside of the underground facility, and both Damascus and Foel might have also sealed their deals with the new Librarian of the sect.

    After all of the work, MF immediately set out to the outside, and eventually soared in the direction of Domeniul Ceresc. The Citadel Caretaker would do all of the job, and MF planned to reward her greatly for all of her achievement as a free official worker of the Citadel.

    ''All of the disciples seem to have arrived at the sect for their daily training. It is good to see them all so enthusiastic to grind their time for the sake of making one stronger. This might be a weird premonition but I hope that none of them would realize that the almighty Black Folklore herself was working as the Librarian.

    ''Pfft, as if they know, the incident was a hundred years ago after all.''

    Meanwhile, within the library, a one-tailed kitsune had dropped the scroll she borrowed after arriving at the main floor of the library.

    Guda''s jaw was hanging. Casually, Ollen approached her and picked up the scroll that she dropped.

    "Little missy, you dropped the precious scroll that you''re carrying."

    "Black Folklore! What are you doing here!?"

    Both Jaro, Carla, and Ragoni who were also on their way to enter the library to put back the reading material they borrowed were startled by the sudden shouting of their foxy friend.

    "Someone you know?" said Ragoni who approached her.

    ''Hmm? Is she someone I met before?'' Ollen hid her thoughts behind her smile of formality. ''Wait, her appearance is slightly similar.''

    After a full second of thinking, Ollen finally reached a conclusion after ransacking her own memory.

    "Ah!" Ollen heightened her smile even more, satisfied that she had finally found out who she truly was. "Miss Yello Sanguine! Is it? Or is it Yellow Sanctuary, I forgot."

    "Wait, did you just mention Black Folklore!?" Carla was immediately worked up as soon as she realized what was possibly happening aside from Jaro and Ragoni who were probably not as informed as her in the world of Usurpers.

    "Wait, did I?" Guda raised her gaze to the ceiling. After Ollen had also started to realize who she was, she escaped into the library. "I''ll be right back!"

    "Wait!" Carla immediately ran after seeing her reaction. "What do you mean!?"

    ''I didn''t expect to meet one of my long-time acquaintances here. Even after the time that had passed, she was still the same as ever.''

    MF who was currently watching from afar in the sky behind all kinds of divine concealment, started to tilt her head in curiosity.

    "That one-tailed kitsune and the former Angel Slayer seem to know each other." A sly smirk appeared on her face. "Interesting~"

    As much as she wanted to pry further into their backstory, MF didn''t have the needed curiosity to push herself forward and let her current idea be done in the latter time.

    Both Foel and Damascus must be either within the mansion or the underground facility below Domeniul Ceresc. Without wasting much time, she darted her eyes around to search for her little Ourarian.

    Why would she be this longing for Primis, one might ask. Was it because she wanted to see the progress of her precious creation? Was it because she felt the urge of motherly instinct to stand by her children? Was it because she was bored and just wanted to visit her cute sentient mini clone out of boredom.

    It could be all of them but she was definitely grazing her gaze and using all kinds of her perception to search for Primis for a clear and ambitious reason.

    It was to finally enact her plan.

    Because of her newfound power from the Awakening, she had felt the urge to check upon her main driver of future mass projects that would be the main source of her everlasting divinity.

    Because now that she already knew that Primis could cultivate normally, MF planned to unleash the second generation of Ourarians that would be Primis'' little sisters.

    ''Hmm, she isn''t with Tuli, I wonder where she is.''

    After all, travelling in the sky in the hope of finding Primis, only one more possible place where she hadn''t been traversed and checked yet.

    The Primordial Mansion.

    As she swallowed her saliva, MF steeled herself to pray and spray her consciousness to stimulate all kinds of possibilities in the hope of making sure everything was alright. Or else, she would be stiffening her whole limbs like a frozen cardboard before the winter even had their chance to come.

    Just like an egg that fell from its nest after being blown by a wind, MF''s expectations of not finding Primis within the Primordial Mansion that she made out of a pure fear and anxiety had been utterly cracked and destroyed as it fell into the ground.

    Although that might be her over exaggerating imagination came into play, the reality wasn''t that really bad.

    "I wonder who created and weaved the silks in your dress, little Primis." The droopy-eyed Pitka touched and caressed the fabric of Primis'' gothic lolita set with great interest, all after feeding her the food that was supposed to be their share of all-you-can-eat high class ration that MF personally cooked for them. "If you tell me the maker, I will give you more cheesy hotdogs."

    Both Pitka and Primis could be seen sitting side by side on a bench within the veranda facing to their own private garden.

    "Hmmm? Do Big Sis Pitka like this kind of dress?" said Primis with her mouth still full of food.

    "Uhm, not actually, just a little bit curious, that''s all."

    "Your Big Sis Pitka is just too embarrassed to admit it." The crimson phantom, Lues, wafted into the bench where both Pitka and Primis were, out from the wall behind them. She then placed her cuffed hands on the edge while keeping her bottom part of her body floating. "Back then, she was forced to wear that kind of dress again and again.

    "But now, it seems like she ended up liking it." Lues grinned as she chuckled in amusement. "And if I''m reading it right, she is in the mood of expanding her collection."

    "Lues." Pitka looked unamused. "Three cuffs for you."

    As the light-blue haired Primordial raised her index, another cuff on the upper wrist of Lues'' hands was conjured. Lues'' body felt two thousand times heavier and she immediately lost her ability to fly like a phantom does. In an instant, she fell to the ground with her chin and got hit onto the chair''s edge that she was holding onto.

    "Bluergh~!"

    MF who was hiding herself with approximately 80% of her divine power that she had just generated after the massive usage from ''Realization'', felt confused and lost after seeing the Primordial Sisters to appear less menacing and dangerous like how her imagination told her to be.

    ''The Serpent Ouroboros did say that the Primordials were mostly a bunch of bored ancient beings that prefer a peaceful tea party within their isolated private realm¡­ Maybe I''m too overcautious in this regard.''

    "So you want more clothing from my Mommy?"

    "Oh, so the great Ouroboros herself weaved and created this for you."

    "Yes!" Primis puffed her chest as she put on a smug coated with crumbs. "My Mother can create everything! The whole land of Domeniul Ceresc existed because of her!"

    "You must be proud of your own Mother then, so who is the father?" Pitka asked casually as she stroked the black dress'' ruffles of her talking companion.

    "Hmm, maybe Mommy Foel can be the Father, she is the closest individual who struck the similarity of a weird Fatherly figure to me."

    "Quite a verbose you have. So how were you born then?"

    "Mommy created me!"

    As soon as the food was empty, Pitka took out another hotdog from her pocket space storage and put it in between Primis'' arms. Just like a device with an automation sensor, Primis immediately grabbed and munched on one of the ends like a hamster.

    "Well, your Mother is also your Father, technically."

    "Huh, so I can call Mommy ''Papa'' too in some way?"

    "Which one do you prefer, then?"

    "Hmm, I''m too used to referring to Mommy as Mommy. Back then, I was not allowed to call her that at first because there is a complication regarding Mommy Foel and my Mommy Ouroboros. I''m smart enough to read the situation though, but that is the past, and I''m allowed to call the Lord as Mommy again."

    "What a weird family you have."

    MF decided to spectate for a while, probably because she was both curious and anxious on what kind of conversation''s topic that both of them would make overtime.

    She was afraid that Primis would aggro the Primordials but it seemed like things had been rather irrationally going too well?

    "What about you, Big Sis Pitka, what kind of family do you have?"

    ''Primis!'' MF shouted inside her mind. ''You are stepping into a rather sensitive topic that may or may not trigger your Primordial friend there!''

    "Family, huh." Pitka stopped stroking and began leaning on the bench as she glanced at the ceiling. "Well, it''s also a weird kind of family, I think."

    "Uoooh! Tell me then, my ears and the curiosity in my eyes are begging me to listen."